(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A Hebrew and English lexicon of the Old Testament : with an appendix containing the biblical Aramaic"

I 




o\° 



tfp 



H* 



o* 



o^> 



*#- 



\S* 



This book belongs to 
THE CAMPBELL COLLECTION 

purchased with the aid of 

The MacDonald-Stewart Foundation 

and 

The Canada Council 




«e OLD £NG USH 
DICTION^ 0F 0U ° 



HEBREW AND ENGLISH LEXICON 



OF THE 



OLD TESTAMENT 



A 



HEBREW AND ENGLISH LEXICON 

OF THE 

} OLD TESTAMENT 

WITH AN APPENDIX CONTAINING THE BIBLICAL ARAMAIC 

BASED ON THE LEXICON OF 

WILLIAM GESENIUS 

AS TRANSLATED BY 

EDWARD ROBINSON 

LATE PROFESSOR IN THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, NEW YORK 



Edited with constant reference to the Thesaurus of Gesenhis as completed Vtj E. Rodiger, and 

with authorized use of the latest German editions of Gesenius's 

Handworierhuch iiber das Alie Testament 

BY 

FRANCIS BROWN, D.D., D.Litt. 

DAVENPORT PROFESSOR OF HEBREW AND THE COGNATE LANGUAGES IN THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 

WITH TBK COOPERATION OT 

R. DRIVES, D.D., Litt.D. and CHARLES A. BRIGGS, D.D., D.Litt. 

REGIUS PROFESSOR OF HEBREW, AND CANON OF EDWARD ROBINSON PROFESSOR OF BIBLICAL THEOLOGY 

CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD IN THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 




OXFORD 
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 



OXFORD 
UNIVERSITY PRESS 

AMEN HOUSE, E.C. 4 

London Edinburgh Glasgow New York 

Toronto Melbourne Capetown Bombay 

Calcutta Madras 

HUMPHREY MILFORD 

PUBLISHER TO THE 
UNIVERSITY 



IMPRESSION OP 1939 
FIBST EDITION 1906 

PRINTED IN OBEAT mil I W N 



PKEFACE 



THE need of a new Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament has 
been so long felt that no elaborate explanation of the appearance of the 
present work seems called for. Wilhelm Gesenius, the father of modern Hebrew 
Lexicography, died in 1842. His Lexicon Manuale Hebraicum et Chaldaicum 
in V.T. Libros, representing a much riper stage of his lexicographical work than 
his earlier Hebrew dictionaries, was published in 1833, and the corresponding 
issue of his Hebrdisches und Chalddisches Handworterbuch iiber das Alte Testament, 
upon which the later German editions more or less directly depend, appeared in 
1834. The Thesaurus philologicus Griticus Linguae Hebraeae et Chaldaeae Veteris 
Testamenti, begun by Gesenius some years earlier, and not completed at his death, 
was substantially finished by Roediger in 1853, although the concluding part, 
containing Indices, Additions, and Corrections, was not published until 1858. 
The results of Gesenius's most advanced work were promptly put before English- 
speaking students. In 1824 appeared Gibbs's translation of the Neues Hebraisch- 
deutsches Handworterbuch, issued by Gesenius in 1815, and in 1836 Edward 
Robinson published his translation of the Latin work of 1833. This broad-minded, 
sound, and faithful scholar added to the successive editions of the book in its 
English form the newest materials and conclusions in the field of Hebrew 
word-study, receiving large and valuable contributions in manuscript from Gesenius 
himself, and, after the latter's death, carefully incorporating into his translation 
the substance of the Thesaurus, as its fasciculi appeared. 

But the last revision of Robinson's Gesenius was made in 1854, and Robinson 
died in 1863. The last English edition of Gesenius, prepared by Tregelles, and 
likewise including additions from the Thesaurus, dates as far back as 1859. 
In the meantime Semitic studies have been pursued on all hands with energy 
and success. The language and text of the Old Testament have been subjected 
to a minute and searching inquiry before unknown. The languages cognate 
with Hebrew have claimed the attention of specialists in nearly all civilized 
countries. Wide fields of research have been opened, the very existence of 
which was a surprise, and have invited explorers. Arabic, ancient and modern, 
Ethiopic, with its allied dialects, Aramaic, in its various literatures and localities, 
have all yielded new treasures ; while the discovery and decipherment of 
inscriptions from Babylonia and Assyria, Phoenicia, Northern Africa, Southern 
Arabia, and other old abodes of Semitic peoples, have contributed to a far more 
comprehensive and accurate knowledge of the Hebrew vocabulary in its sources 
and its usage than was possible forty or fifty years ago. In Germany an attempt 
has been made to keep pace with advancing knowledge by frequent editions of the 
Handworterbuch, as well as by the brilliant and suggestive, though unequal, 

b 



vi PREFACE 

Worterbuch of Siegfried and Stade (in 1892-3), but in England and America 
there has not been heretofore even so much as a serious attempt. 

The present Editors consider themselves fortunate in thus having the oppor- 
tunity afforded by an evident demand. Arrangements have been made whereby 
the rights connected with ' Robinson's Gesenius ' are carried over to the present 
work, and exclusive authority to use the most recent German editions has been 
secured 1 . They have felt, however, that the task which they had undertaken 
could not be rightly discharged by merely adding new knowledge to the old, 
or by substituting more recent opinions for others grown obsolete, or by any 
other form of superficial revision. At an early stage of the work they reached 
the conviction that their first and perhaps chief duty was to make a fresh and, 
as far as possible, exhaustive study of the Old Testament materials, determine the 
actual uses of words by detailed examination of every passage, comparing, at 
the same time, their employment in the related languages, and thus fix their proper 
meanings in Hebrew. 

In the matter of etymologies they have endeavoured to carry out the method 
of sound philology, making it their aim to exclude arbitrary and fanciful con- 
jectures, and in cases of uncertainty to afford the student the meaDs of judging 
of the materials on which a decision depends. They could not have been 
satisfied to pursue the course chosen by Professors Siegfried and Stade in 
excluding the etymological feature almost entirely from their lexicon. This 
method deprives the student of all knowledge as to the extra-Biblical history 
and relationship of his words, and of the stimulus to study the cognato lan- 
guages, and lessens his opportunity of growing familiar with the modes of 
word-formation. It greatly simplifies, of course, the task of the lexicographer. 
The Editors acknowledge, at once, that their labours would have ended 
much sooner if they had not included the etymology of words, and they are 
sensible of the exposure to criticism at a thousand points which results from 
their undertaking to do so. They have cheerfully assumed this burden, and 
are ready to accept this criticism, from which they hope to learn much. Here, 
if anywhere, it is certain that results must, in many cases, long remain provisional. 
They have preferred to make what contribution they could to the final settlement 
of these difficult questions. For like reasons they have been unwilling to follow 
Buhl in excluding the explanation of the meaning of proper names, hazardous as 
such explanations often are. 

' The eleventh German edition appeared in j any degree from personal investigation of the 
1890, the year before the First Part of the present entire material. The Editors have, however, 



Lexicon was issued, under the editorship of Pro- 
fessors Miihlau and Volck, of Dorpat, who had 
prepared the eighth, ninth, and tenth also. The 
twelfth edition, in 1895, marked an era in tho 
history of this useful dictionary, for with it began 
the careful editorship of Professor Frants Buhl, 
of Copenhagen, then at Leipzig, who issued the 
thirteenth edition, also, in 1899, and, after a very 
thorough revision, the fourteenth in 1905. None 
of these editions had the exact scope of the present 
work, and none of them absolved the Editors in 



derived much benefit from the German work, 
and especially from the contributions to it of 
Professor Buhl and his co-labourers, Professors 
Socin and Zimmern. Unfortunately the present 
Lexicon — with the exception of the Appendix — 
was almost entirely in type when the fourteenth 
edition appeared, and adequate use of its new 
material, especially its extensive references to 
current philological literature must be reserved 
for a later opportunity. 



PREFACE 



vn 



That the Editors have made use of the Thesaurus of Gesenius on every 
page, with increasing admiration for the tireless diligence, philological insight, 
and strong good sense of this great Lexicographer, and recognition of Robinson's 
wisdom in allowing him to speak directly to English students by the admirable 
translation and editorship of the Lexicon Manuale, need not be further emphasized. 
They have also made free reference to Gesenius's Hebrew Grammar, in the 
successive editions prepared by Professor Kautzsch, follower of Gesenius at Halle, 
and, since 1898, to the excellent English translation of this book made by Messrs. 
Collins and Cowley, which appeared in that year. The grammars of Ewald, 
Olshausen, Bbttcher, Stade, August Miiller, and Konig, the Syntax of A. B. Davidson, 
and other grammatical works have been cited as occasion required. Noldeke's 
contributions to Hebrew Lexicography and Grammar have been constantly used, 
with the works of Lagarde and Barth on the formation of nouns, of Gerber on 
denominative verbs, and many which cannot be catalogued here. All the critical 
commentaries, and a great number and variety of textual, topographical, and 
geographical works, with monographs and articles bearing on every possible 
aspect of Old Testament language, have been examined. 

The published materials for the study of the languages cognate with Hebrew 
have reached such proportions as to tax even the most industrious in any 
extended comparison of kindred words. For the Arabic, constant use has been 
made of the dictionaries of Lane, Freytag, Dozy, Wahrmund, the Beirut Fathers, 
and others besides. The Editors have found themselves sharing with peculiar 
keenness in the unavailing regret of scholars that Mr. Lane's magnificent plan 
of complete Arabic lexicography was not destined to be realized. Frankel's 
Aramdische Frerndiuorter im Arabischen has been constantly used. For the vast 
and increasing storehouse of Assyrian— as yet most imperfectly explored — the 
dictionaries of Delitzsch, and, as far as the times of its appearance allowed, 
Muss-Arnolt have been employed, as well as Meissner's Supplement, and many 
special vocabularies. Paul Haupt, Bezold, Guyard, Strassmaier, Zimmern, Jensen, 
Winckler, Scheil, Sayce, King, Johns, R. F. Harper, and many writers in the 
Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie, the Beitrage zur Assyriologie und Semitischen Sprach- 
wissenschaft, and other publications, have been laid under contribution. A place 
of honour must here be given to Eberhard Schrader, the founder of Assyriology 
in Germany, whose fruitful work has been prematurely cut short by impaired 
health, and the Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek begun by him is mentioned here 
many times. Winckler is of course recognized as the chief editor of the inscriptions 
from Tel el-Amarna. For Syriac, the Thesaurus of R. Payne Smith and the 
Lexicon of Brockelmann have been always at hand, with Castell accessible in case 
of need. Constant reference has been made to Noldeke's Syrische Grammatik 
(now, fortunately, translated), as well as his older works, the Neu-Syrische 
Gmmmatik, and the priceless Manddische Grammatik. Duval and Nestle also 
have been laid under contribution. The Aramaic of the Targums and other Jewish- 
Aramaic documents, as well as the post-Biblical Hebrew have been examined 
in the dictionaries of Buxtorf, J. Levy, Jastrow, and Dalman, the collections of 
Bacher, the grammars of Strack, Marti, and Dalman, the editions of Lagarde, 

b2 



viii PREFACE 

Berliner, and Merx, as well as the older publications. The Christian Aramaic of 
Palestine has been studied in the treatment of Schwally and Schulthess. In the 
Aramaic Appendix frequent references have been made not only to the grammars 
of Kautzsch and Dalman, but also to Krauss's Griechiscke u. Lateinische Lehnworter 
im Talmud, and especially to the independent and valuable pamphlets of 
Scheftelowitz ; Arisckes im Alten Testament I and II. The Hebrew text of 
Ecclesiasticus has been used in the primary editions of Schechter, of Neubauer 
and Cowley, of Schechter and Taylor, of E. N. Adler, G. Margoliouth, I. LeVi 
and Gaster, as well as in the more compact editions of Strack and Levi, and 
the admirable facsimile issued by the Clarendon Press. Dillmann has been the 
main authority for Ethiopic, with resort, from time to time, to Pratorius and 
Charles. North-Semitic inscriptions have yielded their material through the 
Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum, the Repertoire d"£pigraphie Semitique, the 
collections of de Vogue", Euting, and others, and, especially in recent years, by 
the aid of the Handbooks of Lidzbarski and G. A. Cooke, and the Glossary of 
S. A. Cook. The important Aramaic texts from Egypt, of the fifth century b. c. 
which have been just published by Cowley and Sayce, have also been utilized for 
the Aramaic Lexicon. The lexical matter of Southern Arabia has been gathered 
from the Corpus, from the inscriptions published by Osiander, M. Levy, Halevy, 
Mordtmann, D. H. Miiller (including the discoveries of Langer), Glaser, and others. 
Egyptian parallels have been adduced mainly from Wiedemann, Bondi, Erman, 
Steindorff and Spiegelberg, with occasional reference to Lepsius, Brugsch and Ebers. 
In all these departments, where active work is going on, fugitive materials have 
of course been found in many places, often scattered and sometimes remote. 

It has been the purpose to recognize good textual emendations, but not to 
swell the list by conjectures which appeared to lack a sound basis. There is still 
much to do in textual criticism, and much which has been done since the printing 
of this Lexicon began would receive recognition if extensive revision were now 
possible. Among the critical discussion of the Hebrew texts which have been 
frequently used are those of Geiger, Graetz, Wellhausen (Samuel, Minor Prophets), 
Perles, Oort, Cornill (Ezelciel, Jeremiah), Beer (Job), Driver (Samuel), Burney 
(Kings), the several Parts of the Polychrome Bible, the Notes by translators in 
Kautzsch's Altes Testament, as well as those found in the Commentaries (especially 
the two recently completed series published under the editorship of Nowack and 
Marti, respectively, and the Old Testament volumes of the International Critical 
Commentary, edited by Professors Briggs and Driver), and in many periodicals. 

As to the arrangement of the work, the Editors decided at an early stage 
of their preparations to follow the Thesaurus, and the principal dictionaries of 
other Semitic languages, in classifying words according to their stems, and not 
to adopt the purely alphabetical order which has been common in Hebrew 
dictionaries. The relation of Semitic derivatives to the stems is such as to 
make this method of grouping them an obvious demand from the scientific 
point of view. It is true that practical objections to it may be offered, but 
these do not appear convincing. One is that it compels the Editor to seem to 
decide, by placing each word under a given stem, some questions of etymology 



PREFACE 



IX 



which in his own mind are still open. The number of such cases, however, is 
comparatively small, and the uncertainty can always be expressed by a word 
of caution. And even if the objection were much more important it would be 
better to assume the burden of it, in order to give students of Hebrew, from 
the outset, the immense advantage of familiarity with the structure and formative 
laws of the Hebrew vocabulary in their daily work. Another objection in- 
cidental to this arrangement is thought to be the increased difficulty of reference. 
This difficulty will diminish rapidly as students advance in knowledge, and by 
the practice of setting words formed by prefix or affix — or otherwise hard for 
the beginner to trace — a second time in their alphabetical place, with cross- 
references, it is hoped to do away with the difficulty almost entirely. 

The Aramaic of the Bible has been separated from the Hebrew, and placed 
by itself at the end of the book, as a separate and subordinate element of the 
language of the Old Testament. This is a change from that older practice which, 
since it was adopted here, has been made also by Siegfried and Stade, and by Buhl, 
and which the Editors believe will commend itself on grounds of evident propriety. 

The question of adding an English-Hebrew Index has been carefully con- 
sidered. With reluctance it has been decided, for practical reasons, not to do 
so. The original limits proposed for the Lexicon have already been far exceeded, 
and the additional time, space, and cost which an Index would require have 
presented a barrier which the Editors could not see their way to remove. 

The work of preparing the Lexicon has been divided as follows : — The articles 
written by Professor Driver include all pronouns, prepositions, adverbs, con- 
junctions, interjections, and other particles, together with some nouns whose 
principal use (with or without a preposition) is adverbial ; also some entire 
stems of which only one derivative is used adverbially : e. g. I. Tt3, TV2 (not ?y!?3), 
W, I. bbl, DND, yri; but in the case of 0oi\ 1M, *&, i. "nj>, b$o and by (sub nby), 
D V> "Wa W (sub my), among others, Professor Driver's responsibility does not go 
beyond the particular words. Under ftiB he is responsible for the treatment of 
'JB with prepositions prefixed. He has prepared a few other articles, as well ; 
e.g. tyx, II. vo, bin, r\w\ njehn, Ten, ino, bj?o, inh. In addition to articles for 
which he is exclusively responsible, he has read all the proofs, and made many 
suggestions. 

The following articles have been prepared by Professor Briggs l ; they are in 
the main terms important to Old Testament Religion, Theology, and Psychology, 
and words related to these : — 

JH3K, pK, I. bnK, 3IK, II. H1K, I. i>lK, I. fW, TNt, ^J, Dy6k, rfb$, II. r6t?, 
I. }DK, nBN, II. pK, TIN, njfo, Wftt, 1SW (but nofBfc); PN3, T3, i. 13, Kn3, "TO, 
I. TO3, p3 (not [fflj, PS), "133, ^3, HD3, byi, B''p3, I. *03, n^3, 113, i. T3, TI3, 



1 Except where words are pointed, or special 
restrictions made, it is generally to be understood 
that Professor Briggs is responsible for all words 
belonging to the stem whose letters are given. 
Proper names, and much of the etymological 



material, especially in the last two-thirds of the 
book, form a standing exception, nor is Professor 
Briggs responsible for any part of the Biblical 
Aramaic. 



x PREFACE 

-lira, tai; me, J, ins, naj, naa, h:, rta, ^a (not ^?|), "BR; W, H; WW (incl. mn*) ; 
nai, I. nit, nst, I. rot, nyr, P"iT; ssn, Din, I. ntn, Hon, hti, nan, in. ^n, ji. abn, 
I. jsn (not roan), Lion, ron, j»sn, ppn, inn, i. mn, i. epn, seta, j^n ; -ino, aio, 
noo ; I. i»»o, nr, ats', t&, nD\ iy\ nap, an», rrv, ye», ntr ; naa, jna, riDa, boa, 
ova, I. nsa, ana, yna, rna ; n,s6, aai>, j"i>, noi> ; i. dkd, mo, i. nno, nrao, ^>yo, 
nso, nisp, mo, ntro, I. hro; dxj, xa:, ana, ma, I. bra, era, ribs, I. n,DJ, b>bs, 
I. nxj, ^S3, i. nxa, rips, ops ; nto, nbo, rbo ; nay, nw, n. my, m. hy, W, 
nbv (not ^yp, ^5?), my, ^oy, in. njy, iny ; 1. -ins, ma, n^es, &b, I. nos, ytfa ; 
sax, pnx, nix; ehp, i>np, 1. nop, n. nj*g, Mjp, 1. nsp, ddp, i. ejsp ; am, ran, jrn, 
I. orn, 1. yy~i, nxn, jwh; jd'b'; ^iNt?, natf, mb 5 , rue*, ne/, 1. soe>, yie*, nne*, ■«)», 
pe*, take*, dbb>, -pe*, niB'; Don, ayn, nyn. 

Professor Brown is responsible for all articles and parts of articles not included 
in the above statements, as well as for the arrangement of the book and the 
general editorial oversight. 

The work has consumed a much longer time than was anticipated at the 
outset. Twenty-three years have passed since it was undertaken, and nearly 
fifteen since the issue of the First Part, in June, 1891. Several causes have 
prevented an earlier completion of it. Not only have the Editors been engaged 
in the active duties of their professorships, to which they were obliged to 
subordinate even so important a work as this, but they have more than once 
encountered serious interruptions from unforeseen circumstances of a personal 
nature. But, above all, the task itself has proved a greater one than they supposed 
it to be. The field has been large, the questions have been many, and often 
difficult, the consideration of usage, involved, as it is, with that of textual change 
and of fresh proposals in exegesis, has required an enormous amount of time ; 
the study of etymologies is involved with masses of new material, rapidly 
increasing and as yet imperfectly published and digested ; the critical discussion of 
the many related topics is of great extent and scattered through many books and 
periodicals. Even tentative conclusions can be reached often only through 
a careful weighing of facts yielded by prolonged investigation. And so the process 
has gone on year after year. The Editors are quite aware that the patience of 
purchasers has been put to a severe test. They would be glad to think that they 
may find in the result a partial compensation. 

They know, indeed, that this result is far from perfect. Their most earnest 
care has not been able to exclude errors ; the First Part, in particular, was printed 
under unfavourable conditions, and the years since the earlier Parts were issued 
have brought new knowledge at many points. It was not possible, nor would it 
have been just to owners of these Parts, to make considerable changes in the 
plates. Such changes have been limited, almost wholly, to obvious misprints, 
and occasional errors in citation. A selected, and restricted, list of some of the 
more important ' Addenda et Corrigenda ' is appended to the volume. The 
Editors venture to hope that in the future they may be able to utilize the 
additional material which is now in their hands. 



PREFACE x i 

A list of abbreviations was issued with Part I. This has been now revised 
and enlarged, and it is hoped that by its aid the abbreviations made necessary 
by the fullness of reference, on the one hand, and the requirements of space, on 
the other, will be quite intelligible. 

Thanks are due to many scholars who have shown an interest in the work, 
and have contributed to its value by their suggestions. Prominent amonw these 
are Professor Hermann L. Strack, D.D., of Berlin ; Professor George F. Moore, D.D., 
of Harvard University ; and, for the Biblical Aramaic, Stanley A. Cook, Esq., of 
Cambridge, who has kindly read the proofs of the Aramaic Appendix, and 
made various additions and improvements. Dr. Eberhard Nestle, of Maulbronn, 
Professors Theodor Nbldeke, of Strassburg, Henry Preserved Smith, D.D., of 
Amherst, Mass., Thomas Kelly Cheyne, D.D., of Oxford, Richard J. H. Gottheil, 
Ph.D., of Columbia University, New York, A. F. Kirkpatrick, D.D., and William 
Emery Barnes, D.D., of Cambridge, T. W. Davies, of the University College of 
North Wales, and Max Margolis, of the University of California, as well as 
Mr. H. W. Sheppard, of Bromley, Kent, and others, have laid the Editors under 
obligation by sending important comments, or lists of corrections. Any further 
communications which may advance the cause of Hebrew scholarship, and promote 
a more thorough comprehension of the Old Testament Scriptures by supplying 
material for a possible future edition of the Lexicon, will be cordially welcomed. 

It is impossible to bring this Preface to a close without especial reference 
to the relations between the Editors and their Publishers, in America and in 
England. The new Hebrew Lexicon owes its origin to Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin 
and Company, of Boston, Mass., holders of the copyright of ' Robinson's Gesenius,' 
and long its publishers. The present editors were authorized by them to undertake 
the work as a revision of that book. The late Mr. Henry 0. Houghton, senior 
member of the firm, gave the project his especial attention, devoting much time 
to personal conference with the American editors, and making a visit to Oxford 
for a discussion of the matter with Professor Driver, and with the Delegates of 
the Clarendon Press, whose co-operation he secured. It is a matter of deep regret 
that his life was not spared to see the completion of an enterprise in which he 
took so sympathetic an interest. We desire to record our appreciation of that 
interest, and of the considerate patience with which he — and the other members 
'of this publishing-house both before and since his death — -have met the delays 
in finishing the work. 

We are under similar obligations to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press. 
Since assuming a share in this enterprise they have shown unfailing regard for 
it as a serious contribution to Hebrew learning. The Editors have many courtesies 
to acknowledge from successive Secretaries of the Clarendon Press, the late Master 
of Pembroke, Professor Bartholomew Price, D.D., P. Lyttleton Gell, Esq., and 
C. Cannan, Esq. 

We desire to express our thanks to the printers, to whose painstaking care 
in the composition— made complicated and difficult by the great variety of type, 
including half a dozen founts of foreign characters— in the correcting and in 
the press-work, the excellent appearance of the page is due ; to Horace Hart, M. A., 



zii PREFACE 

under whose direction they have worked ; and not least to J. C. Pembrey, M. A., 
chief Oriental proof-reader, whose sharp eye little escapes, and whose personal 
enthusiasm is always concentrated upon the book in hand. 

The merits of the work — if it have them — are dependent to a large degree on 
the hearty co-operation of all these, whose service we gratefully acknowledge. 

In thus sending out into the world a book to which have gone many years 
of life and much persistent effort, our most earnest wish is that it shall be of 
real use to students, as a key with which they may unlock for themselves the 
rich treasure-house of the Old Testament. 

THE EDITORS. 
March, 1906. 



ABBREVIATIONS 



A = Alexandrine MS. of Septua- 
gint. 

ABA = Abhandlungen d. Berliner 
Akademie d. Wissen- 
schaften. 

abs, —absolute. 

abstr. = abstract. 

Abulf-Abulfeda. 

Ac = Academy (London). 

ace. = accusative (direct obj. 
etc.). 

ace. cogn. = ace. of cognate meaning 
with verb. 

ace. pers. = ace. of person. 

ace. rei = ace. of thing. 

ace. to = according to. 

act. m active. 

adj, — adjective. 

adv. = adverb. 

AE — Aben Ezra. 

AGG — Abhandlungen d. Gottinger 
Gesellsch. d. Wissen- 
schaften. 

AGI "-Assyrian & English Glos- 
sary, Johns Hopkins Uni- 
versity. 

AJPh — American Journal of Philo- 
logy. 

A JSL — American Journal of Se- 
mitic Languages. 

Ak. — Akkadian. 

al. —et aliter, and elsewhere; 
also el alii, and others. 

Albr = K. Albrecht. 

alttest(am) . = alttestamentliche(r,s). 

alw. = always. 

Am = Amos. 

Am. J.Sem.Lang. = A JSL, q. v. 

AmRV = American RV. 

Andr = Andreas. Andr 31 — Id., in 
Marti's Aram.Grammatik. 

Aq =Aquila. 

AR — Andover Review. 

Ar. — Arabic. 

Aram. = Aramaic, Aramaism. 

Arch. = Archaeology. 

ARSK = A. R. S. Kennedy. 

As. — Assyrian. 

Asrb. — Assurbanipal. 

Asm. = Assurnasirpal. 

A.T. = Altes Testament. 

Ath. — Athenaeum (London). 

A v. — Avesta, Avestan. 

AV = Authorized Version. 

AW =Abu'lWalid. 

A&W = Abel & Winckler, Keil- 
schrifttexte, Glossary. 

AZ = Agyptische Zeitschrift. 



B = Vatican MS. of Septuagint. 
Ba =J.Barth. Ba Erkl - "•■'"• = /</., 

Erklarung des Jesaias ; 

Ba ES = 7<2.,Etymologische 

Studien; Ba NB = /</., No- 

minalbildung. 
Ba ~K. C. Biihr. 
Bab. —Babylonian. 
Bacher = W. Bacher. Bacher Tennln<>1 - 

— Id. , Alteste Terminolo- 
gie der jiidischen Schrift- 
auslegung. 

Bachm = J. Bachmann. 

Bad = K. Badeker. Bad E * = Ba- 
deker's Egypt ; Bad r *'-= 
Badeker' s Palestine. 

Bae -F. Baethgen. Bae^ 1 -, or 

B ae Sem.Bel._B e i tr j i g e zur 

Semitischen Religionsge- 

schichte. 
Baen = B. Baentsch. 
Bahr =K. C. Bahr. Bahr s » ml > = 

Bahr, Symbolik des Mosai- 

schen Cultus. 
BAL =C. Bezold, Babylonisch-As- 

syrische Literatur. 
B.Aram. — Biblical Aramaic. 
BarHeb(r) — Bar Hebraeus. 
BAS =»Beitrage zur Assyriologie 

u. Suiriit. Sprachwissen- 

schaft, edd. 1)1. & Hpt. 
Bau(d) = W. von Baudissin. Bau Kel 

— id., Studien zur Se- 
mitischen Religionsge- 
schichte ; Bau I ' rl " t - = Id., 
Geschichte des Alttes- 
tamentlichen Priester- 
thums. 

Bd. -Bad, q.v. 

BD = Baer&Delitzsch,Heb.Text. 

Be — E. Bertheau. 

beg. m beginning. 

Behrm — G. Behrmann. 

Belsh. — Belshazzar. 

Benn - W. H. Bennett. 

Benz — J. Benzinger. Benz Arcll = 

Id., Hebriiische Archae- 

ologie. 
Berggren = J. Berggren, Guide Fran- 

cais-Arabe Vulgaire. 
Berliner TOnk - — A. Berliner, Targum 

of Onkelos. 
Berthol = A. Bertholet. 
BeRy = Bertheau's Cumin, ed. by 

Ryssel. 
Bev = A. A. Bevan. 
Bez -C. Bezold. 
BH -Biblical Hebrew. 



Bi =G. BickelL 

Bl -F. Bleek. 

Bla -J. S. Black. 

Bloch<G'-' = A. Bloch, Phbnirisches 
Glossar. 

Bmg — A. J. Baumgartner. 

Bo -S. Bochart. Bo Htor01 - - Id., 
Hierozoicon. 

B6 = F. Bottcher. Bo », or Bb '• » 
= Id., Lehrbuch d. Hebr. 
Sprache j Bo*. » r "*•— Id., 
Ahrenlese.orNeueAhren- 
lese; Bb'-'-W., De In- 
feris ; Bo I " r ° b - = Id., Pro- 
ben alttest. Schrifterkla- 
rung. 

Bondi-J. H. Bondi, Hebr. Lebn- 
worter in Hieroglyphi- 
schen .... Texten. 

BOR ■» Babylonian & Oriental Re- 
cord. 

Br = C. A. Briggs. Br°«"- ln "- = 
Id., General Introduction 
to the Study of Holy 
Scripture; Br H «- = Id., 
Higher Criticism of the 
Hexateuch ; Br" p •= Id., 
Messianic Prophecy. 

Braun dl! v ««- s»«rd. = j, Braunius, 
Vestitus Sacerdotum He- 
braeorum. 

Brd =C. Bredenkamp. 

Brock — C. Brockelmann, esp. Id., 
Lexicon Syriacum. 

Bu =K. Budde. Bu 8 * - Id., 
Richter u. Samuel ; Bu 
Cr »- - Id., Die biblische 
Urgeschichte. 

Buhl — Frants Buhl, esp. as editor 
of eds. 12-14 of Gesenius's 
Handwbrterbuchiiber das 
A. T.; Buhl^w.) _/<*., 
Geographie des Alten 
Palastina ; Buhl""""- - 
Id., Geschichte der Edo- 
miter. 

Bur = C. F. Burney. 

Burckh — J. L. Burckhardt, esp. Id., 
Travels in Syria, etc. 

Bux = J. Buxtorf. 

Bz =C. Bezold. 

c. = circa, about; also cum with. 

Ca = C. P. Caspari. 

Calv —John Calvin. 

Cappad. = Cappadocia. 

Castell = Edward Castell. 

Castle -Castell. 



XIV 



ABBREVIATIONS 



caus. = causative. 

CeigHHrok^o. Celsius, Hierobo- 
tanicon. 

cf. — confer, compare. 

I Ch, 2 Ch -- i i .' Chronicles. 

Champoll— J. F. Champollion. 

Che = T. K. Cheyne. Che Fouod,l^, 
= 7rf., Founders of Old 
Testament Criticism ; Che 

Hpt.'s Sacred Books of 
the O. T. ('Polychrome 
Bible '), Eng. Trans., and 
Heb. Text; Che 1 "" 1 '-- 
7j?.,TntroductiontoIsaiah; 
Che° p = 7rf., Origin and 
Religious Contents of the 
Psalter. 
ChGn — G. Smith's Chald. Genesis, 

Germ. ed. 
Chron — Chronicles ; also Chronicon 

(e.g., Euseb Chro1 '-). 
Chr-Pal. = Christian -Palestinian 
Aramaic. 

ChWB-J.Levy.ChaldiiischesWor- 
terbuch. 

Cilic. — Cilician (Aramaic). 

CIS — Corpus Inscript. Semitica- 
rum. 

CIGann — Clermont-Ganneau. 

Co = C. H. Cornill. 

coll. —collective. 

Comm.a Commentary, Commen. 
taries, Commentators. 

comp. — compare, compares, com- 
parative. 

concr. = concrete. 

conj. — conjecture (s); also conjunc- 
tion. 

consec. — consecutive. 

constr. m construction. 

contr. — contract, contracted. 

Cook -Stanley A. Cook. 

Cooke -G. A. Cooke. 

COT — The Cuneiform Inscr. & the 
Old Test. (Eng. Trans, of 
KAT J , by O. H. White- 
house). 

Cowley — A. E. Cowley. 

cp. — compare. 

cpd. = compound, compounded. 

CR — Comptes Rend us. 

cstr. —construct. 

Ct - Canticles —Song of Solomon. 

Cuche— Id., Dictionnaire Arabe- 
Francais. 

D = Deuteronomist in Dt., in 
other books Deuteronomic 
author or redactor. 

D (in BAram. Appendix) -G. Dal- 
man, usu. Id., Ara- 
maisches-Neuhebraisches 
Worterbuch; D» = Id., 
Grammatik des Jiidisch- 
Aramaiscben (2nd ed., 

"90S)- 
Da -A. B. Davidson. Da 8 ' nt = 

Id., Hebrew Syntax. 
Dalm -G. Dalman. Dalm WB = 7rf., 

Aramaisches - Neuhebrai- 

sches Worterbuch. 



Dan. 
DB 

De 



del. 



= Daniel. 

— Dictionary of the Bible, ed. 
J. Hastings. 

— Franz Delitzsch. D e compi. 
v * r - = Id., Complutensi- 
sche Varianten zum alt- 
testamentlichen Texte ; 
J) e HL 1111,1 Kohelelh ,_ Jrf 

Comm. iiber das Hohelied 
und Koheleth. 
=dele, strike out (also delet, 
delent). 

Derenb = (usu.) H. Derenbourg ; 
sts. J. Derenbourg; De- 
renbKtujM „ Id> feudes 
sur l'Epigraphie du Ye'- 
men. 

DeW = W. M. L. De Wette. 

DHM=D. H. Miiller. DHM B8 = 
Id., Burgen u. Schlbsser 
Sad - Arabiens ; DHM 

Epigr. DenVm. (Ar., or aus Aliens.) 
— Id., Epigraphische 
Denkmaler, or Epigr. 
Denkm. aus Arabien, or 
Epigr. Denkm. aus Abes- 
sinien ; DHM H ° tmU! - = Id., 
Inschriften des Hof- 
museums; DHM* 1 * 1 !^ 
Id., Inschriften von Send- 
schirli; DHM 81 » d -= Id., 
Sudarabische Studien ; 
DHMSmb . I(Lj Sab 

Alterthiimer in d. Kon. 

Museen zu Berlin. 
Di —A. Dillmann. 
Dict.Bib. — Smith, Dictionary of the 

Bible. 
Dietr - F. E. C. Dietrich, esp. Id., 

Abhandlungen fiir semit. 

Wortforschung. 
Diod = Diodorus Siculus. 
Dioscor — Dioscorides ; Dioscor De 

M»t.r.M«i. „ Id> De Ma . 

teria Medica. 

div. — divinum, divinitatu. 

Dl = Friedrich Delitzsch. Dl* = 
Id., Assyrian Grammar ; 
Dl" - Id., Hebrew & 
Assyrian ; DIHwb = jj h 
Assyrisches Handworter- 
buch; D1 K = Id., Sprache 
d. Kossiier ; D1 L = Id., 
Assyrische Lesesttlcke ; 
Dl r »"> = 7rf., Wo lag das 
Paradies 1 Dl Pr <°» = Id., 
Prolegomena ; Dl 8 — Id. , 
Assyrische Studien ; Dl w 
= Id„ Assyrisches Wor- 
terbuch. 
Deutsche Literatur- Zeit- 
ung. 

Dn = Daniel. 

Door - A. van Doorninck. 

Doughty A "»>»«=C. M. Doughty, 
Travels in Arabia De- 
serta. 

Dozy -R, Dozy, (usu.) Suppl. aux 
Diet. Arabes. 

DPV = Deutscher PalUstina-Ve- 
rein. 



DLZ 



Dr -S. R. Driver. Dr» = Id,, 
Hebrew Tenses ; Dr Imr - — 
Id., Introduction to Lite- 
rature of 0. T. ; Dr PMl ' = 
Id., Psalter; Dr Sm , or 8 » m 
— /</., Text of Samuel. 

Dr-Wh- Driver and White, Le- 
viticus (Hpt.). 

Dt — Deuteronomy. 

Du =B. Duhm. 

dub. — dubious, doubtful. 

Dvd —David. 

DWAk-Denkschriften der Wiener 
Akademie d. Wiss. 

Dy —J. Dyserinck. 

E -Elohist. 

Eb = G. Ebers. Eh**" - Id., 

Aegypten u. d. Biicher 

Mosis;Eb G8 = 7d.,Durch 

Gosen zum Sinai. 

EB(i)- Encyclopaedia Biblica, edd. 

Black and Cheyne. 
Ec = Ecclesias tes. 
Ecclus — Ecclesiasticus; Ecclus, Ox- 
ford ed., = Heb. Frag- 
ments of Ecclesiasticus. 
edd. Neubauer and 
Cowley. 
Eg. -Egyptian, 
elsewh. — elsewhere. 
EMey - Eduard Meyer, EMey 
Entstebung « ]d., Entste- 
hung des Judenthums, 
— Id., Entstehung J., etc. 
Enc.Brit. — Encyclopaedia Brit- 

tanica, 9th ed. 
Ency(cl).Bib. = EB(i), q. v. 
Eng.Tr(ans). = English Translation. 
Ephr. = Ephraimitic source. 
Ephr(em) — Ephrem Syrus. 
Esar. — Esarhaddon. 
Esdr. = Esdras. 
esp. — especially. 
Est -Esther. 
E.T. -Eng. Trans. 
Eth. -Ethiopic. 

Eut = J.Euting.Eut K «7d.,Samm- 
lung Karthag. Inschrif- 
ten; Eut N «» = /tf., Naba- 
tiiische Inschriften; Eut 
"'•"Id., Sinaitische In- 
schriften. 
E.V. = English Version(s). 
Ew =H. Ewald. Ew» = /<*., Heb. 
Gram.; Ew '"" 1 -) = Id., 
Geschichte d. Volkes Is- 
rael; Ew H = 7d., History 
of Isr. (Eng. Trans, of 
E w G(e»ch.)). EwJBW or 

Ew"">">-=7<,., Jahrb. d. 
bibl. Wissenschaft ; Ew 
BTh -7rf., BiblischeTheo- 
logie; Ew An, -7rf., An- 
tiquities. 

Ex = Exodus. 

exc. = except. 

exil. —exile. 

Ez = Ezekiel. 

Ezr - Ezra. 

i.,f. —feminine. 

f, or ff= and following. 



ABBREVIATIONS 



xv 



F.B. - F. Brown. 

fern. — feminine, feminae. 

FFP - Flora and Fauna of Palestine 

(Surrey). 
Fi — Frederick Field, esp. Id., 

Origeni8 Hexaplorum quae 

supersunt. 
fig. — figurative. 
fin. - finite, finitivum. 
FJB =F. J. Bliss. 
Fl -H.L.Fleischer. F1 K, - Schr - 

Id., Kleine Schriften. 
Flora = Post, Flora of Syria, 
fr. — from. 
Fr -S. Frensdorff. Fr MM -/</., 

Massora Magna. 
Fra — S. Friinkel, and (usu.) Id., 

Aramiiische Fremdwbrter 

im Arabischen. 
Frankenb(erg) =W. Frankenberg. 

Frankenb 8 !" = Id.,Comm. 

Spriiche (ed. Nowack). 
Frey — G.W.Frey tag, Lex. Arab. ; 

J- rey Prov.Ar. ( or Frov.^/^^ 

Arabum Proverbia. 
fs. — feminine singular. 
Fu = J. Fiirst. 

(5) — Greek Version of the LXX. 
®L = LXX of Lucian 

(Lag). 
GACooke = (usu.)G.A.Cooke,North 

Semitic Inscriptions ; — 

GACooke InKr - 
Gal -Galilee. 
Gann — Clermont-Ganneau. 
GASm— George Adam Smith. GA 

Sm 8 <«°« r > = /</., Historical 

Geography of the Holy 

Land. 
Gei -A. Geiger. Gei n ^ hr - = Id., 

Urschrift u. Ubersetz- 

ungen der Bibel ; Gei 

N«h»el. Schr. „ J rf-> Nac ),_ 

gelassene Schriften. 
gent. =gentis, of a people, gen- 

tilicium. 
geogr. = geography. 
Gerber< v «"- "*■">"'■> = W. T. Gerber, 

Verba Denominativa. 
Ges = W. Gesenius. Ges* = Id., 

Heb. Gram. ed. by 

Kautzsch; Ges lb « = Id., 

Lehrgebaude d. Heb. 

Sprache. 
Gesch. — Geschichte. 
Gf =K. H. Graf. 
GFM=G. F. Moore. 
GGA — Gbttingsche Gelehrte An- 

zeigen. 
GGAbh. = Giitt.Gel. Abhandlungen. 
GGN -Gbtt. Nachrichten. 
Gie = F. Giesebrecht. 
Gi(nsb) = C. D. Ginsburg. 
Gl(as)=E. Glaser; Gl" 81 = Id., 

Mittheilungen Qber Sab. 

Inschriften ; Gl 8 """ = Id., 

Skizze der Geschichte u. 

Geographie Arabiens. 
Gloss. , gl. — glossary,rarely — a gloss. 
Gn = Genesis. 
Gr =H. Gratz. 



Gray -G.B.Gray. Gray Pr °<>- K -=W., 
Hebrew Proper Names. 

Gu — H. Guthe, rarely Stan. 
Guyard. Gu' — Guyard, 
Notes de lexicogr. assy- 
rienne. 

Guerin — V. Guerin, Description 
geographique de la Pales- 
tine, 

Guidi — Ignazio Guidi; Guidi *"* 
**» = Id., Delia Sede 
Primitiva dei Popoli 
Semitici. 

Gunk =H. Gunkel. Gunk 801 "** = 
Id., Schopfung u. Chaos. 

Guy — Stan. Guyard. 

Q — Hebrew(ConsonantalText). 

H = Code of Holiness. 

Haev = Haevernick. 

Hal -J. Hale'vy. Hal M - Id., 
Melanges ; Hal DB = Id., 
Documents Religieux ; 
Hal MA = Id., Mission Ar- 
che"ol. dans le Yemen ; 
Hal* 8 , or »■ s^. = Id., 
Etudes Sabeennes. 

Hamm = Hammurabi, esp. Id., 
Code of Laws. 

Hartm pl >"""- 1 > l " il "««> - M. Hart- 
mann, Pluriliteralbild- 
ungen in den semitischen 
Sprachen. 

Hast = James Hastings. Hast(ings) 
db ; or Dict. Bib. m Dictionary 
of the Bible, ed. James 
Hastings. 

Hb =Habakkuk. 

Hbr = Hebraica. 

HDerenb = H. Derenbourg. 

Heb. — Hebrew. 

He(ngst) — E. Hengstenberg. 

Herod(ot.) = Herodotus. 

Hex — Hexateuch. 

Hg -Haggai. 

Hi = F. Hitzig. 

Hilg -A. Hilgenfeld. 

Hilpr =H. V. Hilprecht. 

Hirz m L. Hirzel. 

Ho = Hosea. 

Hoffm = G. Hoffmann. 

Hollenb = W. A. Hollenberg. 

Holz =H. Holzinger. 

Horn =F. Hommel. Hom AA , or 

A. u. A ()r Aufsfitze = /,/ 

Aufsatze u. Abhandlun- 
gen ; Hom chr , or chiwttonu 
or SQdir. ChreiL,,/^ gud- 
arabische Chrestomathie ; 
Hom NS — Id., Namen 
der Saugethiere. 

Houb = C. F. Houbigant. 

HP = Holmes & Parsons, Septua- 
gint. 

HPS =H. P. Smith. 

Hpt =Paul Haupt. Hpt° = Id., 
Akkadische __ Sprache ; 
Hpt D — id., Uber einen 
Dialekt der Sumerischen 
Sprache [GGN. 1880, 
Nr. 17] ; Hpt K = Id., E. 
vowel ; Hpt F = itf.,Sumer. 



Familiengesetze ; Hpt L - 
Id., Beitrage z. Aon. 
Lautlehre ; Hpt" - Id., 
Nimrodepos ; Hpt p,<>1, **• 
0r " «■/</., Prolegomena to 
an Assyrian Grammar; 
Hpt 8 . Id., Sintfluthbe- 
richt ; Hpt T -Jd, ASKT, 
Akkad. & Sum. Keil- 
schrifttexte ; Hpt, or u i« 
(Che a t*,ftc.) usu. -Sacred 
Books of the O. T , ed. 
Hpt (Polychrome Bible). 

HSch = H. Schultz. 

Hultsch = F. Hultsch, Griechische 
u. Rbmische Metrologie. 

Hup = H.Hupfeld. Hup^jHupB"*"", 
Hup-Now = Id., Psal- 
men, edd. Riehm, No- 
wack. 

Idiot. — Idioticon. 

Impf. — Imperfect. 

Imv. =■ Imperative. 

ind. — indirect. 

indef. = indefinite. 

Inf. —Infinitive. 

infr., en/r. - infra, below. 

Inschr. = Inschrift, Inschriften. 

inscr. — inscription(s) ; Inscr. of 

Carpentr.—Inscription of 

Carpentras. 
intr(ans). = intransitive, 
i.q. — id quod, i. e. the same with. 
Is = Isaiah. 

J — Jehovist. 

JA = Journ. of the Royal Asiatic 
Society. 

Jacob = G . J acob. Jacob Ar < ,b -> Dlch '" 
"Id., Studien in Arab. 
Dichtern; Id.™*- ulHa = 
Id., Leben der vorisla- 
mischen Beduinen. 

J. Aram. — Jewish-Aramaic (Ju- 
disch-Aramaisch). 

JAs —Journal Asiatique. 

Jastr = Marcus Jastrow, Diet, of 
Targumim, Talmud, etc.; 
also Morris Jastrow, Jr. ; 
Jastr"" 1 - *•>»■ m M. Jastrow, 
Jr., Religion of Baby- 
lonia and Assyria. 

jAT.ImLichtd.AO = A. Jeremias, Das 
Alte Testament im Licht 
des Alten Orients. 

Jb =Job. 

JBL —Journal of Biblical Litera- 
ture. 

JBTh = Jahrbiicher f. deutsche 
Theologie. 

JDMich=J. D. Michaelis. 

Je —Jeremiah. 

Jen -P.Jensen. Jen CMm °'- = Id., 
Cosmologie der Baby- 
lonier. 

Jer —Jerome; also Jerusalem. 

Jerem = A. Jeremias. 

Jerus. — Jerusalem. 

Jes — Jesaias. 

JHC -Johns Hopkins Univ. Circu- 
lars. 



XVI 



ABBREVIATIONS 



JHMich-J. H. Michaelis. 

•1LZ — Jenaer Lit.-Zeitung. 

Jo — Joel. 

Jon — Jonah. 

Jog — Joshua. 

Jos* ', Jos^ — Fl. Josephus, An- 
tiquities, or Bell. Jud. 

Joseph = F1. Josephus (sts.). 

JosKi — Joseph Kimchi. 

JPh(il). -Journal of Philology 
(Engl.). 

JPTh - Jahrbiicher fur Prot. Theol. 

JQ m Jewish Quarterly. 

Jr —A. Jeremias, Leben naeh 
dem Tode. 

JThS -Journal of Theological 
Studies. 

Jn —Judges. 

Jud. - Judaea, Judsean. 

Jud. Zeitsclir. — Monatsschrift fiir 
Gesch. u. Wiss. des J u- 
denthums. 

juss. =jussive. 

K — E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. 

Appendix). K* = Id., 

Gramm. d. bibl. Aram. ; 

K A '* m - — Id ., Aramaismen 

im A.T. 
i K , 2K = 1 & 2 Kings. 
Kara. al-Kamus (Arab. Diet.), by 

al-FirQzabadi. 
KAT-E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. 

d.Alte Testament. KAT 3 

-Id., 3rd ed. by H. 

Winckler and H. Zim- 

raern. 
Kau = E. Kautzsch; Kau* = Id., 

Gram. d. bibl. Aram.; 

K au Aram(aismen)(lm AT) = J£ 

Ar *""-; Kau AT = Die Hei- 

ligen Schriften d. Alten 

Testaments, ed. Kau. ; 

Kau™ - Id., Mittheil- 

ungen u. Kachrichten d. 

DPV, 1904 ; "" (So K » u , 

etc.)=Kau AT . 
Kay -W.Kay. 
KB -E. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. 

Bibliothek. 
Ke -C.F.Keil. 
Kenn — B. Kennicott. 
Kennedy = (usu.) A. R. S. Kennedy. 
KG — E. Schrader, Die Kei linschr. 

und die Geschichtsfor- 

schung. 
kg. -king. 
Kgs. =King8. 

Ki — David Kimchi (Qamchi). 
Kiep(ert)-H. Kiepert. 
Kirkp-A. F. Kirkpatrick. 
Kit -R.Kittel.Kit D1 = Di,Jesaia, 

ed. Kit; Kit G «*MorHi«.) 

= Kit, Geschichte der 

Hebraer (or Eng. Trans.). 
Kit-Di-Kit D '-Dillmann's Comm. 

(Isaiah), ed. by Kit. 
Klo -A. Klostermann. KI 8 = Die 

Bficher Sam. u. d. 

Konige. 
Krap — A. Kamphausen. 
Kn -A. Knobel. 



Knud tzon AM - <**— - J. A. Knudtzon, 

Assyrische Gebete an den 

Sonnengott. 
Ko -E. Konig. Ko'.' 1 - 1 "- Jd., 

Heb. Gram.; Kb 8 *"-- 

Kii" 1 ; Kb*- Id., Heb. 

Gram.; Kb E ""- = .M.,Ein- 

leitung in d. A.T. 
Koh -A. Kohler. 
Kohut-Mejnorial = Studies in Me- 

moryof A. Kohut; Kohut- 

Studies — id. 
Kosters Her "« 1 = W. H. Kosters, Het 

Herstel van Israel in het 

Perzische Tijdvak. 
Kp — A. F. Kirkpatrick. 
Krae = 1!. Kraetzschmar. 
Krauss = S. Krauss, esp. Id., Griech- 

ische und Lateinische 

Lehnwbrter im Talmud, 

etc. 
Kremer = A. Kremer. Kramer 8 ""'- 

= Id., Beitrage. 
Krochm — A. Krochmal. 
KSGW = KbnigL Sachs. Ak. d. 

Wiss. 
Kt -Knhibh. 
Kue — A. Kuenen. Kue Ge *- Abh = 

Jd.,Gesammelte Abhand- 

lungen. 

La — Lamentations. 

Lag — P. de Lagarde. Lag A «* th,I1 «- 

— Id., Agathangelus ; 
LagArm. Stud^ or AS m J^., 

Armenische Studien ; Lag 
™ = Id., Bildung d. No- 
mina ; Lag", or u " th> — Id., 
Mittheilungen ; Lag Novl 
*»»..p<».„ Id., Novi Psal- 
terii Specim. ; Lag " " 1 -— 
Id., Onomastica Sacra ; 
Lag 0r = Id., Orientalia ; 
LagPer"-8tud. = Id., Per- 
sische Studien; Lag Se — 
Id., Semitica ; Lag 8 ', or 
Bjmim.)^J ( i t Symmicta, 

Landberg = C. Landberg. Land- 
be r gProv. „ j ( i ; p r0 ve r be8 
et Dictons. 

Lane =E. W.Lane; usu. Id., Arabic 
Dictionary. Lane<* ,od - ) 
Eejpt. ^ Itf.,Modern Egyp- 
tians. 

Lay — A. H. Layard. 

I.e. — in loco citato. 

LCB — Litterarisches Centralblatt. 

Ldzb — M. Lidzbarski; usu. Id., 
Nordsemitische Inschrif- 
ten. 

Len — F. Lenormant. Len Be « lnnln « , 

— Id., Beginnings of His- 
tory (Eng. Traps, of Ori- 
gines de l'Histoire, I). 
Len 0r "«>~K., Les Ori- 
gines de 1'HiBtoire. 

(v.)Leng — C. von Lengerke. 

Levy —Jacob Levy. 

L eW y(Sem.) Fremdir(Orter) _ JJ_ Lewy, 

Semitische Fremdwbrter 
im Griechischen. 
Lihy. — Lihyanian (language). 



Lindberg Ver « ,s « m - Gr » m - = Lindberg, 

Vergleichende semitische 

Grammatik. 
Linn — C. Linnaeus (Carl von 

Linne). 
I .'.tt.ni - l-'.iiiin l.ittmann. 
Lo — R. Lowth. 
loc. —local, locality. 
Loft - W. K. Loftus, esp. Loft 08 - 

/'/.,( 'haklaea and Susiana. 
LOPh — Literaturblatt fiir Orienta- 

lische Philologie. 
Low — J. Low, Aramaische Pflan- 

zennamen. 
Lu — Martin Luther. 
Luz(z) — S. D. Luzzatto. 
Lv = Leviticus. 
Lyon — D. G. Lyon. 
Lzb — M. Lidzbarski (v. Ldzb.). 

Lz^EpWem). = Id., Ephe- 

meris fiir semitische Epi- 

graphik. 

M, Ml — (in BAram. Appendix) 

K. Marti, Gram. d. bibl. 

Aram. 
m.,m. —masculine. 
M-A =W. Muss-Arnolt. M-A 0D - 

Id., Compendious Assyr. 

Diet. 
Mai =Malachi. 
Mand. = Mandean. 
Marquart — J. Marquart. Marquart 

Id., Fundament. ^/^ Jj- Un . 

damente israelitischer u. 

jiidischer Geschichte. 
Marti -K. Marti. 
Ma?(s) — Masora. 
MBAk = Monatsbericht d. Berliner 

Akad. d. Wissenschaften. 
MDPV- Mittheilungen d. Deut- 

schen Palastina-Vereins. 
Me — A. Merx. 
Meier w »™'WB = E. Meier, Hebriii- 

sches Wurzelwbrterbuch. 
Meinh — J. Meinhold. 
Meissn = B. Meisgner. Meissn 8u ' , i >u 

— Id., Supplement zum 

Assyr. Worterb. 
Mem. — Survey of W. Palestine, 

Memoirs, 
metaph. m metaphor, metaphorically. 
Mey — E. Meyer. Mey K - JU<1 -, or 

Entstehung or Enst. J. or Ent- 
stehung d. Jud. or Judenth(um) 

= Id., Die Entstehung 
des Judenthums. 

MGWJ = Monatsschr., q. v. 

MI — Mesha-Inscription. 

Mi = Micah. 

Mich = J. D. Michaelis. 

Min. =Minaean. 

Mish(n). — Mishna. 

mng. —meaning. 

Mo = F. E. Movers. 

Monatsschr. — Monatsschrift fiir Ge- 
schichte u. Wissen. d. 
Judenthums. 

Mordt(m) — J. H. Mordtmann. 
Mordtm Hlm - IllK,>r - — Id., 
Hirnjarisehe Inschriften. 

nipl. — masculine plural. 



ABBREVIATIONS 



xvn 



ms. — masculine singular. 
MT = Massoretic Text. 
Mull =A. MOller. 
Muss-Arn = W. Muss-Arnolt. 
MV 11 < !0 * 8 > = Gesenius, Handwiir- 

terbuch iiber das A.T., 

edd. F. Miihlau & W. 

Volck. 
MVAG, or M VG = Mittheilungen d. 

Vorderasiatischen Gesell- 

schaft. 

n. = nomen, noun. 

Na =Nahum. 

Nab. =Nabataean. 

Nag =C. W. E. Nagelsbach. 

Nasar = Lexid. cod. Nasaraei, ed. 
M. Norberg. 

NBab. — New Babylonian. 

Nbr —A. Neubauer. 

Ne = Nehemiah (rarely — E. 
Nestle). 

Neb — Nebuchadnezzar. 

Nes — E. Nestle. Nes* = Id., Syriac 
Gram.; Nes' 1 = Eigenna- 
men; Nes Utr *- = Jd.,Mar- 
ginalien u. Materialieu. 

NH — New (Late) Hebrew. 

N HWB - Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb. 

NKZ — Neue kirchliche Zeitschrift. 

No = T. Noldeke. No' = Id. , Sy rische 
Grammatik ; N6 Mr i , « , t, 
or Bsw =/d., Beitrage z. 
semitischen Sprachwis- 
senschaft ; Nb M — Id., 
Mandaische Grammatik ; 
Nb NS =rcJ., Neu-Syriache 
Grammatik; N6 u, > tmuch - 
= Id., Untersuchungen 
zur Kritik des A.T.; No 

Zur Gram. d. class. Ar. _ J^ t 

Zur Grammatik des clas- 
sischen Arab, (in Denk- 
schriften der Wiener 
Akademie, 1896). 

no. = number. 

nom. —nomen, noun. 

nom. coll = nom. collectivum, col- 
lective noun. 

nom. unit = nom. unitatis, noun of 
singular or individual 
meaning. 

Nor — E. Norris, Assyrian Dic- 
tionary. 

Norberg Le,ld ' = Nasar, q.v. 

Norzi — J. S. ben Abraham Norzi. 

Now — W. Nowack. Now Arch - = 
Id., Hebraische Archao- 
logie. 

n.pr. = nomen proprimn, proper 
name. 

n.pr.loc. = ». pr. loci, proper name 
of place. 

Nu — Numbers. 

Ob -Obadiah. 

obj. = object. 

OBaktr. = Old Baktriau. 

Oehl =Oehler. 

oft. m often. 

OH — Old Hebrew (Inscriptions). 

Olran. = Old Iranian. 



01 =J. Olshausen. 01* - Id., 

Heb. Gram. 
OLZ -Orientaliscbe Literaturzeit- 

ung. 
Onk —Targum of Onkelos. 
Oort =H. Oort. 
op. cit. — in opere citnto. 
0P(ers.)-01d Persian. OP also 

(in Che ') = Origin of Psalter, 
opp. — opposite, an opposed to, or 

contrasted with. 
Opp(ert) — Jules Oppert. 
Or(elli) = C. vonOrelli. 
Os — E. Osiander. 
OT = Old Testament. 
Ot =S. Ottli. 

P — Priests' Code or Narrative. 

Pal (est).— Palestine, Palestinian,etc. 

Pal(m). — Palmy rene. 

PAOS— Proceedingsof the American 
Oriental Society. 

Pap. = Papyrus. 

part. = particle. 

pass. = passive. 

PB «= Proceedings of Soc. of Bib. 
Archaeol. 

Pe — J. J. S. Perowne. 

PEF = Pal. Explor. Fund, usu. Id., 
Quart. Statem'nt. PEF 
Mem. _ Mem., q.v. 

Pei =F. E. Peiser. 

Perles = F. Perles. Perles< A "*'> - Id., 
Analekten. 

pers. — person, penonae. 

Pers. = Persian. 

PESoc — American Palestine Explor. 
Society. 

Pf. - Perfect. 

Ph. — Phenician. 

Phi = F. Philippi. 

Pietschm — R. Pietschmann (also 
Pietschm rh0l >' lz) , or GMCh - 
*»■) - (usu.) Id., Ge- 
schichte Phoniziens. 

Pinsk — S. Pinsker. 

pi. — plural. 

Plin H!i = Pliny, Hist. Nat. 

POS —Proceedings Am. Orient. 
Soc. 

Post =G. E. Post. Post FlOT » = 7d., 
Flora of Syria. 

postB — post-Biblical. 

postex — post-exilic. 

post-pos. ■= post-positive. 

Pr = Proverbs. 

Pra(t) = F. Pratorius. Pra Amhs '' r - 
Id., AmharischeSprache; 
Pra(t) Seue w™i' = Id., 
Neue Beitriige zur Er- 
klarung der Hi m jarischen 
Inschriften. 

PRE = Herzog'sProt.Real-Encycl. 

Presb.Rev. = Presbyterian Review 
(New York). 

Prol = Prolegomena. 

PS = R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus 
Syriacus. 

Ps = Psalms, Psalmen. 

Ps.-J— Targum of Pseudo- Jona- 
than. 

\p = Psalm. 



pt(cp). - participle. 
Ptol - Ptolemy (usu. 

Ptolemy), 
punct. — punctuation. 



Claudius 



Qor 


— Qoran. 


Qr 


-Q«r6. 


qu. 


— question. 


q.v. 


= quod ride. 


qy- 


-query. 


R 


= Redactor (e. g. in Hexa- 




teuch). R D — Deuterono- 




mic redactor. 


t R, : 


R, 3 R, 4 R, 5 R - Cuneiform 




Inscr. of Western Asia 




(H. Rawlinson). 


RA 


— Revue Arche'ologique. 


Ra 


K.islii. 


rd. 


m read. 


rdg. 


= reading. 


Rd'A 


— Revue d'Assyriologie. 


Re 


= E. Renan. 


Reckend = S. Reckendorf. 


refl. 


— reflexive. 


REJ 


— Revue des Etudes Juives. 


Rel 


-H. Reland. 


RfiS 


— Repertoire d'Epigraphie 




S^mitique. 


Rev.Bib. — Revue Biblique. 


Ri 


-E. Riehm. R,» WB -Hand- 




wiirterb. d. bibl. Alterth. 


Ro 


— E. Rodiger. 


Rob 


-E. Robinson. Rob BR -M., 




Biblical Researches. 


Rob-Ges. — Gesenius, Hebrew and 




English Lexicon, trans- 




lated by E. Robinson. 


Roo 


-T. Roorda. 


Rosenm = E. F. C. Rosenmuller. 


Rothst-W. Rothstein. 


RP«« = Records of Past, 2nd (ist) 




Series. 


RS 


= W. Robertson Smith. RS 




owe m j,i -t i,j Testament 




in Jewish Church ; RS 




rroph. m 7,/. ( Prophets of 




Israel; RS K =Id., Kin- 




ship & Marriage in Early 




Arabia jRS 8 "™- Id., Re- 




ligion of Semites. 


RTr 


— Recueil de Travaux. 


Ra 


-Ruth. 


RV 


— Revised Version. 


RVm 


= Revised Version margin. 


RWJD 


— Bibl. RealwoYterbuch, ed. 




Winer. 


Ry 


-V. RysseL 



@ -Syriac Version. @J«n» = 
Chr-Pal. Evang. (La- 
garde). 

iS, 2S — 1 & 2 Samuel. 

Saad = Arabic Version of Saadya. 

Sab. — Sabean. 

SabDenkm ■ Sabaische Denkmaler, 
edd. Mordtmann& Miiller. 

SAC -Stanley A. Cook ; esp. Id* 
Aramaic Glossary. 

Sam. — Samaria, Samaritan (rarely 
= Samuel). 

Sarg — Sargon. 



XV111 



ABBREVIATIONS 



SahoSpr — Saho Sprache. 

SASm-S. A. Smith. 

Say = A. H. Sayce. Say M °"»"' K '> t ' 

— Id., Higher Criticism 

and the Monuments ; Say 

«*»-H, Keligion of 

Babylonia. 
SB -SBAk. 
SBAk — Sitzungsberich t d. Berl. 

Akademie der Wissen- 

schaften. 
S-C p *p-=A. H. Sayce and A. E. 

Cowley, Aram. Papyri. 
Sch =F. W. Schultz. 
Scheft = Scheftelowitz, usu. = Scheft, 

Arisches im A.T. ; Scheft 

MGWJ = 7 ( f. j MonaUschrift 

fur Gesch. u. Wiss. d. 

Jud. (1903) ; also pub. 

separately (Scheft"). 
Schenkel BL - D. Schenkel, Bibel- 

Lexicon. 
Scbl(ottm) = C. Schlottmann. 
Schr = E. Schrader. 
Schrod, Schroed = P. Schroder, esp. 

/</., Phonizische Sprache. 
Schu m A. Schultens. 
Schii =E. Schiirer, Gesch. des jiidi- 

tchen Volkes im Zeitalter 

Jesu Christi. 
Schulth = F. Schulthess. Schulth 

Uom.Wur«. = 7 ( ; -) Homony- 

mische Wurzeln im Svri- 

schen; Schulth 1 -"- = Id., 

Lexicon d. Chr. Pal. 

Aramaischen. 
Schw = F. Schwally. Schw(ally )"'«■ 

= Id., Idioticon d. Chr. 

Pal. 
Seetzen 88 '"" = Seetzen, Eeisen durch 

Syrien. 
seld. = seldom, rare. 
Sen = Sennacherib. 
Sendsch. — Sendschirli (Zinjirli). 
sf. = suffix, or with suffix, 
sg. = singular. 
Shim -■- Shalmaneser II. 
SI =Siloam Inscription, 
si vera L = ri vera lectio. 
Siegf = C.Siegfried, 
aim. = simile. 
SK = Studien u. Kritiken. 
Skr. m Sanskrit. 
8m = R.Smend (rarely = Samuel). 

S m B.i. o«ch. . Smend, Alt- 

testamentliche Religions- 

geschichte ; Sin 1 - 1 "" 1 — Id., 

Listen der Biicher Esra 

u. Nehemia. 
So(c) =A. Socin. 
Spi = W. Spitta. Spit = Gram. d. 

arab. Vulg. Dial. 
Spieg =F. Spiegel ; Spieg APK -7rf., 

Altpersische Keilinschrif- 

ten. 
Spiegelb — W. Spiegelberg. 
Spr = Sprache, or Spruche. 
sq. •» followed by. 
88 -=C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, 

Hebraisches Wcirterbuch. 
it. ■ ttatut, state, stative. 
St =H. Steiner. 



Stn = B. Stade; Sta» = M, Heb. 

Gram.; Sta ***-' = Id., 

Geschichte des Volkes 

Israel. 
Steind = G. Steindorff. 
Steuern = C. Steuernagel. 
Str =H. L. Strack. Str* - Id., 

Gram. d. bibl. Aram. 
Strassm = foil. 
Strm = J.Strassmaier. Strm AV =7rf., 

Alphabet. Verzeichniss. 
sts. = sometimes. 
Stu =G. Studer. 
Stud.Bib. = Studia Biblica. 
subst. = substantive. 
Sum(er). ^Sumerian. 
su pi-., tupr. = supra, above. 
Surenh = W. Surenhusius, Mishna. 
Survey, Survey wp = Survey of 

Western Palestine (PEF); 

Survey 8 - 1 " = Id. of Eastern 

Palestine. 
Symm = Symmachus. 
Syr. = Syriac. 

% •= Targum. 

t. (following a number) ■= times. 

TA. =Tel el-Amarna; also Taj- 
al-'Ariis (Arab. Diet.). 

Talm = Talmud. 

Tariff=Palmyrene Tariff Inscrip- 
tion. 

TB, TBA - Transactions of the 
Society of Biblical Archae- 
ology. 

TelAm. = TA, q.v. 

Tg - Targum Tg Jer ^ Targum of 
Jerusalem, etc. 

Th(e) =0. Thenius. 

Theod=Theodotion. 

Theophr=Theophrastus; Theophr 
Hist.pi.rn. m j& f Historia 
de Plantis. 

Thes = W. Gesenius, Thesaurus 
Linguae Hebraeae. 

Thes Aad - m Id., Additions by E. 
Rodiger. 

ThT -Theologisch Tijdschrift, 

ThLB =Theol. Literaturblatt. 

ThLZ = Theol. Literaturzeitung. 

Tiele = C. P. Tiele. 

Tiph. — Tiphel (rare conjugation). 

To =Tobler. 

TP =Tiglath-Pileser. 

Tpg. = Topography. 

Tr = Transactions. 

tr. = translate (translated, trans- 
lation) ; rarely — transi- 
tive. 

trans(it). = transitive. 

Tristr-H. B. Tristram. Tristr NHB 
— id!., Natural History of 
the Bible ; Tristr™"' - Id., 
Fauna and Flora of Pales- 
tine (Survey, Memoira). 

TSBA = TB, q.v. 

TSWt=Theol. Studien aus Wurt- 
temberg. 

TTijdschr=ThT, q.v. 

Tu =F. Tuch. 

txt. — text. 

txt.err. = textual error. 



Univ.Pa.Exp. = Bab. Exped. of the 

Univ. of Pennsylvania, 
usu. —usual, usually. 

S3 = Vulgate. 

v = verse ; v. = vide, see. 

van d. H. = E. van der Hooght, Heb. 
text of O.T. 

var. «* variant reading. 

VB = Variorum Bible. 

vb. =verb. 

vdVelde = C. W. M. van de Velde, 
esp. Id., Reis door Syrie 
en Palestina; E.T., Nar- 
rative of a Journey 
through Syria and Pales- 
tine; vdVelde Meln(olr) = 
Id., Memoir to accom- 
pany Map of Holy Land 
constructed by C. W. M. 
van de Velde. 

vid. "vide, see. 

vir. =viri, of a man. 

Vog =C. J. M. de Vogue', Syrie 
Centrale. Vog p>lm - = Id. 

Vogelst L *" d " lrth!<:h - = H. Vogelstein, 
Landwirthschaft in Pa- 
lastina zur Zeit der 
MiSnah. 

VOJ = Vienna Oriental Journal 
( = Wiener Zeitschrift fur 
die Kunde des Morgen- 
landes). 

Vrss =01d Versions. 

Vulg.Ar. m Vulgar Arabic. 

Vullers = J. A. Vullers, Lexicon 
Persico-Latinum. 

W =W. Wright. W AG - Id., 
ArabicGram.; Wfi G ,or co = 
Id., Coinp. Si 'ii lit. Gram. 

Wahrm = A. Wahrmund, esp. Id., 
Arab. Handworterbuch. 

WAW = W. Aldis Wright. 

wd. — word, also would. 

We =J. Wellhausen. We 8 -'* 
= /((., Bleek's Einleitung 
ind. A.T.; We Co "» > - = M, 
Composition des Hexa- 
teuchs ; We de «">«• = Id., 
De gentibus et familiis 
Iudaeis ; We Held - (or - Arab - 
Heidenthum) _ /<J -( J{ egte 

Arabischen Heidenthums 
( — W e SklzMn lv. 2nd ed.-) . yf e 

Mi»t. = /d.,Historyof Isi-ael 
(trans, by Black) ; We Pro1 - 
— Id., Prolegomena zur 
Geschichte Israels; We 
skl2 "" = /a\, Skizzen und 
Vorarbeiten. 

Weissb = F. H. Weissbach. 

Wetzst= J. G. Wetzstein. 

wi. —with, construed with. 

Wied = A. Wiedemann. Wied 6,mml 
Id., Sammlung Alt- 
agyptische Worter. 

Wild(eb)=G. Wildeboer. 

Wilkinson< A " c -) E «yP'- = J. G.Wilkin- 
son, Ancient Egyptians. 

WisdLt«* Wisdom Literature. 

Wkl -H. Winckler. 



ABBREVIATIONS 



XlX 



TOM-W. Max MiMer. WMM 

As. u. EurfopJ, or Asien. = Jrf^ 

Asien u. Europa. 
Wr =C. H. H. Wright. 
Wii =A. Wiinsche. 
WZKM = VOJ,q.v. 

Xen(opb). = Xenophon. 

Z = Zeitschrift. 

ZA = Zeitschr. fiir Assyriologie. 

ZAW = Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft. 

Zc = Zechariah. 

Zehnpf=R. Zehnpfund. 

ZEthnol. = Zeitschrift fur Ethno- 

logie. 
Zim = H. Zimmeru. Zim BP = Id., 

Babylonische Busspsal- 

men. 
Zinj. = Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. 

Syria). 
ZK m Z. fiir Keilsehriftforschung. 
ZKM = Z. f. Kunde d. Morgen- 

landes. 
ZKW, or ZKWL - Z. f. kirchl. 

Wiss. und kirchl. Le- 

ben. 
ZLuth.Tb. - Z. fiir Lutherische 

Theologie. 
ZMG --Z. d. deutsch. Morgenland. 

Gesellschaft. 
Zii - 0. Zockler. 
Zp = Zephaniah. 



ZPV =Z. d. deutsch. Pal. -Vereins. 

ZVolkerpsych. = Z. fiir Vblker- 
psychologie. 

ZVVTh., or ZWiss.Th. = Z. fur 
Wissenschaftliche Theo- 
logie. 

< over a letter, indicates the ac- 
cented (tone-)syllable. 

f prefixed, or added, or both, indi- 
cates 'All passages cited.' 

> indicates that the preceding is 
to be preferred to the fol- 
lowing, 

■< indicates that the following is 
to be preferred to the pre- 
ceding. 

|| parallel, of words (synonymous or 
contrasted) ; also of passages ; 
sometimes = ' see parallel, or 
' so also in parallel.' 

= equivalent, equals. 

+ plus, denotes often that other 
passages, etc., might be cited. 
So also where the forms of 
verbs, nouns, and adjectives 
are illustrated by citations, 
near the beginning of articles ; 
while ' etc' in such connexions 
commonly indicates that other 
forms of the word occur, which 
it has not been thought worth 
while to cite. 



[ ] indicates that the form, etc., 
enclosed, is not actually found, 
or that the Hebrew offers no 
positive proof; e.g. n. [m.] 
denotes that the noun is pre- 
sumably masculine, though the 
gender is not clearly exhibited 
in Hebrew. 

V ■ root or stem. 

'= sign of abbreviation (in Hebrew 
words). 

'K often -DYPK, Elohim. 

1J1 - "IDiJI = et caetera (in Hebrew 
quotations). 

'•> = Yahweh. 

A beneath a Hebrew word repre- 
sents any accent that occasions 
vowel change. 



Note. Scripture citations in small 
superior letters and figures, 
following n.m. or n.f., refer to 
some pasBage where the gender 
is exhibited. Small inferior 
figures following Hebrew words, 
names of conjugations, etc., 
denote the (approximate) num- 
ber of occurrences of such 
words, conjugations, etc 



K 



n 

N, Aleph, first letter ; in post B Heb.= nu- 
meral i (and so in marg. of printed MT) ; & 
=; i ooo ; no evidence of this usage in OT times. 

IN v. II. 03*. 

T 

22K (fresh, bright, As. abdbu Dl w , AG1.) 
T[2Nj n. [m.] freshness, fresh green 
(Lag BN207 Inf. ibb; thence concr., cf. Ar. ZA; 
above stem&mng. better than V3JN (spring) cf. 
As. inbu, fruit, Aram. KM* (q. v.) Dl HA65 - FrU1 ) 
13X3 yij> while yet in its freshness (i.e. tfw, 
reed) Jb 8 12 ; concr., pi. green shoots bnjin ''SKS 

Ct e'^lpD^fenn w:n jaan nrnan). 

tS^M n.m. Lv214 coll. (Lag BN207 Inf.) 1. 
fresh, young ears of barley Ex 9 31 ; indef. Lv 

2 14 stea "b% 'k mth Dniaa nroip. 2. cnn 

3, ?^,'7 month of ear-forming, or of growing 
green, Abib, month of Exodus & passover, 
Ex 13 4 2 3 1S 34 18 - 18 (JE), Dt i6 ]1 (1st month 
=c. April = i'B'Nnn "m anhn ( q . v .) i n p ; v . 
Di Ex i2 2 ;=postexilic JD'O q.v.) 

7?2aN v. L /r3s sub II. nns. 

tttrUQN n. pr. m. (Pers. cf. K0J3) eunuch 
of Ahasuerus Est i 10 . 
t*7SK vb. perish (MI-QK, As.abdtu D1 WI84 

Aram. T^K, *£/).— Qal P/ 'N Nu2i 30 +; 
n» yj, io^+^ + Ez 6 3 ® Co) etc.; Imp/. "K}# 
Jb'3 3 Je4 9 ; "W# Jb2o' + 2t.; 3&."Wlfrl Dt 22 3 
+ 4 t.; ■J3»«»Jb8 ,, +3t.; TO* Ju 5 sl +3 t.; 

irg* Jb 4 9 + ; 3 fpi. nrf3tfni 1 s 9 s ; jngkn Dt 4 29 

+ ; 13W Jni 6 3 9 ; rnnw Jon i" etc.; Jnf.abs. 
i3X Dt 4 26 + 2 1. ; cstr. -nN Dt 7 20 Pr i r 10 ; fj^M 
Dt T 28 20 ;\13!<Dt28 22 ; Daiix J0S23 13 ; D-DNOb 12 
Pr 2 8 28 ; i > V. : i3iXDt26 5 +7t.; cstr."nN Dt 3 2 28 
(bef. 5?? v. Di Bo* 378 ); etc. 1. perish, die, 
of individuals (mostly late) Nu 1 7" (|| JU & 



TIM 

(v 28 ) DID), (also Dt 26°? cf. infr.) Jon I 6 - 14 Jb 
31" cf. 29 13 Pr 31 s Est 4 14 " 16 Mi 4' Je 40 15 
cf. Is 57 1 Pr 1 1 10 2 8 28 Ec7 15 f 1 19 92 ; emphasis 
on mortality Jb 4 20 1// 146 4 Ec 9'; Saul & 
Jonath., under fig. of weapons 2 Si"; lion 
Jb 4 11 ; caravan Jb 6 18 (cf. Di); cf. H!??T? 
T?n 'N Mi 7 2 , njyo *£o fcl Zc 9 15 ; perish, 
be exterminated (judgment for sin), of Israel 
Lv26 38 Dt8 ]9 - 1921 ' 28 20 - 22 3o' 8 - 18 Je 2 7 10 - 16 cf. 
6 21 , Ob 12 cf. 1/, 8o 17 Is 27 13 ; other nations Dt 
7 20 Je 10 15 51 18 + 2 12 io 16 83" cf. 9* Am i 8 
Is 4 1 11 6o 12 cf. Jon 3 9 v. also Ex io 7 Nu 2i 29 - 80 
(JE) Je 48 16 ; house of Ahab 2 K 9 s ; wicked 
in general Ju5 31 Jb 4 s cf.v 7 , f 37 s0 49 11 68 s 
(|| sim. of melting wax), 73" 92 10 ; also Pr 

i 9 9 2i 18 ; 'n m$ jb 20 7 ; cf. '« vyf) ^ 

V' i 6 ; sq. ?*!)$?? ?2?? (of annihilation of Isr.) 
Dt 4 26 - 26 1 1 17 ' Jos 2 3 13 - 16 (D) ; sq. ijnfCJ iflHD (of 
Korah's company) Nu 16 33 (JE); perish, be 
ruined, destroyed, of inanimate things, e.g. 
land Je 9" (|p?" 1 '?5 MQf}) cf. 48 s ; harvest Jo 
i 11 ; Jonah's gourd Jon 4'°; riches Je 48 s6 
Ec5 13 ; vessel V'3 ll3 j houses Am 3" (so oft. 
As. Dl w ); city Ez 26 17 (but del. © Co); cf. 
bamoth Ez 6 3 © Co; heavens & earth 1^ 10 2". 
2. tig. perish, vanish, subj. memory Jb 18" yj/ 
9 7 ; name yjr 41 6 (i.e. be forgotten); vigour 
Jb 30 2 ; wisdom Is 29"; cf. rfSj 13K Dt 32 28 ; 

njraN j e 7 28 (flnrna?); jirnEz 12 22 ; ni' Jb 3 s 

(i.e. be blotted out); 2? Je 4* (i.e. courage 
fail); m|SI? + 9 » Pr io 28 n 7 Ez 19 6 37 11 Jb 
8 13 ; so '"1JS? 1 ? ty 112 10 (i.e. comes to naught); 
nSnin p r iV, 8 q. f? + agent La 3 18 ; nxj; + rnta 
sq. |D + persons negligent Je 18 18 Ez 7 2r> , cf. Je 
49 7 ; esp. "JD Di3>? 'N (i.e. they could not 
escape) Am.2 14 Je25 36 Jbn 20 V'142 5 . 3. be 
lost, strayed, asses 1 S 9 3-20 ; sheep Je 50 6 Ez 
34 416 ^11 9 1 ' 6 (fig. of erring men); perh. Dt 26 s . 
Pi. caus. of Qal.— Pf. "ON 2 K 2i 3 + 2 t.; 

B 



"ON 

sf. TJ3N1 Co Ez28" cf. infr.; W?N Je 15 7 ; 
'rnaNi Ez 6' (® Co V13K1) etc.; Impf. "W* Ec 
9 18 ; "WP\ Ec f Zp 2";' 1 s. sf. 113S1 Ez 28" 
(for '3NKJ Ew" 1 ' 01' 79 * Ko I 338 ties' 68 * 1 ; but 
Co 3 ins.; v. also Co 38 14 ); p3Nr> Dt 12 2 
etc.; Inf. abs. 13X Dt i2 2 +3t.; cstr. id. Ez 
22 n + etc. ; Ft. DH3ND J e 23'. 1. cause to 
perish, destroy, kill, obj. pers. (mostly late) 
2 K ii 1 Est 3 » 4 7 8 5 9 24 ; || jin 9 8 - 12 ; || nn + 
TOttVi 3" 7* 8"; || DOH 9 24 ; cf.^ 119 95 ; obj. 
niC*33 Ez 22" (del. © Co); in judgment, subj. 
'♦ V S 7 ; cf. Pr 1 s2 ; sq. ^ino Ez 28' 6 ; obj. a 
people 2 K 13' 2 K io ,8 =I s 37 19 ; Jb 12 13 ; in 
judgment Dt n 4 Je 12 17 15 7 Zp 2 13 ^ 9 cf. 
21"; obj. inanimate things esp. idols, bamoth 
etc., Nu. 33 62 - 62 (J) Dt 12" 2 K 21 3 Ez 6 s 
(but cf. © Co supr.); bars of Zion La 2 9 (||" | 3?'). 
2. fig. cause to vanish, blot out, do away with 
names of idols Dt 12 3 ; voice of Babylon Je 
51"; memory of dead Is 26 14 ; substance Pr 
29'; understanding Ec 7 7 ; good ('"1310 q.v.) 
Ec9 18 . 3. cause to stray, lose; obj. Isr. under 
fig. of flock Je 23' (lirsO); abs. Ec 3 6 (||B>j33). 
Hiph. Pf. T3»ni Nu 24 19 ; «"J3Kn Jb 14" 
etc.; Impf. Hfak Je 46 s (Ges''* 8 -* 1 "). /«/. 
c*<i\ T3JHJ 2 K 10" 4- etc.; Pt. T3ND Dt 8 20 . 
1. destroy, put to death, in judgment, (subj. '») 
obj. pers. Lv 23 s0 (sq. ney a^pp ■ || rns v 29 ); 
Je49 38 (sq.DB*D); Ob 8 (sq. tfrtK?) ; obj. nation, 
Ammon Ez25 7 (sq. niXlNH-JD;' || rn3), c f. v 16 ; 
Canaanites Dt 8 20 (sq. D3"J9D) ; Canaan =s 
Philistines Zp 2" (|| J"n3);'esp. Isr. Dt 28 51 - 63 
(II TV?*), cf. Js 7 7 ; also abs. Je 18 7 (|| trtn# 
^J);=i M ( + Dnn^) ==3I 28 ( + pnnj«); ani- 
mals Ez 32" (sq. &T\ B»o i?yp) ; c f. Dt 7'°; + 
i43 12 (ll n, PV n ); (human subj.), obj. servants of 
Baal 2 K io 19 , obj. nation Dtg 3 , cf. Nu 24 19 (E; 
sq- """yP); 2K24 2 ; cf. Je 4 6 8 ; obj. inanimate, 
chariots Mis 9 ; idols Ez30 13 (del. BCo). 2. 
fig.,obj. name of kings Dt7 24 (sq.D)EE>n nnnp); 
hope Jb 14 19 ; voice of mirth etc. Je 25 10 (cf. 
51" Pi. supr.) 

"*"13« n.[m.] destruction, 'NHJ| Nu 24 s0 - 24 
(JE; on form with abstract sense v. Ba NB149 ). 

Ti"H^ n-f ' a lost thing— abs. exc. Dt2 2 3 
cstr. rn3K— Ex 22 8 ; with NXD Lv S 22 - 23 ; with 
"T3N + xxo Dt22 3 ;— (m3N T Pr 2 7 2 ° Kt cf. 
^3t< infr.) 

n^3«, "ton cf. f mn infr. 

D"?^' & I"*?? (cstr.) n.[m.] destruction 
(Syr. UiW) Est 9 B ('Nl yvn 3-irrrop), 8"; (on 
form v. BeRy; 01» a6bl Ba"' 849487 ). 

tp , nMa.f. 7Pr "'"abstr.nearly=n.pp.(place 



reran 

of) Destruction, Kuin, 'Abaddon (cf. JJ W® 
Jb28 22 etc.)— !il3K Jb 2 6 6 ( + 4 t.); abbrev.m3N 
Kt V13K Q r tPr 2 7 20 .— Place of ruin in She'61 
for lost or ruined dead, as development of 
earlier distinction of condition in Sh e '61 (v. 
WWfty Only in WisdLt ; Jb 31 12 ; || htttf Jb 
26" Pr 15 11 27 20 ; || n» Jb 28"; ||-Qp + 88 12 . 

' nJN vb. be willing, consent (cf. As. 
abitu, command, Dl w , Eth. hM\ refuse, Ar. ^\, 
id., Nejd 6e willing S I> « jMS '> >ai : 1CB18 a>. s i7\ 

Qal (c. tfr, te exc. Is i 19 Jb 39 9 ; in Hex. rare 

6 only JED, incl.Lv2 6 21 ); Pf. fUN Exio 27 + 
«K Ju i 9 25 + 7 1.; N13N Is 28 12 (Sta* 3lTl1 - 2 ; Ko 1 - 414 ); 
7w»p/. n3N , Dt29 w +2t.j 2ms.juss. K3hPri'° 
( Sttt -»i«.. - »to. Ko 1 ' 676 ') etc.; i><. D\?NEz 3 7 ;— be 
willing, sq. Inf. with t> Ex io 27 + 29t. ; without 

7 Dt 2 30 + 8 t.; subj. 'i Dt io'° 23° 29 19 Jos 24 10 
2 K 8 19 13 23 24 4 2 Ch2i 7 ; human subj. Gn 2 4 fi - 8 
Ju 19 10 2 S 2 21 13 25 I4 29 - 29 23 16 - 17 =i Ch n 18 - 19 
1 Ch 19"; in bad sense Ex 10" Dt 2 30 25 7 Ju. 
19 25 20 13 2 S i3 14 - 10 ; esp. of perverse Isr. Lv 
26 21 Dt i 26 1 S 15 9 Is 28 12 30 9 4 2 24 Ez 3" 20 8 ; 
subj. animal, D ,- !Jb 39°; abs. (no Inf.) 2 S 12 17 
1 K 20 8 22 60 ; cf. Pr 6 35 , of jealous man; bad 
sense Ju 11" Is 30 16 ; good sense 1 S 22 17 
26 23 3 i 4 =i Ch io 4 2S6 10 Pr i 10 ; + vb. fin. Is 
i> 9 (Dfi?CB*lttNn DK) ; consent, yield to, sq. <h 
Dt 1 3 9 (good sense); sq. i^8i 12 ; sq/nsg^ Pr 
i 30 ; sq.acc. 'rinsiPl v 26 (all in bad sense)." 

'P''?^? adj- in want, needy, poor, — so, 
alw. abs.,' Dt is 4 + 40 1.; ^ S 3N Ex 23 s DU5 11 ; 
D^K Am 4 J + i 4 t.; '*0K (^3K) Ex 2 3 n Is 
29 19 ; n^3Sf 132 15 — (Hex. only JED; mostly 
poet., 2 3t. V') needy, chiefly poor (in material 
things); as adj. Dt is 7 - 7 - 9 ; 24 14 f 109 16 (both 
|| *m; elsewhere subst.; + 49 s (IpW); Dt 
i5 4al ; subj. to oppression & abuse Am 2 6 5 12 
(both ||P^V) 4' 8 8 (all || h) Is 3 2 7 ; Am 8 4 Ez 
16 49 18 12 22 s9 V, 37 14 Jb2 4 4 - 14 Pr 3 o 14 — cf. V 
io 9 16 supr.— (all || '#) Jes 28 (|| Din;) 2 34 ; cared 
for by good Jb 29 16 30 25 ( || Di , "nB'P) 3 1 19 ^ 1 1 2 9 
Est 9 22 ; Pri 4 s, (ll^)3i !!0 Je22"(||'Jy); care 
of them enjoined, negatively Ex 23"; — cf. Dt 
24 14 supr. — positively Ex 23 11 Dt 15 11 Pr 31* 
(both || *#)— c« Dt is 7 - 7 - 9 supr.— V. 82 4 ( || ty ; 
cared for by God Je 20 13 ^ 107 41 132 16 Jb 5 1S ; 
1 S 2 8 =^ n 3 7 Is 14 30 (all ||?9)* 35 19 140 13 
(both || »JJ), cf. Davidic king + 72 12 ( || 'JV)=v 4 
'?? **? (II id -)> v"- 13 ( || !t>; needing help, deli- 
verance from trouble, esp. as delivered by 
God f 9 19 12 8 4o 18 = 70 6 74 21 86 1 109 22 Is 29" 
41" (all ||'?y) Is 2 5 4 (||h) f 6 9 34 109 31 . 
TrOi'O^ n.f. caper-berry (as stimulating 



row 

desire) Ec 12 5 (v. UFM JBL18M ' Mtt ; so ® 93, 
Mish. nW2K, cf. NHWB; v. also <3 ; i.e. 
capparis spinosa, cf. Ri 1IWB j so Thes, Ew De, 
etc.; but Wetzst in De (Germ. ed. 1875) 
proposes i"^?^ (as fern, of \V2H) the poor soul 
in sense = nji'axn iraxo c f. Symm ©, where 
double translation). 

TrDN n.[m.] reed, papyrus (etymology 
uncertain; = Ar. Jtff, As. abu Dl w , AGl) ni>3N 
n?N Jb 9 26 (craft made of reeds, light & swift, 
Heliod. Aetl " opX - ,60 )=N«" , ^3 Is i8 a . 

II. J"7Q^ (perh. at least formally justified 
as stem of 3N (cstr. UK), so Thes (cf. infr.), but 
existence & mng. wholly dub.; as real V Ba 
zmg M87. got A. oi ll23<: ; ace. toDF" 22 n3K As. aba = 

decide, 2K = Jie who decides; Thes (so RobGes 
Nti zM U „,, 3 7 & cf- g ta n<» , lL ) makes 3 x nom prim 

bilit., imitating infant's speech cf. irumras, pap- 
pa,papa(ct'.Ew ima ); alsoAs.6a6 Jen ZA1886 • 4M ). 

IN ii.m. father (Ph. 3N, As. abu, Ar. 4A 
Sab.atTciS'*- 1 -"' 1 - 2 al., Eth. frfl: Aram. K3K, 
U>^)— abs. 2« Gn 44 19 + 47t.; cstr.3K Gni? 4 - 5 
(cf. in DiTUK ib. & elsewh. in n.pr. On Hal's 
prop. -ON v. DH13N) ; UK (cf. Ge" 90 - 35 ' 90 ) Gn 4 20 
+ ; sf. , ?«Gni9 M + (Mi^K); T^Gn^' + j 
V3* Gn 2 M + ; W3K J u 1 4 10 + 6 1. ; pi. ni3N Ex 
1 2 s + ; cstr. ni3K Ex 6 26 + 7 1. ; sf. *tfO* (VjbH , 
T^aK.) Gn 47 9 + 1 5 t. ; D.Tni3K 1 Ch 4 S » + 3 2 1. 
(late) ; ante* Ex 4 5 + 106 1. etc. ;— 1. father 
of individual' Gn 2 24 (+ ON) „«.».»» I9 >Uta 
+ oft. (mostly JED); of father as commanding 
Gn 5o 16 (J) Je 35" Pr 6 20 (cf. Gn i8 19 J 28'-° 
PiSif iK 2 1 ); instructing nDID Pr I 8 4 1 
(cf. Dt8 5 ); specif, as begetter, genitor Pr 23 s2 
Zc 13 s - 3 ( + DK) Is 45 10 ; cf. Gn 4 9 4 (J) Lv 
l8 7.8.n ( P ). rebuking Gn 37 10 ; loving Gn 37* 
44 20 (JE; cf. 22 2 2 5 28 37 s 2S14 1 ); pitying 
yjr 103 13 (in sim. cf. 2 S 18 6 ); blessing Gn 27*' 
(JE cf. 27' also 28 1 P + ); as glad Pr io 1 15 20 
cf.29 3 ; grieving Gn 3 7 36 (JE;cf.2Si2 22 I9 1 - 2 ') 
etc. Also as obj. of honour, obedience, love 
Ex 20 ,2 (E)=Dt 5"'; Ex 2i 15 - 17 (E) Dt 2i 18 - 19 
Gn 28 7 (P) 1 K 19 20 (all + DN), so 1 - 5 (J) Mai 
i 6 etc. Hence metaph. of intimate connection 
Jb 1 7 1 * io corruption I cry, My father art thou 
( || ran}| <nhKl_ n*). 2. of God as father of Ids 
people (v. RS Sen "' 2 ), who constituted, controls, 
guides and lovingly watches over it: Dt 32 s 
Je 3 4 ' 19 31 9 Is 63 1016 6 4 7 Mai i 6 2 10 (cf. Ex 4 s2 
i 9 4 (JE)Dt32 n Ho 11 1 ); cf. Je2 27 (ofidolatr. 

Isr.) fjm^ m ]2h l a raw '39 yyb r tjncfcj 

esp. God as father of Davidic line 2 S j" | 
8 9 27 ;/ ofneedy(Me)f 68° (cf. 103 13 ) (in n.pr., 
/. ofindivid., cf. infr.) 3. liead of household, 



3 WoM 

family or clan ; UK nu as abode Gn 38 >M1 Lv 
22" + ;= family Gn 24 40 flpfinDBto) 41" 46" 
+ cf. Nu i8 lJ Jos 2 12 - 18 6 20 ; esp. techn. of divi- 
sions of Isr. T)Sns,wh 3K tn Nu 3 M - 8 " = a 
father's house, i. e. a family or clan ; more oft. 
pi. (DHUK, ma») nUK nu = fathers' houses= 
families, clans (cf. Di on Ex 6 14 ) Ex 6 14 12 8 Nu 
i 2 ' 18 " (oft. in Nu) Jos 14 1 19 81 2i M 22 1414 
(always P in Hex.); also 1 Ch 5 13 - u + oft. in 
Ch ; cf. D^n ni3K *&n ( = ' N nU '->) Ex 6 M 
cf. 1K8 1 iCh6 4 7 n + oft. Ch Ezr Ne. 4. 
ancestor (a) of individual; grandfather (in- 
stead of precise term) Gn 28 13 32'° (J ; where 
used by Jacob of Abr. & then of Isaac) ; 
greatgr. 1K15 13 ; great-greatgr. iKi5 n etc; 
oft, pi. (= fathers, forefatJiers) Gni5 15 46' 4 
(JE) 1 K 19 4 2 1 3 - 4 2 K 19" 20 ,7 + ; particu- 
larly mUK Qy 335? 1 K I 21 2 10 11 21 22 40 + ; 
joined with 'ax Dy Xff\ 1 K 14 31 is 24 22" 
2 K 8 24 15 38 cf. v 7 , 16 20 + (all of kings of 

Judah); intens., TnaK niaKi TnaK Ex io 6 cf. 
Dn 11 24 ; (b) of people Gn 10" (J) i7 4 - 5 (P) 
i 9 37 - 38 (J) 3 6 9 - 43 (P) Dt 26" Is 51 2 43" (where 
rahCtl "|UK thy first fatlter, v. Che) cf. also 
Ez i6 3 - 45 + oft.; pi. Ex 3 13 - 1 '-" (E) Dt i 8 Jos i 6 
Ju 2 1 1 S i2 6 + ; 1 S 12 15 **"■ rd. 033^031 
® We Dr. 5. originator or patron of a class, 
profession, or art Gn 4 20 - 21 . 6. fig. of pro- 
ducer, generator Jb 38 28 3K "IDE& B".n ( || "US 
: ip-^ T^i.l). 7. fig. of benevolence & pro- 
tection Jb 29 16 CJiUX^ 133X Sf, cf. 31 18 ; of 
Eliakim Is 22 21 ; perk also of gracious Mess, 
king iy '3M Is 9" everlasting fattier (GeEw De 
Che Brd Di) — others dixider of spoil (Abarb Hi 
KnKueBr" p ). 8. term of respect & honour 

(Abbas, Pater, Papa, Pojie); appl. to master 
2K5 13 ; priest Jui7 10 i8' 9 ; prophet 2K2 1 " 2 
521 I3 i4.n cf go. counsellor Gn45 8 (E; cf .itvripov 
narpos © add. Est 3"; ranarpi 1 Mac 1 1 32 ); king 
1 S 24 12 ; artificer 2Ch2 1! 4 16 . 9. specif., 

rider, chief (Ute) iCh2 24 - 42 - 42 etc. (cf. Ew !273b ). 

tjinSjr'QN n.pr.m. a hero of David 2 S 
23 31 rd! bvnH so © i Chn", cf. Dr» (We' 
^JCna« (v. sub btWH) ; otherwise Klo 8 . 

"f"7lSI , 3S! n.pr.m. (El is (my) father, cf.in'3N 
& Ph. 5>jn3N (fem.), also i'yaUN; & by2i2X our 
father etc.; Abi-ba'al KAT 2366 ; v. ES 8 "" 43 . 
No 2 ""™'* makes UK here, & in TfO* etc., 
cstr. but this seems unlikely ; cf. also 3N^N 
etc.; views differ much ns to these n.pr. and 
uniform interpr. is impossible. Cf. in gen. 01 
» 2771 ). 1. Saul's grandfather 1 S 9' 14 s1 . 2. 
= foregoing, 1 Ch 11". 



TF|DN ,, 3N n.pr.m. (my father 1ms ga- 
thered) son (descendant) of Korah Ex 6- 4 , 
Sam. t]DUN, so *|D\3K iCh6 8 - M 9 19 (cf. Nes*" 186 ). 

'7^2^ n.pr.f. (my father is joy (?) orig. 
bilH I (^3X?) cf. MT infr. & No ZMGl883 ' K,7Al " n2 ). 
1. wife of Nabal, then of David i S 2 5 1423 - 39 - 

«0.« 27 S 3o6 2 g 2 » j Ch3 l. = |,^X j g 25 3.36 

^3K v 18 , Saf?K v" 2 . &» 2S 3 s . 2. sister of 
David 1 Ch 2 16 ' 17 = PJ'3X 2 S 1 7". 

TJ'1 I, I1N n.pp.m. (my father is judge) a 
prince of Benj. Nu 1" z 22 7 60 - 155 io 24 . 

' JJTON n.pr.m. (my father took know- 
ledge) asonof MidianGn25 4 1 Chi 33 . Cf. Sab. 
JIT3K, Hal MA,92 ' 2 ° 2 ! also 3«jrT>, DHM ZMa ^ ■*. 

TlPP^iS* n.pr.m. & f. ( Yah(u) is (my) father) 
—so tVch i3 20 - 21 = D» T 3K fi K 14 31 r S '-"-8 
(© 'A;3.oti, 'A/3w); = ,| 2N f a K 18 2 (® "A/Sou, 
•A/3 0u 5); = n>3N 1 S 8 2 +22 t.— 1. king of 
Judah, son & successor of Rehoboam 1 K 
14 31 i5 M - M 1 Ch 3 10 2 Ch n 20,22 12 16 13W.M.U. 
i7.i9.2o.-2i.22.ra_ 2 _ 2nd gon of Samuel 1 S 8 2 1 Ch 

6". 3. son of Jerob. I 1 K 14 1 . 4. son of 
Becher, a Benjainite 1 Ch 7*. 5. head of a 
priestly house 1 Ch 24 10 . 6. id. Ne io 8 12 4,17 . 
7. wife of Hezion 1 Ch 2 24 . 8. mother of 
Hezekiah 2 K 18 2 2 Ch 29 1 . 

Nli~P3S_$ n.pr.m. (he is father) a son of 
Aaron Ex 6 23 24 1 - 9 28' Lv io'+ 7t. 

Tn^rPIlN n.pr.m. (my father is majesty, 
cf. "rin.TWB^son of Bela,aBenjamite 1 Ch 8 s . 

T7?|T2N n.pr.m. & f. (my father is 

might, Sab. b'rati Hal MA234 )— prob. = ^WON 
2 Ch ii 18 , iWQK 1 Ch 2 29 — 1. a Levite Nu 
3 26 . 2. aGadite'i Ch 5 14 . 3. father of Esther 
Est 2 1S 9 2 ». 4. wife of Abishur 1 Ch 2 2 ». 5. 
wife of Rehoboam 2 Ch 1 1 18 . 

TQIJa^iK n.pr.m. (my father is good- 
ness) son of Shaharaim, a Benjamite r Ch 8 1 '. 

' -tt'ON n.pr.f. (my fatlver is (the) dew) 
a wife of David 2 S 3 4 1 Ch 3". 

t^NO'ClS! n.pr.m. (a father is El; South- 
Arab, name) son of Joktan Gn io 28 1 Ch i 22 . 
Cf. Sab. nnfiycnN, Abmi 'Attar a father is 
'Attar ([vxft] v. T^fS) Hal" * DHM ZMQI8831S . 

"^E'QN n.pr.m. (Melek ( = Malik, Mo- 
lech)* is father)— TfopiX Gn 20 ,8 +— 1. king 
of Gerar Gn 20 2 - 3 - 4 + , 2i 22 - 25 - 25 +, 26'- 8 + (24 1. 
Gn). +2. king of Gath ^ 34 1 err. for B^K, 
cf. 1 S 21 1 "; — a better known Philist. name 
substituted for a less known (Hup 3 ). > Others 



■nshaw 

(Thes 01 De MV) think a title of Philist. kings, 
cf. Pharaoh. 3. son of Gideon Ju 8 31 9 '- 3 - 4 + , 
io 1 (40 1. Ju), 2S11 21 . f4. priest, son of 
Abiathar 1 Ch i8 ,e err. for ^g&Wi q-v. (Sab. 
also n.pr.f. Osiander 2 " 01805 - 209 ).' 

T^I^^N n.pr.m. (my father is noble) 
1. a man of Gibeah in whose house the ark 
tarried 1S7 1 2S6 3 - 3 - 4 1 Ch 13 7 . 2. a son of 
Jesse 1 S 16 8 17 13 ; 1 K 4" (J perh. otherwise 
unknown ; Klo prop. 3 "^IS). 3. a son of 
Saul 1 S3i ! iCh 8 33 9 39 io 2 . ' 

TOJM^N n.pr.m. (my fatlwr is delight) 
father of Barak Ju 4 6 - 12 5 1 - 12 . 

"^"QN n.pr.m. (my father is Ner, or is a 
lamp cf. 2S21"; ace. to Lag BN75 =i , 5tf (=f?) 
+ lJ = son of Ner; cf. @ 'Afcwtjp) — so 
only 1 S 14 60 , elsewh. "IJ3K — cousin of Saul, 
and captain of his host 1 S i4'' - 51 1 7s5.5j.55 _j_ 
52 t. 1 & 2 S + 1 K 2 6 - 32 1 Ch 26 23 27 21 . 

T~ljtl''QN n.pr.m. (my father is Jielp) — 
= "WNNu26 30 — 1. a Manassite, called 'son' 
of GileadNu 26 30 (cf. Di) Jos 17 2 Ju 6 34 8 2 ; and 
son of Gil.'s sister r Ch 7 18 . 2. a Benjamite, 
a warrior of David 2 S 23 27 1 Ch ii 28 27 12 . 

t"ntj>n "ON adj.gent. Abiezrite Ju6 1124 
8»_*-^K n u 26 so 

TD"VritS! n.pr.m. (((he) Exalted One is (my) 
faiher\v. Bae^ 1 156 ) cf. As. Aburamu(1) KAT 2 479 
cf. DP' »- 91 - >•**). 1. a Reubenite, son of Eliab 
Nu I 6 112 - 24 - 25 - 27 - 27 2 6 9 Dt 1 1 6 f 106 17 . 2. son of 
Hiel the Bethelite 1 K 16 34 . Cf.also following. 

D*J3$? n.pr.m. (id., Thes al. exalted fattier) 
Abram Gn ii 2627 +57 t. Gn (to i7 6 )+i Chi 27 
Nep 7 ; = DrrOK Abraham Gni7 6 - 915 + 172 t. 
OT. (Dn"OK connected Gn 1 7 5 by word-play with 
On of jl»n; really = max— Dn= Dm which 
however is not found in Heb. — cf. Di > Hal 
EEJ 1887 ' 17: f who prop. D?ia Dn "QK c f. Gn 49 s4 
with Is 4 1 21 ; so that Dn "13$ chief of multi- 
tude is the new name of Gn i7 5 (Dn) JtVOT\). 

"Qt2)"ON n.pr.f. (my father is a wanderer 
(MB*)?) a handmaid of David 1 K i 3 - 16 2 ,7 - 21 - !2 . 

TyfllraN n.pr.m. (my father is rescue, oi- 
ls opulence (cf. J?w rich Jb 34 19 ; also JW Jb 
36' 9 ? butv.W); Lag BN76 thinks fr. }3K( = J?) 
+ yiB* cf. © 'A/Sfo-o-ovf 1 Ch 8 4 ) 1. a' son of 
Phinehas 1 Ch 5 30 - 31 6 36 Ezr 7 5 . 2. a Benjamite, 
son of Bela 1 Ch 8 4 . 

T^WOH n.pr.m. (my father is a wall, Sab. 
•W3K Hal MA,48 'cf.As. AbudHru Dl Pr292 ) son of 
Shammai 1 Ch 2 28 - 29 . 



' 1 jE ,, 3N n.pr.m. (my father is Jesse; Lag BNra 
thinks fr.'|3K (=#) + 'E* cf. ® 'Aj3f <raa[t] I S 26 ) 
— 'k i S 26 6 -°+ 17 t. 1 & 2 S=»BOK 2 S io ,0 + 
5 1. 1 Ch. — grandson of Jesse ; son of Zeruiah & 
brother of Joab 1 S 2 6 G -''- 7 - 8 - 9 2 S 2 18 - M +20 6 
(where id. 3NV <S Th We Dr) + 13 1 2 S+ 20 7 
(where insert *&M ® We Dr) + 5 t. 1 Ch. 

01 . 2T2N n.pr.m. (my father is peace ; 
ace. to Lag™ 1% = f3K ( ?3) + D'W, c f. ® A/3«r<raXa> / *) 
— 'N 1 1 K i5 2 -'° = Di^'3S 2 S 3 3 + , 2 Ch 1 1 20 - 21 , 
tiJiBbK 2 S i 3 ,4 + — 1.' Eehob.'s father-in-law 
ti K is 2 - 10 2 Chi i 20 - 21 . 8. 3rd son of Dvd 2 S3 3 
1 3 1 + 90 1. 2 S (insert 2 S 1 f © Th We cf. Dr ; 
del. v 38 Dr cf. We), + ti K i 6 2 7 - 2 ' 1 Ch 3 2 V 3 1 - 
""I.TV2N n.pr.m. (the Great One is father (?) 
so Ba EeU66 , cf. Sab.-ini) a priest, son of Ahimelech 

1 s 22 2 °- 21 - 22 2 3 6 - 9 3 o 7 - 7 2 S 8" (rd. iterarp 7 ac 

so @WeDr)+22t. 2 S 1 K 1 Ch. 

^2?ON Kt 2 s 25 18 v. byqq sub 11. ran. 

+ MjKinterj. exclam.ofpain, Oh! Pr 23 s9 
(IMS woe!). Prob. akin to Syr. U£o/ a/as 
. . . ! PS M (AW Ges less prob. as a subst. need 
from H3K, c f. |*3K). 

1"QN (DP» fc «.""comp. As. [aM*«], *or- 
wiewi, but dub.) 

[JITON] n.f. cstr. 3"in nrDN Ez 2 1" ; Dl, as 
above, slaughter; but prob. error for nrOC (v. 
ri30) Ges Co ; @ o-^dyiu poix(f>aia?, cf. $. 

D^ITIMN v. nu3. 

■un v. wa. 

■ T 

vjM v. -n^ su b II. nw. 
"•"l^n "OH v. ir^ax S ub 11. nat. 
iTOH v. in;3N : sub n. nan. 

OT?y v- ^ 3 5| sub II. H2N. 

JYOM, rul'QN v. I. rux. 
D*3H v. WJ3K sub II. rOK. 

f^HN v. IPS^S sub II. H3K. 

t["l2K] vb. turn (I) (cf. As. abdku Dl w 

=1JBH ; Thes MV al. compare -pn) Hitlip. 
}33K~»1 la g 17 ? roll, roll up, as volume of smoke 
(of Isr. under fig. of thickets of forest) v. De & 

cf. ^annn j u 7 s . 

tl. 72R, 9 vb. mourn (As. [abdlu] v. Dl') 

— Qal iy. ^3S Is 2 4 7 + 2 1. etc . 7m;>/ 3 fs. ^>3Xn 
Ho 4 3 + 3 t. — mourn, lament (poet. & higher 
style); abs., human subj. Jo i 9 Am 8" 9" Is 19 8 



fen 

(II ttm) cf. Jb 14 22 (subj. WW); sq . <jy Ho 10 s ; 
more oft. fig., inanim. subjugates Is3 M ; land24 4 
33 9 Ho 4 3 Jo i 10 Je 4 28 (sq. by) 12 4 23'° cf. 1 2" 
(sq. by), WW 14 s ; pastures Am 1* Hithp. 
—Pf h*™ 1 S 15 s5 ; Impf. b$&fi Ez 7 1 " 7 ; 
^3Kn»lGn37 M +3t.etc; Imv.h.'hyt.nn 2S14 8 ; 
Pt. ?3«n» i S l6 1 +2t. etc.; — mourn (mostly 
prose) esp. for dead, sq. by Gn 37" 2 S 13" 14 2 
19 2 (|| H33) 2 Ch 35 24 , cf. also Is 66'° (over 
Jerusalem); abs. 1 Ch 7 2J ; cf. 2 S 14 2 play the 
mourner (where indie, by dress); over un- 
worthy Saul sq. ?K iSi5 35 i6'; over sin sq. by 
Ezr io 6 cf. (abs.) Ne 8 9 ; judgment of '1 Ex 33* 
abs. (indie, by dress), Nu 1 4 s9 Ez 7" (del. B Co); 
sq. '3 1 S 6 19 ; calamity Ne i 4 Ez 7 12 cf. Dn io 2 . 
Hipb. Pf. "nb^n Ez 3 i' 5 ; Impf. J X$$ La 2 8 ; 
— cause to mourn; Ez 3 1 16 abs. MT, but ABCo 
obj. Dliin sq. by, caused the deep to mourn over; 
La 2 8 obj-. wall etc. ; (both these fig., cf. Qal). 

t73M n.m. 0n60 " mourning— abs. Gn 50 10 
+ 17 t.; cstr. 2 7 <1 + 3 t.; Ijbs Is 6o 2 °; D^>3« 
Je 31 13 — for dead, cstr. Gn 27" Dt 34" (g*M) 
so WP 'K sim. for grievous mourning Am 
8'°, id. metaph. Je 6 26 (|| Dnnen ISpD); Gn 
5o"- n Je 16 7 cf. 2 S 19 3 'x ncp Ez 24 1 ' (v. Co) 
sq. ? Gn 5o ,0 (v. also 11. ?3K a d fin.); for calamity, 
Est 4 3 9 22 (|| fej; contr. 310 Di») Jb 30 s ' (|| & 
D , 33) Is 6o 20 6 1 3 (where appar.= mourning garb, 
sq. n^nn nogt?, v .also Bi Che on tact; || n?3 nn ; 
contr. flfy 19^); Je3i ,3 (|| pW?), Las 15 (|| bine), 
Am 5 16 (|| nSDD); cf. nj£ nta| '« Mi i 8 ;=time, 
period of mourning 2 S n 7 ; '" n'3 Ec 7 2 (||'3. 
nnE*D,_v 4 (ynriDB' '3) ; 'S nja garments of 
mourning 2 S 1 4 2 . 

D"n?Q 'TIN v. t3 ^3K sub II. bs. 

' fl. '5^ ad J- mourning— 's Gn 37 s8 Est 
6 12 ; cstr.-^S V 35 u ; Q, r 3 ? Jb 29" Is 61 2 etc.; 
— for dead Gn 37 s5 , calamity Est 6 12 , cf. fig. 
La i 4 (pred., inanim. subj.), elsewhere as subst. 
mourner; sg. •^3^ li (cstr.) for dead (|| "Hp); pi. 
Jb 29" abs.; for calamity Is 57 18 6i 2- "' (where 
mourners for Zion, or of Zion, v. Di). 

II. 7^^ (perh. JjI grow green, cf. ^al 

grass/ Lag" 1 * 45 prop. Jj\ withstand, hence ?3X 
as withstanding scorching sun (protected by 

trees, springs, etc.), hence also (Lag) Jj I camel). 

tn. VnS* n.f. 1. meadow(?) 1 S 6 1S MT but 
rd. f3S c f! v l4ls ®S¥e Dr. 2. n.pr.loc. city 
in N. Isr. 2 S 2o' 8 , near Beth Maacah v ,4 = 



H3J?D 1V3 i>3N v" 1 (so also v 14 Ew Th We Klo Dr), 
i K 15 20 2 K is 29 ; = DT> 'K 2 Ch 16 4 (= Abil el 
Kamli, wheat-meadow NW. of Dan & S. of Mu- 
tulleh Rob BBII, '* n ). 3. W^Hj b« n .pr.loo.( = 
acaeia-nieadotv) in lowlands of Moab Nu 33"; 
=D't?B»Nu 25 1 Mi 6 6 (=Tel Kefrein (?) Tristr 
& Merrill PK8oc " hS, " ,,1, " ! ° t ' w ). 4. D'HIS i>3K 
n.pr.loc. ( = vineyard-meadow) in Amnion Ju 
1 1° (v. Euseb. *A/3<Xa/«rfA»»'). 5. n^iPID i>3K 
n.pr.loc. ( = dance-meadow) Ju )" 1 K 4 12 ; 
Klisha's birthplace 1 9" (v. Euseb. 'Afif\naf\ai). 
6. D?"ttrt3 73K n.pr.loc. ( = m«a<ioM) of Egypt, 
i.e. fertile as Egypt ?) E. of Jordan Gn 50" 
(where interpr. as if "0 ?3K, so © 33; v. Di). 

' 72hf adv. 1. in older Heb. with an 

asseverative force, verily, of a truth Gn 42 21 
2 S 14" 1 K 1* 2 K 4 U , with a slight advers. 
force, nay, but Gn 1 7 19 (P). 2. in late Heb. as a 
decided adversative, howbeit, but -Dn io 7,21 

o 

Ezr io 13 2 Ch i 4 19 3 33 17 (cf. Ar. £ofa truth, 
sometimes, from the context, nay ratlter Qor 

2 »2.»4.110.1;9.149.166.261 _143 ,5S g^g \ 

III. /Zl^ (cf- Ar. JjI able to manage camels, 
fr. Jjjl, coll., Sab. !>3K camel DHM ZMQU8S ' 829 ). 

'/^iN n.pr.nx. (? camel-driver), overseer 
of David's camels 1 Ch 2 7 s0 . 

^ns, ^TlN v. fe>. 

■ \ T 

R** m nf - °° ** (m. 1817,40? ) stone (As. abnu, 
= the sharp, projecting ? v. Dl w - PrlC7 ; Ph. pM ; 
Aram.?3K, )i 3( ) '' ; EthX-fTi; Sab.[o]33N DHM 
' n ""*" 1 )- 'Sabs. Gn 2 8 22 + ; |3K n 3 + ; cstr. 
49 24 + ; rf. ta» 2 K 3"; D^3$ Gn 3 i 46 +, etc.; 
— a stone (large or small). 1. in natural state, 
used as pillow Gn 28 11 -' 8 (E); seat Ex 17 12 (E); 
cover of well Gn 29 2 - s - 3 - 8 - 10 (J) ; causing one to 
stumble Is 8 1 *; marring good ground 2 K 3 19-25 ; 
hand-missile Ex 21 18 (JE) Nu 35 17 - 23 (P) 2 S 
i6" -13 , esp. in judicial stoning, with vb. D2T Lv 
20 2 - 27 2 4 2S Nu i4 l » 15 s6 - 36 Jos 7 2 "(all P), so'also 
Dt 21 21 2 Ch 24 21 Ez 16" 23"; cf. 1 K i2 18 = 
2 Ch io' 8 ; with vb. S?p Dt 13" 1 7" 2 2 21 - 24 1 K 
2 1 1 '; also Jos 7 2r,b (JE or D) ; sling-stones Ju 
20" 1 S 1 7 «>-«-«-»° 2 Ch 26 i4 . hurled by engines 

2 Ch 26 16 ; set up for inscribing law Dt 27 s-4 - 8 
Jos 8 s2 (all D) ; as memorial Jos 4 s-»-«- 7 -*-»-!»-« 
(JED) 1 S 7 12 ; as sacred pillar (n3S10) Gn 28 18 
35 14 (anointed with oil), 2 8 22 ( = i>N)V3) cf/K (HfS) 
btn'B': Gn 49 24 (v. Di); as witness 31" cf. Jos 
2 4 m:27 (all JE); pi. gathered into heap (bi) 
over dead, Jos 7 2 " (v. Di) 8 29 cf. io 18 - 27 (JE) 2 S 



18 17 ; ?? on which meal was eaten, in a compact 
Gn 3 1 46 - 46 (JE); built into altar Ex 20 25 Dt 27 s - 6 
(JED) Jos 8"iKi 8' 1 - 3238 ; cf. 2 K 23" ® Klo (for 
man) \ of figured stone (forbidden) JTSflO K 
Lv 26 1 (H); rbm 'N where ark rested 1 S 
6 u - ll> also v 18 (MT 5>3N q.v.) ; (v. for other note- 
worthy stones 9. infr.) 2. stone, as mate- 
rial, of tablets Ex 24 12 31 18 34 1 (pi.) v 4 - 4 (JE) 
Dt 4 ,s 5' 9 9 8 - 10 - 11 io 1 - 8 ; of vessels, hence prob. 
Ex 7 19 (P; 'x=vessels of stone || D'VJ?) v. Di; 
idols (|| fg) Dt 4 28 28 s6 - 64 29 16 2 K i 9 18 =Is 37"; 
also Je 3 9 Ez 20 32 ; pavement 2 K 16"; edifice 
1 K 6 7 cf. Gn 11 3 ; also 2 S 5 11 2 K 12 13 1 Ch 
22 16 ; oft.pl. of (worked) stones Lv j 4 «-«-«-«.« 
(P; in wall of house) 2 K 22° + , cf. of city- 
wall Ne 3 36 ; of (ruined) city 1 K 15" Ne 3 34 ; 
tomb Is 14 19 ; rTnjV D'33N (costly building- 
stones) 1 K 5 31 7 9 - 10 -' 1 (v. also sub 3) ; "NOK 
&V = marble (v. ®) 1 Ch 29 s ; ITU <J3* M 
hewn stones 1 K 5 31 1 Ch 2 2 2 Ez 40 42 (for altar- 
tables),— cf. rma ; 3xn» 'K 2 K 12' 3 22' 2 Ch 
34 11 ; foundation-stone, corner-stone Is 28'° 
Je 51 20 Jb 38 s yjr 118 22 ; cap-stone, completing 
the building, npH-\n Iffl Zc 4 7 (but v. H39 tfNi 
yjr 118 22 as above), Zc 3 9 upon one stone seven 
eyes, prob. refers to this cap- or head-stone ; the 
eyes are symbol of God's watchfulness; perhaps 
explaining cup-stones found in Orient, v. Guthe 
2PV1890.129. stone . cuttert '» nrin 2S 5 11 iCh 22 15 ; 
Iffl '3?h 2 K 12 13 cf. 1 Ch 2 2 2 . 3. precious 
stone, gen. with modifying word IT1P 'K coll. 2 S 
12 30 1 K io 2 + oft. (v. 2); Dnt5>n K'Gn 2 12 (J) 
cf. Ex 25 7 28 9 35 9 - 27 39 6 (P) 1 Ch 29"; D**^ 'K 
Ex 25 7 35 s - 27 cf. 1 Ch 2 9 2 ; T3D 'K Ez i 26 "io'; 

rrnjat 133s is 54 12 ; pan '« ;&.-, npp-ii tpe rntc 

1 Ch 2 9 2 '; ID 'N Pr 1 7 8 ;' on Efc »i3* {stones of fire) 
Ez 28 14-16 as precious stones= As. aban isdti (?) 
v. D1 F * 118 & W4 °; but Sm al. thunderbolts; also 
without distinctive modifier Ex 25 7 35 s ; 'K Ehn 
engraver in stone Ex 2 8" cf. 3 1 r> 3 5 33 (P). t4. 
stones containing metal, = ore, Dt 8 9 (v. Di) 
Jb 28 s cf. v 8 . +5. a weight, as orig. stone (v. 
Pr 27 s cf. Eng. weight s<<me = i4lb) D , 3~ , :!3K 
Pr 16 11 (cf. As. D1 W38 ); ^fj 'K 2 S 14 26 (i.'e. 
ace. to royal standard; cf.COT 0n23 ' w ) ; 'SO 'K 
Dt 25" Pr 2o 10-2s (i.e. different weights, for 
dishonest use); nonp p.3K D'3 Mi 6"; just 
weights raf -, a?< Lv 19 36 ; npy^'K ft ii r ; 
hence also heavy mass of metal (lead) Zc 5 8 . 
|6. plummet Is 34 11 (stones of devastation, or 
em]>tiness, cf. on sense 2 K 21 13 Am 7 7,8 ) ; also 
made of metal y'ttn 'SH Zc 4 10 (conversely 
plummet ft: plumbum). t7. objectslike stones; 
partic. hail, explicitly, TJ 31 ! 1 'J58 Jos io 11 cf. Is 
30 80 ; VHlftQ 'K Ez i 3 "- 18 38"; but also O^K 



pN 7 

n^'n? Jos 10" (E) (cf. As. D1 W88 ); lime-stones 
"U^SaX Is 2 "]'. 8. in sim. (mostly poet.) of sink- 
ing in water Ex i5 6 =Ne 9"; motionlessness 
EX15 16 ; strength Jb6 12 ; firmness^ 16 ; solidity 
(of iee) 38 30 ; in prose, of commonness 1 K io" 
2 Ch i ls ; also metaph. of one in fear 1 825" (i.e. 
petrified with terror, cf. Ex 15 16 supr.); tW 3? 
= perverse, hard heart Ezn 1 ' 36 s6 ; " 1 J?." , ?. 3 S 
Zc 9 18 (of ransomed Isr.) — 'N personif. Hb 2" 
cf. v 19 ; cf. Ez 13" (v. 7 supr.) +9. In topogr. 
terms (nearly=n.pr.); JH3 |38 J 15 6 18' 7 ; 
T8?n '« 1 S 5 1 cf. 7 12 , also 4 1 '(We Ur) ; 'Kn 
%n 1 S 20 19 , rd. &$n 33-lNn v. © here & v 41 
(We Dr Klo); rtnin 'k'i K i» (where We 
mammon comp ^i-. Zuhal= Saturn). 

t[p«] n.[m.] wheel, disc— Du. ttpffl— 
1. potter's wheel Je 18 3 (two discs revolving 
one above the other; name from likeness to 

mill-stones ; v. AW 18 ). 2. TBT^ Ex I* prob. 
= sella parturientis,=-8i<f>poi Xo^fialoi bearing- 
stool, midwife's stool (fr. likeness to potter's 
wbeel; on custom of labor upon stool v. Ploss 
Da, weib.2-ded.il, 35. 17 9 etc. & Qesnola Coll. fr. Cyprus, 
Metrop. Mus., N. York, No. 614, terra cotta 
fig. fr. 4th or 5th cent. B.C.; Descriptive Atlas 
of Cesn. Coll. , ' ,,, - , " L3 " , - UB ; cf. W. H. W[ard] 

l'ESoc.2nd Statement 1873, p. 76\ 

n:n« Kt 2 K 5 12 v. njDN. 

n:nN v. t333. 

"PI v. -i:i , 3N sub II. H3N. 

t[D2K] vb. feed, fatten (Mish. id.; 1 As. 
[abdsu] Dl w ") Qal Ft. pass, fattened, DWK of 
ox Pr 15"; Bpa* of fowl r K 5 3 . 

TD^N n.m. rrl4,4 crib (=feeding-trough, on 
form v. Ges 484 * 12B -) of ass Is i 3 (cstr.); oxen Pr 
i 4 4 (abs.); lEJP^JJJ P^'DX Jb 39 s (of wild-ox). 

t[u^QSn] n.[m.] granary (=place of fod- 
der; 1 As.'bit abdsdti Dl ww ) pi. sf. rpKlNO Je 
50 26 . 

ninjnN v. jna. 

TOJtf (meaning unknown). 

t[Y^N] n.pr.loc. city in Issachar, f3N 

Jos i9' 20 - 

tplN n.pr.m. judge of Isr. Ju 12 s -' (Lag 
0>ij89ili9|s J3(j$), ® 'Miiacrav, <B yC^O - 

p2N (At. J3\ run away (cf. Lag™ 61 )). 

tp^« n.m. Ez2U0 dust— '« Dt 28 24 + 3 t. ; 
cstr.p'aKNai 3 ; sf.Di>3K ; Ez26 10 — dust fleeing, 



flying; syn.1Sy=oft. dustlyingonor composing 
ground) Ex 9" Ez26 10 Dt28 24 (|psy) Is5 M (|| P?) 

29* (llfto); fig. of clouds under Yahweh's feet 

Nai 3 . 

+ [HjTlN or n^lN] n.f. prob. coll., cstr. np_3K 

??i"1 Ct 3 6 powders of merclutnt = scent-pow- 
ders. (On formation cf. Lag"""".) 

TjpnNj vb. denom. Niph. wrestle (=get 
dusty,clK6 V is, koWo), v. also BbP* ,t **' 1 * paWlO 

Q 5\??"5 " l ?5! 3 =«< at their feet; others, e.g. Di, 

comp. pan), ay pggj Gn 32 s5 ; Inf. sf. ipavna 
nv v 26 . 

"Oitf (cf. As. abdru, be firm, strong Dl w ). 

' "^N n.[m.] pinions (fr. strength, poet. & 
fig., pi. in sense) as of dove ^55'; eagle Is 40"; 
'Nn 7|"1K of king of Babyl. under fig. of eagle Ez 
1 7 s (|| D?B33n 7C\i of broad, overshadowing 
wings). 

1 rnSN n.f. pinion (nom. unit., poet.) of 
ostrich Jb 39 13 ; ""^aN of eagle, sim. for '» Dt 
32"; metaph. of '< ' + 91*; nVrt-QK of dove 
^68"; (all||*)J3). 

T[~QN] vb. denom. Hiph. fly (=move 
pinions)] of hawk |T"9!£ Jb 39 29 - 

1 [l >, -^l adj. strong ; alw. = subst. the 
Strong, old name for God (poet.); only cstr. in 
3pjr Tax Gn 49 24 & thence ^ 1 32 s - 5 Is 49 s6 6o 16 ; 
*y&&l 'X Is 1 24 (cf. Che crit. n.)— Ba NB61 assigns 
this cstr. to "^3X. 

t'Y'SSl adj. mighty, valiant— 'x Jb 34 s0 
+ Isio ,s Kt(Qr"V33); cstr. id. iS 21 s ; piOTW 
Jb 24 22 + ; — mighty (alw.=subst. & poet. exc. 
1 S 2 i s ). 1. men Ju 5 22 Jb 24> 2 (=violent) 34 20 
Je 46 15 1 S 2 1 8 (rd. DTjn "« Or Dr, cf. 22 17 ; but 
Lag rrobebii>ei o*vjjn |>»ai( v . Id. BSi5 ; Klo iia?), La 
I 16 ; ab '"VaX stout of heart Is 46 12 ( = obstinate) 
t/c76 6 . 2. angels ^^(cf. 103 20 ). 3. animals; 
bull, sim. of king of Assyr. Is lo' 3 (rd. "*?*? & ▼• 
Di); elsewh.pl.; metaph. for enemies i^a »V3R 
^22 13 (||D ,_| 3); for princes^ 68 s1 ; forEdomites 
Is 34 7 ; hence even as sacrif. ^ 50 13 (|| CTiny); 
of horses Je8 lc 47 s 50 11 . 

OiTON v. D13K sub II. H3X- 

t t : - T : 

+ "7T"m^ proclaimed before Joseph Gn 4 1 ** 

(mng. dub.; many Egypt, deriv. proposed; e.g. 
a-bor-k, Copt. =proslrate thyself/ Benfey Verhd - 
«g.spr.z.sem.s<Bf. aprek,—head bowed ! Chabas 1 " 1 , 
— buta=y, v.alsoWiedemann Alw « WMttrlss - 8 ; ap- 
re x -u, head of the wise, Harkavy B " , '« Zel,schr - Ifa '; 



BTOM 8 

ab-rek, rejoice thou! Cook Spe * , ' ,r ' 5C<,mn,G °* dloCK " 1 
»•*"; Lepage Renouf" 8 * 1 "" 1888 ' 6 '^^)-^, % 
command is our desire, i.e. we are at thy 
service ; Say **'• B * b - 1S3 As. abrikku = Ak. abrik, 
vizier (unpub. tabl.), v. already DP 11 " 134 "- 1 - 1112 
who cp. As. abarakku = title, perh. grand 
vizier; against DI, v. COT & No 2 " 01880 ' 7M ). 

0"pN, t'3N v. DT3X, ^3« sub II. na* 
oiVcnN, a'VcrnN v. di^3« su b n. rax. 

KJK (cf. Ar. y /Zee Frey). 

t fcON 11. pr .m. (fugitive ?) father of a hero 

of David 2 S 23" (ins. also 1 Ch n 13 Dr 8m ). 

U.2N, (lUN Nu 24 T ) n.pr.m. (violentl As. 

agdgu T>X") king of Amalek iSis 8 - 9 - 80 - 32 - 32 - 32 - 38 , 
also Nu 24' (E), as symbol of might; (Is 'N 
then title ? v. Di). 

?;^ adj.gent. of Haman (=Amalekite? 
so Jew. trad. & cf. Jos.*""- 11 - 66 ) Est 3 1 - 10 8 3 - 6 9". 
im (bind, so Talm. "12$, Aram. 13N). 
t,T13N n.f. band (Mishn. fWUK c f. NHWB). 

1. pi. cstr. ntito ni^JX bands, thongs (fastening 
ox-bow) metaph. of fetters of slavery Is 58". 

2. 3te« ffn^J & M ji C ;j of hyssop Ex 12 s2 . 3. 'n 
abs. band of men (cf. ?3n. Eng. band) 2 S 2 26 . 
4. vnjx vault of the heavens (as fitted together, 
constructed, cf. Ar. SU-1) Am 9*. 

triaN n.[m.J nuts (coll.) (NH id., KTiSBK, 
Ar. J£i, Eth. 7a*"H: Aram. <a^, KJUK; c f. 
Pers.j^Vwhence prob. TUN as loan-word) Ct6 u . 

7J^ (Hoffm ,Ilob&5 comp. Ar. J^l m^, 
Eth. X7A>: a certain one (name withheld), etc.) 

72N n.[m.] usually trans, drop, ?t3"\75S 

dew-drops Jb 38 s8 (|| "W?D) so Vrss De Di ; Hoffm 
' Riickstande,' ' Ansammlungen,' i. e. collec- 
tions, stores, reserve-supply. 

TD^73W n.pr.loc. town in Moab Is 15 8 ; 

(meaning?); ?cf. AlyaXtifi (Euseb.) 9 m. S. of 
Areopolis; v. LagOnom.228.9s, «i.2,p.2« 

DJi^f (troubled, sad, As. agdmu Dl w cf. Ar. 

1>.I loatlie ; also iiil marshy jungle; v. D3Jj). 

T3JN n.[m.] troubled pool (Aram, id., 

Jjo^/, As. agammu Dl w ) — 'n abs. Is 35'; cstr. 
4i ,8 +2t.;D , S3KEx8 , + 2t.; ,, D|iKI 8 i4 2 »; DrTOJK 
Ex 7 19 — 1. troubled or muddy (gloomy) pools or 
marshes, pi. D^D 's Is 14 23 . 2. any pool, pond , 



sg. D^O K Is 4 1 18 ^io7 M 1 14 8 ; pi. without D?D 
Ex 7 19 8 1 (P) Is 4 2 16 . 3. swamp-reed, rush ( = 
pOJS) Je 5I 3 '. 

t[D3N] adj. sad (cf. Mish.) ^-"OaK Is 19'°. 

tpjN, ]'iQriN n.[m.] rush, bulrush. 1. 

used as cord or line Jb 40 26 (of twisted rushes, 
or spun of rush-fibre, cf. Di ad loc); as fuel 
41 12 ; sim. of bending head Is 58". 2. metaph. 
of the lowly, insignif. (|| HB3) Is 9 13 1 9 16 . 

\^H (prob. circular, round, cf. Ar. a2.L\ ball 
of cheek & v. Talm. I?,iN curved rim of a vessel). 
[jiH^tj n.[m.] bowl,basin(Talm. J31K, Aram. 
S33X, U4^'; Ar. ajI^.1 , vessel in which clothes 
are washed ; As. .(pi.) agandteJDY"). 1. basins 
used in ritual^>ttf>Ex 24 s (E). 2. "inert J3K, 
sim. of curves of body Ut 7". 3. metaph. of 
family of Eliakim. ni32Kn t 'b3 = basin-vessels 
Is 2 2 24 ( = bowl-shaped vessels Che) opp. v| 
Dublin ; both || JE>i?n ^3. 

*"pX (As. stem of agappu, wing, cf. Dl w ). 

* [n^J n.[m.] band, army (loan-word, orig. 
wing of army; As. agappu, Aram. e)JN, wing. 
Others, fr. t|M, Sta* 2 *")— All Ez. & all v l. (or 
&«.t)T|2^ EZ38 9 39 4 ; VB3X i2»4-3t.; n»a;s 
38" (all c.~?3exc. 38 s2 ) — 6ancZ», armies of king 
of Judah Ez 1 2 14 1 7 21 ; hordes (RV) of Gog 38 s - 22 
39"; specif, of "103 38°; of nO"uta {6. 

fl. [")Ji*] vb. gather (food)— only Qal— 
■?/• ""3$. of ant Pr 6 s (obj. klND) ; 7m;,/ 2 ms. 
1 3 £9 of Isr. Dt 28 s9 (obj. = grapes, not expr.) ; 
Pt. Y*M ">3« subst. one who gathers (abs.) Pr. 1 o 5 . 

II. *TJN (pay, hire, Arjil, Aram.13K, j^/", 
As. o^Srw DF, Palm. "ON Reck 2MG I888 ' *«). 

T"ft3M n.pr.m. (perh. hireling, Ar. JLs.1, 
Aram. NTJX, |{^' v . ps, As. a^Jrw, cf. Hpt 
EA81.124. others gatherer, fr. 1. ux) son of n|£ ( 
an author of proverbs Pr 30 1 . 

t[nnia«] n.f. payment, ^03 ITjbK 1 S 2 s6 . 

Tj~n3S n.f. letter, letter-missive (late,])rob. 
loan-word, As. egirtu DP) — abs. Ne 2 8 + 2t.; 
cstr. Est 9 29 ; pi. D'njN abs. 20130' + 3t.; cstr. 
Ne 2 9 ; DH'nnaK Ne 6"— letter, esp. royal letter 
2 Ch 3o'- 6 'Ne 2 7 - 8 - 9 ; but also others Ne6 5 - 17 - 19 Es 
qM .29 (J] lap vv 2o. 3 o . other gyn _ 2PI30, jmfl q.v.) 

Vb-um v. hm 

t : — : 

^JN v. ejna. 



7N 

in, rfffm, ni-tN ▼. m 

i[2'liS] vl>. grieve; Hiph. Inf. 3Ht£( = 

3HK[6 Ges* 53 - 3 -" 7 ) to cause to grieve I S 2 s3 . (But 
Dr prop, 3*1$ fr. 3H q. y .) 

i7N3"TN n.pr.m. 3rd son of Ishmael (cf. 

Ar. CjS\ invite, discipline ?) Gn 25 13 1 Ch 
1 1 29 (As. Idiba'il etc., name of north. Ar. tribe 
DF* 301 ; cf. Min»an blK DHM in MV). 

*7"7K cfl Ar - ■>' strength). 
n^N n.pr.m. a chief Israelite Ezr 8 1717 . 
TIN n.pr.m. v. Tin. 

N^THN n.pr.m. 5th son of Haman Est 9 s 
(Pers'.l). ' 

I. Q*7^ (cf. As. [addmu] make, jrroduce (?) 

T)l W u Pr 104\ 

□~JN 6C0 n.m. Gn *•"■ man, mankind (Ph. Dix, 
Sab. «?., CIS 1 ' 1,1 ' 4 al.; cf. As. admu, young (of 

bird) Dl w , but No 25 " 51886 - 722 identif. with Ar. Aj\ 
coll. creatures) — Sg. abs. exc. cstr. Pr 6 12 cf. 
Thes; ('K(n) *2| oft. =pl. of 'x Gn 1 i B + 39 t., cf. 
tfil nto Gn6 2 - 4 )— 1. a W ara(=Ger. Mensch)= 
Jmman'being Gn a"- 7 - 7 - 8 - 16 -''-'^, i6 12 (2ft. J) 
Lv5 4 (||E>S3)i3 2 -9(i 9 t.P)Ne2 10 Isi3 12 (||^N); 
binan 'xn j os 14' 5 (E); i^s '« Pr 6 12 (|| Jin *H 

cf. 1 S 25" & v. ^jr!>3);= any one Lv I 2 Nu 9 s - 7 
Jb 20 29 27 13 Pr 15 20 2i 16 - 20 24 30 Ec f° + oft. 
WisdLt, Je 2 6 4 25 Ne 2", cf. 'N Bta Nu i 9 ,1 - 13 + ; 
seld. wan opp. woman Gn 2 2 " 2 - 23 - 26 3«"M»« 
Ec 7 28 . 2. coll. maw, mankind Gn I 26 9 6 -«-«-« + 
(P 2 8t.)6 I - M - 7 (JE 24t.)Dt 4 32 (D6t.)(on 28 
7" cf. 1 Chi 7" v. Dr Sm ); distinctly = men + 
women Gn I 27 5 1 Nu 5 s ; given as name Gn 5 2 ; 
but= warriors Is 2 2 6 'N 331 (|| D'ST©); || beasts 
(41 1.) n»il3 Gn 6 7 7" (J ?) Ex 8 13 ' 14 9 910 (P) 9 ' 9 - 

tUt , 2 12 , 3 2.13.,5 (gJJ J) + . kte proph J e 2 j6 3 j27 

50 3 51 62 Ez i 4 »Jw»-« 25 13 2 9 8 - u 32" (del. Co) 
36 11 Jon 3 8 Zp i 3 Hg i u Zc2 8 8'°; ||"V?3 Ez 4 15 ; 
|| fs's, Dnbn, '3 NU31 28 ; HtU + nDnsrrba? v 3< > 
cf. Jon 3 7 ;' || fljn Gn 9 5 (P) cf. Ez 'i™-™-*\ & 
descript. of D^n? Ez io 8 - 14 - 21 cf. 41"; || trees 
Dt 20 ,9 (rd.D-lKn v. Di); opp. God 1 S 15 29 16" 
Is 3 1 3 Ez 2 8 2 - 9 1 Ch 2 1" 29 1 2 Ch 6 18 Mai 3 8 cf. 
Ex 33 2 » Dt 5 21 ; so '«-?a Nu 23 19 (|| B*k) Ez 
2 i.3.6.s (gy t g z> a j w addressed to proph.); '33 
'Nfl 1 S 26 19 ; made in God's image Gn i 26-27 9° 
cf. Ec 7 29 ; as feeble, earthly, mortal Nu i6 29 - 29 
Ps 82 7 1 44 3 - 4 Jb 5 7 I4 1 - 10 cf. 25" ('N-J3) Ec 12 5 ; 
as sinful 1 K 8 46 2 Ch 6 36 Je io 14 cf. Nu 5 s Jb 
3 1 33 Ho 6 7 ; of men in general, other men (opp. 



nam 

to particular ones) Ju 16 17 (cf. *H$ "in* v 7 - 11 ) 
i8 7 - 28 + 73" Je 3 2 29 + ; || t^KIs 2'- 11 -' 17 5 """cf. Ez 
2 3 42 (del. Co Vrss); 'K \)3 2 S 7 14 (|| D'tMK) p r 
8 4 (|| W*K); + 49 » 6 2"» (both || e"¥ '?3) = men 
of low opp. men of high degree — so 'oft. Ph. 
and =vassal Sab. DHM 2 * 01875 - 080 "-* 16 • 'K B'BJ coll 

Nu ai"..*.- x Ch gn Ei5 27 .» +3> n ; pp-m ; 

Adam, first man (without art., cf. job 1 Ch 21 1 
over ag. 'frn Jb i 6 etc.) Gn 4 26 (J)' 5>- 3 -«-» (P) 
1 Chi 1 . (Gn2*»3"- 21 rd.'t6v.Di.) +4. n . 
pr.loc.city in Jordan valley (as builtl) Jos 3 1 '. 

7V ?1^. 224 n-f- S round > land (as tilled, Ger. 
6e6aw<? DF'^but Fleisch. (Merx Arch " I ' a » f ) 
comp. Ar. iLol, skin, as smoothly covering 
& close-fitting; -/DT cf. Ar. °S sroear (spread 
over surface); cf.alsoNo 23 "" 886 ' 737 ) — 'n Gni M + ; 
cstr. np"|S Gn 47 20 + ; sf. VlcnN Jb 3 i 38 + 2 t! 
etcj^niClN ^49 12 — 1. srroM«<i(astilled,yield- 
ing sustenance) Gn 2 6 - 9 3 17 - 23 4 2 - 3 - 12 5 29 8 21 1 9 s5 4 7 s3 
Ex 34 26 (all J); Ex 23 19 (E) Dt 7 1S 11" 26 5 - 10 - 15 

28 4.11.1 8 . S 3.42.51 3Q 9 2 g ^,10 Jg j7 2g 24 3Q 23.2S.24 Jg 

7 20 1 4 4 25 33 Hg i" Mal 3 " yfr 83 11 105 35 Pr 12" 
28 19 1 Ch 27 26 Ne io 36 - 38 cf. fig. Jb 5" (|| lay) ; 
personif. 31 38 Jo i 10 ; also 'Nn B»'N Gn 9 20 (J) 
tiller, husbandman; meton. 'X 3nk 2 Ch 26 10 
i.e. lover of husbandry (or do these point to 
earlier meaning tillagel cf. DP' 105 )'** n3jf e»K 
Zc 13 5 . t2, jptec« of ground, landed property 

Gn 47 18.19.1 9 .19.20.22.22.23.26 ( ftU J) ^ ^ ^ +3> 

earth as material substance ; of wh. man is made 

Gn 2 7 ('Nrrft? nay); so animals v 19 ("KnTP); 
altar Ex 20 24 ; earthen vessels 'N 'bnn Is 45'; 
on head, sign of woe 1 S 4 12 2 S i 2 15 32 ; of 
contrition Ne9 J (cf. 1SN, 13y); 'SH ruyo 1 K 
7 46 cf. 2 Ch 4 17 (firmness of earth, firm earth, 
clay- ground, for casting -moulds; or clay- 
moulds (Be)? or is this n.pr.1 Klo prop. niyB3 
i""?7?*'1 in the red cave); mule- loads of 2K5 17 ; 
in it" lie the dead -OSTncnK 'J.?*'? Dn 12 2 cf. 
Gn 3 19 - 23 i\r 146 4 . 4. ground as earth's visible 
surface ; 'Nil DD1 Gn I 25 6 20 (both P) Ho 2 2 " cf. 
Gn 7 8 9 2 (J ?) Lv 2o 26 (P) Dt 4 18 Ez 38 20 ; also 
Gn 4 10 (J) Is 24 2 ' Am 3 6 Zp i 2 - 3 ; as wet with 
dew 2 S 17 12 ; rain 1 K'17 1 ' 18 1 ; cf. personif. 
ffVTQ 'Nil nnsa Nu i6 30 (P) (|| ps v 32 ), vid. 
v 31 ; of partic. place, spot Clp 'N Ex 3 s esp. as 
abode of man Gn4 n Ex io 6 Dt 4 WM 1 2 1 1 S 20 31 
2S14 7 ; oft. '«n V.S Gn2 6 4 14 6 1 - 7 7 4ffl 8 8 - 13 Ex 
3 2 12 33 16 Nui2 3 Dt'6 ls 7 6 (all J, D) 1 S 2 o ,5 + 
9 1. 5. land, territory, country ( es jix) Gn 4 7 19 
(J) Lv 20 24 (J 1— 1| px) cstr. bef. n.pr. tTSp? '& 

Gn 47 2026 ; irjWJ '« Is 19 17 ; ^'f! UEsxi** 
16 t. Ez ; esp. of land as promised or given by 



*• to his people=Canaan Gn 28 15 Ex 20 12 Nu 
1 1» 32" (all J ?) Dt 5' 6 + i6t, Dt, Jos; 1 K 8" M 
+ , Je 16" 24'° 25 s 35 1 ' Ez 28 s5 2 Ch 6 2531 7 20 
33 8 ; cf. also Dt i2 19 21 23 29" 2 K if 3 Is 6" 7 16 
14' + , Ez 34 1327 + , Ne 9 s5 (TOOK* '«),— in all c. 
4it.; + Jo 2 s, (personif.); ehi?n'NZc2 16 (cf.sub 
4 supr.); hence also as Yahweh's land Dt32 43 
Is 1 4 s Zc 9" 2 Ch 7 20 . t6. whole earth, inhabited 
earth (seld. ; cf. also 'Nn '?B sub 4 supr.) Gn 1 2 s 
28 14 (both J cf. }HN 18 18 22 18 2 6 4 ) Dt 14 2 Am 3 2 
Is 24". +7. n.pr.loc. city in Naphtali (as 
built cf. D"JN il^ed-Ddmel) W. of L. Gennes. 
Jos 19 s * v. Di. 

TfTC^N n.pr.loc. city in Vale of Siddim 
Gnio"i4 28 Dt29 22 Hon 8 . 

2j53n *Jp"1N n.pr.loc. pass in Naphtali, 
Jos 19° v. 3pJ. , 

II. D*7N (}'^> $ tawny, Eth. k£cn>: 
(only in derivatives), As. addmu 1 Dl w ; cf. 
Lag 8 " 28 ). 

t[D i 1N, D"1N] vb. be red (on format, cf. 

Lag BNS "* 120 )— Qal Pf 3 pi. »$ ruddy, of Na- 
zirites La 4'; Pu. Pt. reddened, dyed red, 
DIND Na 2* (of shield), DW of rams' skins 
Ex «6»a6 M 35 7 -* 36 ,9 39 34 (all P)'. Hithp. Imp/, 
redden, grow or look red, D^NJV Pr 2 3 31 (of wine) ; 
Hiph. l<mpf emit {show) redness (cf. Lag 1 " 1120 ) 
vbSns ions: Is i 18 (of sins) i.e. be glaring, fla- 
grant (cf. also v 15 ). 

ta'n« adj.red-'x Is6 3 2 Zci 8 +Gn 25 30 - 30 , 
v.infr.; tflN Ct5 10 ; f.nEHN Nu i 9 2 ,pl.D'SnN 2 K 
3 M + 2 1. ; — ruddy, red, of man Ct 5 10 ; horse Zc 
,8. 8 (|| pnfef c f. As. D1 W87 ) 6 2 (|| 1'n^); heifer Nu 
19 2 ; water 2 K 3" (D13 'N); cf. as subst. red, 
rednesson garmentls63 2 ; tilt<n = the (red) lentils 
Gn 25 30 - 30 , but rd. D'lNH v . infr. ; cf. also njjjjp. 

' CHN n.[f.] earnelian (fr. redness/ © <rap- 

8w»; on format, cf. Lag 8 -" 1144 ) Ex 28" 39 10 (P) Ez 
28". 

TD i TN n.[m.]nameofacondiment (Ar. lll\ 

v. Anderson in Di; cf. As. adumatul DI*) 'Nn 
Gn 25 30 - 30 (J; so rd. for 1*1 MT; v. Di). 

DV7M (fDIN Ez 25") n.pr.nx. 1. Edom 
(name of a god? v. Sta Gam ES 8 "" 48 ; vid. n.pr. 
Q-ltniy, but Bae 8 * 110 thinks dial. var. of V$f, 
D11N '33= D"JN »J3)ssE«ao, elderson of Isaac Gn 
2 5 s0 (J) (where etym.=raZ, cf. v 25 (E 1) & sub 
tjtorjf) 36 1 * 1 * (P). 2. coll. (m. but f. Mai i 4 ) 
Edomites, Idumeans as descend, of Esau Gn 



3 6 ,M (P) ; also 1 S 1 4 47 + 3 1 1. + 2 S 8 1S (for MT 
DIN; @@, v. 1 Chi8 12 ^6o 2 , WeDr); perh. 
also v 12 (®@ 1 Ch 18"; MT DIN but v. We Dr); 
also 2Cli20 2 (v. Be); 'N=king of Edom Nu 
10 mjoji. poet >$ v, 3 V!37 7 ' K na La 4 21iB - 
3. /and of Edom, Idumaea (/. Ez 32 s9 35 15 and 
36') S. & SE. of Pal. Gn 3 6 324i, + 32 t. (incl. m'C 
'N Gn 3 2 4 ; 'N jnN Gn 3 6 1,U7!!1 - 31 Nu 20 23 21 4 33 37 
+ ); — uncertain whether 2 or 3 are Ex 15 15 
Nu 20" 24 18 + 9 t. (chiefly in 'N T]b» etc.) 

t">pn« adj. gent. Edomite Dt 23 s 1 S 21 8 
2a 9.i8.« j KlI w ^ g 3 *. D'.p'nN 2 Ch 25 14 28 17 ; 
so 2K16 6 (Qr; Kt DWIN, v. DIN); D»D'lN 
iK 11 17 ; /. nWlN. 1K11 1 . 

Td^TO'JS adj. reddish (cf. As. ada(m)mu- 
mul DY"} of leprous sores Lv 13 42 (D]T") v 49 

(D'T-^/rtD-ronNv 24 ' 43 ; n»Vv 19 ;/pZ.n'EnKnN if, 

T , 3it3T?HI adj. red, ruddy, of Esau as new- 
born babe Gn 25 s5 (whence name Edom ace. 
to E J cf. Di); of youth 1 S 16 12 17 42 0?b"lN). 

O^Tp'IN n-pr.loc. v. flJJJO sub rby. 
TUPiTyi^ n.pr.m. a prince of Persia & 
Media Est 1 14 (cf. Pers. admdta, unrestrained). 
fjjijj (mug. disputed; (1) cf. As. [adannu\ 

firm, strong ; adv. adanniS, strongly, exceedingly 
Dl w >(2) Fii. (a) make firm, fasten (cf. ^xz) 
whence flN ; (b) determine, command, rule, 
whence fH$ ; (3) Thes Add., MV al. (a) intr. 
be under, low, inferior (cf. pn, ^U), whence JIN; 
(6) tr. put under command, rule over (cf. J"!) 
whence fHN; v. also (4) Lag M '- 102 , [1TW fr. ^jl). 
[]"1&] n.m. E * 2C - 19 base, pedestal— JTN Ex 
3 8 7 ; pi.D'3";N : Ex26 1!l + ; cstr. TlNCt5 ls + , etc. 
1 . pedestals of fine gold, on wh. pillars of rnarble 
were set Ct 5 15 . ^.pedestals of the earth on wh. 
its pillars were placed Jb 38 s (|| corner-stone). 
3. (metal) pedestals, bases, or sockets in wh. 
tenons of planks & pillars of tabernacle were 
set up ; two for each plank & one for each pillar 
Ex 26 191919 +52t. in Ex 26.27.35-40 Nu 3.4 
(all P) ; cf. © Sm Co for 'enN Ez 4 1 22 , of altar. 

fTTfH n.m. ""^ lord (Ph. pN)— 'N *i2 5 + 

cstr. fHQ Jos 3 11 + ; pi. D'JhN Is 2 6 13 + ; cstr. »rt| 
Dtio 17 + ; sf.W3.1N 1 S 25"+ etc.; (TIN, *t% 
'j'lN are variations of Mass. pointing to distin- 
guish divine reference fr. human. PL, with few 
exc. an intens. pi. of rank ; word takes sf. as pi. 
in all other pers. ; so doubtless here. Orig. 
reading prob. in all cases TlN (v. Dalman 
D.rOottMn.-eAdoD.j. Lag BN188 makes 'JIN an Aram. 

format.) ; 'JIN now found in J 5 1 1. ; in E 



p-TN 



•tGn 31 35 32 19 42 10 Ex 21 6 ; in P tGn 23 61116 
Nu 36"; often S & K; in Chr only in sources, 
iCh2i 3 - 3 -" 3 (=2S2 4 322 ) aCha" 6 *; Is & Je 
only in hist, parts Is 36 8912 Je 37 20 38°; elsewli. 
tDni ,0 io ,61719 i2 8 Zci 9 4" 13 6 4 V^iio 1 Ju 4 18 
6 13 Ru2 13 ; 'JIK '? tEx4 1013 Jos 7 s (J) Ju6 15 
13 8 is referred "to God, but '?n« '3 tGn43 20 
44 18 Nu 12" (J) 1 S i 26 25" 1 K 3 1726 ref. to 
human superiors. There is uncertainty as to 
»VlK Gn 18 3 19 18 ; 'S'lK 19 2 )— tl. sg. lord, 
master (1) ref. to men : (a) supt. of household, 
or of affairs Gn 45 s - 9 (E)=* 105 21 ; (6) master 
yjr 12 5 ; (c) king Je 22 18 34'; (2) ref. to God, 
nW fnsn the Lord Yahweh (v. TW) Ex 23 17 
34 23 (Cov't codes) ; YWT^ P 1 * Lord °f the 
whole earth Jos 3 1M3 ( J) ^ gf Zc 4" 6 5 Mi 4 13 ; 
niX3X * 'KH, earlier Is i 24 3 1 io 33 19 4 f$W Is 
10 16 in common MT; not Massora, doubtless 
scrib. error); TW Mai 3 1 ; J^IK i/<- 1 14 7 . 2. pi. 
Zorc/s, kings Dt io 17 =i/' 136 3 ; Is 26 13 ; elsewh. 
intens. pi. of rank, lord, master, (1) ref. to men : 
(a) proprietor of hill Samaria ti K 16 24 ; (b) 
master Gn 4 o 7 (E) Ex 2 i 4 - 4 - 6 - 8 - 32 (Cov't code) Gn 
24 9 + (J, nt.) Dt2 3 16 Jui 9 1I12 +i3t. S&K; 
Jb 3 19 V 1 23 s Pr 25 13 27 18 30'° Is 24 2 Am 4 1 Zp 
i» Mai i 6 - 6 ; (c) husband Ju 19 26 ' 27 ^45 12 ; (i) 
prophet 2 K 2 3516 ; (e) governor Ne 3 s ; (/) prince 
Gn 42 10 - 3033 (E) 44 8 (J) 1 S 29 10 ; (g) king Gn 40 1 
(E) Ju 3 25 + 40 1. S&K; Ch only in sources 
iChi2> 9 cf. 1S29 4 ; 2Chi 3 6 I 8 l6 =iK22 17 ; Is 
i9 4 22 18 36 12 37 4 - 6 Je27 4 ; (2) ref. to God Mai i 6 ; 
D'?™? *rtj Lord of lords Dt io 17 =-f 136 3 ; 
VJ^tf 135*147* Ne8'°; Vffl*"> VS^Neio 30 ; 
'' ^I!?'" 1 ? Is 5 1 22 (prob. = </;y husband, Yahweh); 
WIN Hoi 2 15 (possibly error for^H). 3. sf. 1 s. 
'i'lK ('i'lK) ( 1 ) ref. to men : my lord, my master, 
(a) master Ex 2 1 5 (Cov't code) Gn 24 12 + , 44 s (J, 
20 1.) 1 S 30 1315 2 K 5 3 - s °- !B 6 ,s ; (b) husband Gn 
i8 12 (J); (c) prophet 1 K 18 713 2 K 2 19 4 1628 6 5 
8 5 ; (rf) |>r«ne« Gn 42 10 (E), 2 3 6 " 15 (P), 43 20 44 18 
+ , 47 18 , + (J, 1 2 t,); Ju 4 18 ; (e) king 1 S 22 12 + 
(S & K 75 t.); (f) father Gn 31 s5 (E); (a) Moses 
Ex S2 22 Nun 28 i2 11 32 26 - 27 (J); 3 6 22 (P) ; (h) 
priest 1 S i 16 - 26 - 26 ; (i) theophanic angel Jos 5 14 
Ju 6 13 ; (j) captain 2S11"; (A) general re- 
cognition of superiority Gn 24 18 32 5 + ; 33 8 + ; 
44 7 + (J,i3t.), Ku2 13 iS2 5 24 + (i5t.);(2)ref. 
to God: 'i'-lK a. my Lord Gn 20 4 (1 E) Ex 15 17 
(Sam. m.T) elsewhere in Hex, J ; Gn 1 8 3 '?'- 27 - 30 - 31 - 

32 I9 S.18(?) Ex 4 10.13 5 22 ^9 Nu ^17 J og f. a l S Ju 

6 15 13 8 ; not S ; i K 2 2 6 2 K 19 23 ; not Chron. 
exc. memorials Ezr io 3 (ref. to Ezra) Ne 1" 4 8 ; 
WisdLt only Jb 28 s8 (doubtless scrib. error for 
nln'ofmanyMSS.); not Ho; Is37 24 3 8 ,416 (hist. 
part); exil.Is 49 14 (cf.5i 22 ); Mii 2 ^i6 2 + (47t-, 
chiefly this sense, exc. sub b.; cf. 'j'lW wK my 



11 VT»jim 

LordandmyGod^zs ; (writers that use DVpK 
seld. use 'J 1 " 1 *?); b. Adonay n.pr. of God, paral- 
lel with Yahweh, substit. for it oft. by scrib. 
error, & eventually supplanting it. In earlier 
Is 3 17 4- ( 1 9 t. seeming to belong here), Am 7 7,8 9' 
Ez 18 2529 33' 7M 2i 14 (prob. * "pH as in usual 
phrase); Zc 9 4 Mal i 1214 Lai 14 + (i" 4 t.) f 2 4 37 13 
78 B 90 17 (?niiT) no 5 (Dalman puts most of these 
sub (a); — many cases are doubtful); 1 K 3 10 " 
(Mass. "JINforrWTcf.Dalm. 2 K7«;Dalm. rightly 
questions ; he rds. TW), The phrases 'n?!* 'jhK 
f 38 16 86 12 , Adonay my God; D'nl'Nn tfi'tt Dn 

9 3 , V*fa '* 9 915 , &3 'K Dn 9 4 favour taking's 
Dn i 2 9 7 - 8 (nWt) v 1617 - 191919 as the divine name. 

4. mrv »ft{ ( a ) my Lord Yahweh (v. m.T) Gn 
i5 28 (JE) Jos 7 7 (J,® om.'")Dt 3 s4 9 s6 JU6 22 16 28 
2S 7 (6t.) iK 2 26 8 53 ; prob. Am3 7 - 8 7 2 - 4S 9 8 Jei'4 10 
14 13 32 1725 Ez4 14 8' 9 6 n 13 20 49 37 3 (K'JK^yT 
"•) i3 9 23 49 24 24 28 24 ; 2 9 16 inappropriate in mouth 
of God ; del. ^ (Co) or rd. 0?$* * (Dalm.) ; 
Mi i J Zp i 7 Ob ■ Zc 9 14 V 7 1 6 - 1 * 73"; (b) appar. 
n.pr. Adonay Yahweh Is 25 s Je44 26 ; exil. Is 
4O 10 + (iot., but 6 i ul rd. tW, ®); (c) uncer- 
tain whether (a) or (6) in proph. formula 10X 
'•> 'K Is 7 7 28 16 30 15 49 s2 5 1 4 65 13 Je 7 20 Am i 8 3" 
5 3 7 6 Ob ' Ez (13 it.); "• 'K DM Is 56 s Je a 22 Am 
3 i3 4 5 8 3. 9 .ii £z(8ot.); " ITW Ez6 3 25 3 3 6 4 ; 
"> 'N VBfi Am 4 2 6 8 ; " 'N ^Knii H3 Am 7 1 ' 4 8'. 

5. , : l 1S'nin'' YahwehmyLord f 68 21 109 2 ' 140 8 
1 4 1 8 Hb3 9 . 6. niS35f mn» tfl« ( a ) my iord 
Yahweh S. (v. JT.K3S) T ^ 6 9 7 Am 9 s Is io 23 22 612 
28 s2 cf. 'S ntom «rtf^J « FaAweA, the God of 
Hosts my Lord Am 5" ; (b) a divine name, 
Adonay, Yahweh S. Je 46' 010 5o 25 ; (c) uncer- 
tain are 'S "> 'K nox H3 Is io 24 22 14 "; '* DW 
'2f^Is3 15 Je2 19 4 9 5 50 3 '. 

TpN n.pr.loc. in Babylonia Ezr 2 W (v. 
3113 n.pr.) 

t'p1« t'd. Ne 7 61 . 

tpn- 1 :"!^ n.pr.m. (or title) king of Can. 
city Bezek Ju i 7 ; without Maqq. v 66 . 

tp"l2 _>, 3"T^ n.pr.m. Canaan, king of Jeru- 
salem Jos io 13 (Lord of righteousness ; my 
Lord is righteous, or my Lord is Sidiq — divine 
name— cf. Py ^9, Wft», Ph. 'byn:it< etc.) 

Vi;a"W (n3*TW) n.pr.nt. (my Lord is 

Yahweh, cf. Ph. |DeWlN, ^V3nN, B>»C31K etc., 
in As. Aduniba'al Schi* 8 " 172 ) 1. fourth son 
of David 1 K i 8 + lit., 2 13 + 5 t. ( = n;?'lK 2S 3 4 
1 K i 5 - 718 2 s8 1 Ch 3 2 ). 2. a Levite ta Ch 1 7 8 . 
3. a chief of the people tNe io 17 ( = D^« 7" 
Ezr 2 13 cf. 8 13 ). 



DpTTH 



12 



nna 



'□j^lN n.pr.xn. (nil/ Lord has arisen) 

head of a family Ezr 2 13 8 13 Ne7 18 (IHjriK Ne 
io 17 ). 

TD'I'O'TN n.pr.xn. (my Lord is exalted) 
official of Solom. 1 K 4" 5 s8 ; so also 2 S 20 24 
1 K 1 2 18 © We Dr Sm . 

• 0"^"7N (contr. or corrupt,cf. foregoing) same 
official, under David 2 S 20 24 , & Kehob. 1K12' 1 
(=DTin 2 Chio 18 ). 

t[T7K] vb. (poet.) wide, great, (thence) 

high, noble (? As. addru DP V )— Niph. Pt. 
majestic, glorious, of **, "VIW Ex 1 5 11 ; cstr. 
T^ v 6 (v. Di); Hiph. Imrf.t^lfc make glori- 
ous the teaching Is 42 s ' ('< subj.) 

TlTM n.[xa.] 1. glory, magnificence (As. 
aduru, adiru) ironic, of price of shepherd 
(symbol.) Zc u 13 . 2. mantle, cloak (as wick) 
Mi 2 8 ( || nobb), but rd. n-HK (n lost bef. foil, 
n), so WRS* 01 "' 427 . 

tD'HVlN n.pr.loc. (too Mfe?) city in Judah 

2 Ch II* (cf. 'A&<opa, Aapa, Jos.*" 1 -""- 10 - 1 ^ 1 '- 5 - 3 ); 

now DUra, W. of Hebron, Kob. BB "- 215 . 

TTTO n.pr.m. (noble t). 1. son of Bela, 
grandson of Benjm. 1 Ch 8 3 (perh. error — cf. 
Be— for Y$ q-v- Nu 26 40 Gn 4 6 21 ). 2. city in 
Judah Jos 15 3 (nfft); ="VWI 1SH (q.v.) Nu 3 4 4 . 

tVW adj. majestic— 'K ^ 8 2 + 5 f. lT^U 
Ez 1 7 8 ? (v. infr.) etc. — 1. majestic (wide, lofty) 
of waters of sea Ex 15 10 ifr 03 4 ; a ship Is 33"; 
a tree Ez 1 7 ffl ; a vine Ez 1 7 8 (ftyiK JB3 , so Fii ; or 
'N n. abstr. v. sub ITJ^J infr.); also fig. of kings 
fff 136 18 ; nations EZ32 18 ; gods 1 S 4 s ; of' ^ 
93 4 ?6»; of name of '*• + 8 210 . 2. subst. ma- 
jestic one, of nobles, chieftains, etc., Ju 5 1325 Na 
2« 3 18 Je 14 3 25 s4 (fNSn »nnt* fig. so) 3S - 3 « 30 21 Zc 
ii j 2 Ch 23 20 Ne 3 6 io 30 ; of "> Is io 34 3 3 21 ; of 
servants of '' yjfib 3 (— priests 1 cf. 1 Ch 24 s & 
v. Che). 

uVTOM n.f. glory, cloak — '« abs. Jos 7 s4 ; 
JTVm Ez'17 8 ; cstr. Gn 25*+ 4*.; ton^ 1 K 19 13 
+ 3 1. ; DrrnM Zc 1 1 3 — 1. glory, magnificence, 
of vine Ez 1 7" (so Thes M V, but < adj.f. fr. "H"J 
q.v.), of shepherds Zc 1 1 3 (or sub 2). 2. w<m- 
*/«, cfoaA (wide garment) of hair yiv Gn 2 5 25 
Zc 13 4 (as proph. mantle, so perh. 1 1 3 of shep- 
herds= false proph.) cf. of Elijah 1 K 19 1319 2 K 

2 s.i>..4. but n? to -ly^ n ^« ( fine mantle of ghi . 

nar = Babylonian man tie — doubtlesscostly)Jos 
J*" (J) & (late) 'n alone Jon 3 6 . 



t"HN n.pr.lm.] 12th (Babylonian) month = 
Feb.-Mar. (late Heb. loan-word, = Bab. A(d)- 
daruv.VV"™-'*- AW9S , meaning dub. perh.addru, 
be darkened, eclipsed, but v. Dl Wl>190 ) Est 3 713 
8 i9 9 i.. s .i 7 .i.. 2 i . cf p alm> Nab.ms Vog 8 Eut Nlb24 . 

^T?^_"!^ n.pr.xn. (Adar is prince, As. 
Adar-malik(T) v. KAT 2284 , cf. ABK 140 ; or A. is 
Counsellor, Decider, cf. D1 K62 '; otherwise Sayce 
KelB * b - 7 ; on Bab. god Adar v. S c hr K8awia8 °' 19( 
Dl* 52 ', but Sayce 8818 *" 181 '; Jen Ko457f al. rd. As. 
name Ninib; on Carth. ^^^«3n , v. Bae BelM ) 1. 
a god of Sepharvaim 2 K17 31 . 2. parricidal 
son of Sennacherib 2 K 19 37 Is 37 s8 . 

^~P** ▼> tn^niM sub pis. 
)i3-n« v. paam. 
V")*?*? v. $rn. 

ti 4 *^ 4 ^ only irc/ abs. B*1K v. Eni. 

nnK 216 vb. love-QalP/. 3HK Gn 2 7 s + 7 1. ; 
anN Gn27 14 ; 3nat Gn 3 7 3 +3l; 1=nK Dtis 16 ; 
3 f 8 . nans ct i 7 + , etc. ; Jmpf. angj (air) p r 3 '2 
+ ; 1 s.'ariN p r 8 17 (cf. Ew il32d Ges"* 1 ); 3HN1 
Mai i 2 ; vonk} Hon 1 ; Dank Ho 1 4 s ; Banta 
\^II9 167 ; 2mpi.ianNn Pri 22 (cf.Ko Ip - 394 Ges* 63B ' 2 ); 

«nsn Zc 8 17 ; parttjn ,/, 4 3 ; / TOW . -3ns Ho 3 1 ; 

nariK Pr4 6 ; lariK ^' 3I « Am5 15 ; U(jg Zc 8 19 ; 

/w/. cstr. a'ns Ec 3 8 ; nanx Dt iq M + ,* nana Mi 

6 8 + etc. ; cf. also sub n. nariK infr. ; Pt. ink 
(arj 1 *) Dt io 18 + 2 6t. ; f. cstr. ronKHos 1 isprob. 
active cf. Ba 1 ^ 174 "; sf. *ank Is 4i 8 etc; f. nana 
Gn25 28 ; Wank Ho io 11 etc.; A;«M.3TONe 
13 26 ; n3ins"Dt2i 161516 .— 'we (mostly c. ace, 
sq. ? + obj. Lv 1 9 18 - 34 2 Ch 1 9 2 (late), sq. 3 Ec 5 9 ; 
abs. Ec 3 8 & v. infr.), (affection both pure & im- 
pure, divine & human); — 1. human love to 
human object; abs., opp. hate Kp.B' Ec 3 s ; of love 
to son Gn2 2 2 25 28 37 3 - 4 4 4 20 (JE) Pr 13 24 ; so 
also 2 S 13 21 @ Ew Th We,cf. Dr, of Dvd's loving 
Amnon; never to parent, but mother-in-law 
Ru 4 15 ; of man's love to woman ; wife Gn 24 s7 
29 2030 (cf. v' 8 ) 32 (JE), also Dt 2 1 151516 Ju 1 4 16 1 S 
i 6 2 Ch 11 21 Est2 17 H03 1 Ec 9 9 ; but also Gn 
34 3 (J) Jui6 4is 2S13 1415 (where of carnal 
desire) 1 K 1 1 1 cf. v 2 Ho 3 1 ; jn 'K loving a para- 
mour, v. Ba SB176 ; woman's love to man 1 S 1 8 20 
(so v 28 MT, but rd. tak im Sffi ! '^ ,= 1 © We 
Dr) Ct i 3 - 4 - 7 3 1 - 23 - 4 (5 1. subj. "B'bV) ;' c f. aiso fig. of 
adulterous Judah Je 2 2S Is 57 s Ez 16 37 ; of love 
ofslavetomasterEx2i 6 (JE) Dt 15 16 ; inferior 
to superior 1 S 1 8 B cf. v 16 ; love to neighbour 
Lv 19 18 (lie? 15p.p JjianNI), partic. to stranger 



nna 13 

Lv 19 34 (both P), Dt io 18 - 19 ; love of friend to 
friend 1 S 16 21 18 13 20 1717 Jb 19 19 Pr 17 1 cf. 2 8 
19" 2 Ch 19 2 ; v. also Pr 9 s 16 13 cf. 15 12 ; v. esp. 
Pt. infr. 2. less oft. of appetite, obj. food, Gn 
27 49H (JE); drink Ho 3 1 Pr 2 i 17 ; husbandry 
2 Ch 26 10 ; cf. fig. of Ephraim Ho io" sq. inf.; 
length of life ^34 13 ; of cupidity H09 1 Is i 23 
Ec 5 9 - 9 ; of love of sleep Pr 2o' 3 cf. fig. of sluggish 
watchmen (sq.inf.)Is 56 10 ; also c. obj. abstr. wis- 
dom (personif.), knowledge, righteousness, etc. 
Pr 4 6 8' 721 12 1 2 2 ll 2 9 3 Am 5 15 Mi 6 8 (inf. || infini- 
tives) Zc 8 19 , cf.Pr. 1 9 8 Wipj anx ab np ; obj. folly, 
evil, etc., Mi f 4 s f ii* 52 56 109 17 Pr i 22 8 X 
17 1919 , cf. 18 21 Zc8 17 , cf. f? 'K Am 4 5 Je5 3 , sq. 
Inf. Ho 12 8 Je I4 10 ,esp.of idolatry Ho4 18 (where 
del. 13n c f. Ko * "■ K5 ) Je 8 2 . 3. love to God Ex 
20 6 (JE) elsewhere Hex onlyDt5 10 6 5 7 9 +9t. 
Dt+ Jos 22 s 23"; also Ju 5 31 i K 3 3 Ne i 5 Dn 9 4 ; 
esp. in (late) V^i 24 116 1 145 20 , but usually sq. 
name, law, etc. of '* 1^ 5 12 26 s 40 17 69 s7 70 5 97 10 
1 ig 47 + 1 1 1. i// 1 19 ; cf. Is 56 s ; cf. also of love 
to Jerusalem Is 66'° ^ 122 6 . 4. esp. Pt. ank 
= (a) lover, La I 2 (fig. of Jerus.) ; (b) friend 
Hiram of David 1 K 5 15 , cf. Je 20 46 Est 5 1014 
6 13 f 38 12 (||y]) so 88 19 , & Pr 14 20 ; also 18 24 27 s ; 
Abr. of God Is 41 8 2 Ch 20 7 . 5. of divine 
love (a) to individual men Dt 4" 2 S 1 z u Pr 3 12 
15 9 jr 146 s Ne 13 26 ; (b) to people Israel, etc. 

Et7 813 2 3 6 Ko^g 1 '!! 1 !^ lKlO 9 2Ch2 10 9 8 

IS43 4 4 8 ' 4 Je3i 3 Mai i 2 - 2 - 2 f4f; to Jerusalem 
i/r 78 08 87 s ; (c) to righteousness, etc. f n' 33 s 
37 s5 45 s 99* Is 61 8 Mai 2". t ITiph. Pt. pi. 
D,2nN J n 2 S i 23 lovely, loveable of Saul & Jonath. 
(|| DO^sn). tpi. p L pi. s f. -oriNp (n-) Ho 2 7 + 
3 t-; ^?n«D (•]£-) j e 2 2 2 °4- 6 t.'; rnaqKD Ho 2 9 
+ 4 t. 1. friends Zc 13 6 ; 2. lovers in fig. of 
adulter. Isr. Ho 2 7 - 9121415 Ez 23"; Judah Je 2 2 2022 
30 14 La i 19 Ez 16 333637 23 22 . 

T[inNj n.[m.] love only pi. D^riK, loves, 
amours; bad sense Ho 8 9 , but 'K rP'K loving 
hind Pr 5 19 (fig. of wife || [0 rhy). 

+[nnN] n.[m.] id.=loved object, sf. D3i]K 

H09 10 (=nra=b$B v. Hi Now) i.e. the idol 
worshipped; pl. = amours (carnal sense) Pr 7 18 . 

t nnnN n.f. love(=Inf.of artK q.v.) — abs. 

'K Pno 12 +i8t.; cstr. n?ns Je2 2 +3t; sf. 

"nanx ^ 109 45 ; ^nans 2 S i 26 ; to?™? Is 63 s 
Z P 3 17 ; itnanK p r 5» ; 'Dnans Ec 9 6 — tow, esp. 

WisdLt & late. 1. human (to human obj.) abs. 
Ec9 16 (both Unw'B') so Pr io 12 15 17 cf. 27 s ; v. 
also 17 9 ; of man toward man \fr 109 46 ; love for 
one's self (iB'Bi) 1 S 20 17 ; between man & 
woman Ct 2" 5 8 8 6 «; Pr 5 19 cf. also 2 S i 26 
(QW3 'K) ; personif. Ct. 2 7 3 5 7 7 8 4 ; cf. fig. 



use3 10 ; of mere sexual desire 2 S 13"; fig. of 
Jerusalem's love to '•> Je 2 J (1yM>? '«), & f 
love of adulter. Jerus. v 33 . 2. God's love to 
his people Ho n 4 ('N rTinajJ) Je 31 s Is 63* 
Z P3 17 - 

IHK (=~ir\Xl v.Thes.) 

Tins n.pr.m. son of Simeon Gn 46 10 Ex 6". 

T~nnN n.pr.m. 1. a Benjamite, son of 
Gera, deliverer of Isr. fr. Moab j U3 '»->«.a>.so.si.j3.j» 
4 1 . 2. a Benjamite, son of Bilhan (= fore- 
going?) 1 Ch7 10 . 

tnnK( 5 °T, A«;)inteq.alas ! Jui i 35 2K3 10 

6 515 ; with b Jo i 15 Di'b nriK alas for the day! 
for etc. In the combination rriiT 'riK nriK Jos 
7 7 Ju 6 s2 Je i 6 4 10 14 13 32 17 Ez 4 14 V 1 i 13 2V 5 . 

T ^HS n.pr.loc. town or district in Baby- 
lonia, by which a stream is designated Ezr 8" ,SI , 
also the stream v 21 ('k -\n:n), v 31 ('« "«JJ). 



t^HKHo. 



13' 



adv. where P = *K, n»K. 



So © 8 33 X AW in Ho 13'°, & © <S (cf. 1 Cor 
15 55 ) AW in Ho 13". Taken by many of the 
older interpreters, and even by Ges in 13 14 , 
as 1 s. impf. apoc. of F1V1 I would be : but 
this is less suited to the context, and the jus- 
sive form is an objection, being unusual with 
the 1 ps. 

I. /fHf (settle down(1),Ar.JS\bein!iabited, 
cf. As. dlu, settlement, city, ma'dlu, ma'dltu, bed; 
Dl w & Pr!06 ). 

TTM 313 n.m. G " 13 ' 3 tent (cf. As. dlu, supr., Ar. 
Jj»1, fellow-dwellers, family, Sab. bnN DHM ZMG 

less. S4i al#> a i so -; n n .p r . s aD- & ph v. ax^nx)— 

abs.'x Gn 4™ + ; cstr. id. Ex 28 43 + ; % : K (fl 
loc.) Gn i8 6 +; sf. ^nx Jb 2 9 4 + ; 1^,? f 61 5 ; 
ri^W Gn 9 21 + 3 t. (v. Dr 8 """); pi. D^nx 
Gn i 3 6 + (Ges* 283 ); B^a Ju 8" + ; cstr. 
'hj9tftti6*+ ; sf. ^nfc Je 4 20 ; T^« Nu 2 4 5 4-; 
D?vnN Jos 22 8 4-, etc. — 1. tent of nomad Gt 
i 5 ' Je'6 3 49 29 ; 'K aB 1 '* dwWer m <m<s Gn 4 20 25 s7 
(J); mpp »£»« iente o/ca«fe 2 Ch 14 14 ; of sol- 
dier 1 Sa 17 54 cf. Dr, Je 37 10 ; 1 K 8 M T^«h 

!>K^E>», exclam.,to <% tents, Israel! 1 K 1 2 1616 cf. 
2 Ch io 16 2 S 20 1 (but cf. Dr, 1 S 1 7 M ) ; of plea- 
sure-tent on house-top 2 S i6 22 (=bridal-tent, 
bridal pavilion, cf. nan f 1 9 5 Jo 2 16 v. BS K " ,sh " > 
168 ). 2. dwelling, habitation; ^ 91'° ^JJ' 4 ^ 
Aom« (lit. to f/ty <«?«<*, pi.) Ju 19 9 (after 1?n); 'tt 
'IT? habitation of my house ijr 132 3 cf. Dn n 45 ; 



bnn 



"in 'K habitat, or palace of David where throne 
erected Is i6 5 ; P'¥ ra '8 h. of daughter of Zion 
{=Jerusalem) La 2 4 ; 3p£ ytlX Je 30 18 Mala" 

(II ja-iD); rnji; 's zc i2 ? (ii in wo); b*#-j '8 

h, of wicked Jb 8 B , cf. Ven/n* 84 11 , onefc'K 

Pr 14"; inb- '« Jb 15 s4 ; trpns '8 ,/, n8 15 ; 

0118 'K=Edom itself, ^83 7 cf. TJ? '« V' 120 5 
JBna '8 Hb 3 7 . 3. the sacred tent used in 
worsmp of God ; Sl8n the tent; tfO '8 to< 
0/ meeting of God with his people (tent of 
congregation or assembly Ges MV al.) Ace. to 
E Moses so called the tent which he used to 
pitch without the camp, afar off, into which he 
used to enter, & where God spake with him 
face to face, Ex 33 7 - 11 Nu 12 s ' Dt3i 1416 ; J 
seems to have same conception of an 'O '8 out- 
side the camp, Nu 1 i 24 - 26 ; D has no allusion to 
such a tent; P mentions it 131 t. as 'B '8; 
19 1. as bnkn ( c f. Ez 41 1 ) & IVnpn '8, tent of the 
testimony Nu 9'* 1 7 22 - 23 1 8 2 (as containing ark 
& tables of the testimony) cf. 2CI124 6 ; this 
tent sometimes confounded with the [32*1? but 
distinguishedin'D'K [3^0 Ex 3 9 s2 40 2 - 6 - 29 , of. iCh 

6 17 ; bnky fse'an NU3 25 ; ^n?" n ?1 f?E'sn-n8 
Ex 35"; tent was of three layers of skins, 
goatskin3, ramskins, & tacfiash skins, each layer 
of eleven pieces stretched in form of a tent, 
covering & protecting the fS^O, wh. was in form 
of parallelopip. (Ex 26). An IJ^O ?H8 was at 
Shilo 1 S 2 s2 (om. ® ; v. Dr) cf. + 78 60 , called 
«1DV '8 v 67 . The Mosaic '» '8 was later at 
Gibeon 2 Ch i 36 ' 3 ; courses of ministry ar- 
ranged for service at 'O '8 I Ch 6 17 23 s2 cf. 

1 Ch 9" ('8n), v 21 - 23 ('8H rV3) ; David erected an 

bn* for ark on Mt. Zion 2 S 6 17 1 Ch 15 1 16 1 
2'Ch i 4 ; Joab fled for refuge to tW '« 1 K 
2 28 " 30 ; sacred oil brought fr. '8n iKi"; the 
Ijrto '8 was taken up into temple 1 K 8 4 = 

2 Ch 5 6 ; "> had not previously dwelt in a 
n?3, but had gone ^N'^X bnitV fr. tent to tent, 
fr. one to another, 1 Ch 17','cf. 2 S 7 6 ; niiT '8 
(|| "!? & BHp in) ig refuge & dwelling-place of 
righteous, ^15' 27 s ' 6 61 6 (cf. ^ 90 1 ). 

T[7nNj vb.denom. tent, move tent fr. 
place to pkee (cf. As. d'ilu(1) Dl WNo - 4 * AG1 ) ^8>1 
Gn 1 3 1218 (J), cf. bm 38* ( v . by*) ; Pi. Impf. br\: 
(contr. for b\\W) pitch one's tent like nomad 
18 13 s0 - 

Tn7nN n.Dr.f. Ohfila (for rlSlX slve who lias 

t t: t " \ : T 

a tent, tent-woman, i.e. worshipper at tent- 
shrine, v. Sm) of Samaria, adulteress with 
Assyria Ez 2 3 <-«-»-«. 

tzN'^v'N n.pr.m. Oholiab (Father's tent, 



14 IN 

cf. Ph. ^>jnbnx, "frnbnx ; Sab. -innj6n8, !>xi>nx) 

chief assistant of Bezalel in construction of 
tabernacle, etc. Ex 31 6 35 s4 36 12 ^8 a . 

trQ^nN n.pr.f. Oh61iba (=n3"^n« tent 

t • t: t * 

in her =(in meaning) ^J!? cf. Sm) of Jerusalem 
as adulterous wife of" 1 Ez 23 4 - 411 - 22 - 3644 . 

tnCl^TTT^ n.pr. Ohdlibama (tent of the 
high place) 'l. f. wife of Esau Gn 3 6 2 " 418!B . 
2. m. an Edomite chief Gn 36 41 1 Ch i 52 . 

tn.[ 7nK]vb.Hipb..beclear,shine,Impf. 
3 ms. ^n8 : : (subj. moon rrv) Jb 25 s (|| »! subj. 
MSO, cf.also H3P v 4 ) (=b^, fr. §W; (by text, 
error?) cf. Di so © > =1. bm Ko 1 ' 373 , after Ki). 

fill. [ /JIN] «•&*•] oclorif. tree, aloe (?) 
(? loan-word from Skr. aguru, agaru, dial. 
aghil, cf. Wilson **•*«»•• M. Miiller in Pusey 
Dn 2d ed. p. w7 f. aloexylon agallochum(c{. Sigismund 
Aromata.LdPLisM.p.ssr MVcite Kondracki "M'"*""""- 

d.Aloe,DorpatlS74 & Baer K«i en m.293f^. fa eTS a /„g sllc . 

cotrina (Schenkel BL , cf. Di ad Nu 24 s ); "Wetzst 
in De c ' 2d,,dle7 brings under I. bna ; he proposes 

cardamum, Ar. JJLa fr. ^jljt\ — little tents, from 
three-cornered shape of capsules) 1. pi. 
Dvn8 trees planted by ') Nu 24" (|| Dni8) perh. 
error for 0^8 cf. Di. 2. aloes, as sweet- 
smelling ; perfume for bed, Dy? 8 . Pr 7 1 ' 
(|| lb, |i»3p/) ; for garments ni!?ri8 f 45 * (|| lb, 
n'lV'Sp ); of bride, under fig. of odorif. tree Ct 4 14 

(|| -to, owa ffcy^l). 

IhnSt n.pr.m. Aaron, elder brother of 
Moses Ex 7 7 ; the priest Ex 31 10 + ; mentioned 
Ex4 14 i5 20 i7 10 24 1 28 29 + (ii5t.Ex);Lv8 12 - 23 + 
(80t.Lv); Nu20 24r 33 39 +(ioit.Nu); 1 Ch s 29 
+ ; Mi6 4 (only here in proph.) ^77 21 io5 26 ; 
called jn'sn Ex 31 10 35 19 39 41 Lv 7 M + , v. ^ 99 6 
vjnba '81 neb ; also ?n'3n 1W* Ex 38 21 Nu 
3 32 + (all P)called IWT WIV ^ io6 16 ; oft. named 
with his sons Lv 2 310 6 2 + ; '8 '33 in strict 
sense Ex 2 S 1 - 4 - 4 ^ oft. ; D^nbn '8 '33 Lvi 5 + 
Nu 3 3 io 8 Jos 21" 1 Ch6 42 ; of temple-priests 
in gen'l, as descendants of A., 2 Ch 26 18 29 21 
31 19 35 14 - 14 > v. also 13 910 & cf. '8-[3 |n3n N e io 39 ; 
so '8 TV3 ^ 1 I5 101S 1 18 3 135 19 ; Pn« alone ( = 
'81T3) iChia^cf. 27 17 . 

iftf 320 G' ' °1'' * a, * ! )' ooii j ■ or ( wnether aut ° r 

vel). 1. Gn 24 49 31 43 Ex 4" Ct 2 9 Lv 13 24 Nu 
S^ + oft. (esp. in laws); sometimes imply- 
ing a preference, nearly = or rather Gn 24 s5 
"titty ta DW a few days or ten Ju 18" 1 S 29 s . 



Prefixed to the first as well as to the second 
alternative (rare) either (whether) .. .or Lv 5 1 
i3 49M ;=or, if not Ez 21" (si vera 1.) Ke Mai 
2 17 Jbi6 3 22". 2. introducing a sentence, esp. 
a particular case under a general principle, or 
= or if Ex 21" '31 W fS-ta or if he gore a 
son, etc. v 36 Lv 4 s3 - 28 (v. Di) 5 21 - 22 25 49b Nu 5 14 
2 S 1 8 13 or if I had dealt falsely against his 
life, then, etc., Ez 1 4 1719 or if I send, etc. 3. if 
perchance, 1 S 20 10 if perchance thy father 
answer thee with something hard, Lv 26 41 . 4. 
once, with the juss. (as in Ar. with the sub- 
junct. v. Dr i,75 ) = except: Is 27* I would burn 
them together, MyjO? ptJT IN or else let him 
take hold ( = except he take hold) of my strong- 
hold, etc. 

T^^IN n.pr.m. a Judsean {will of God, 

cf . II. Tm ; or contr. fr. btf«X : c f. 1jr« ?) Ezr 1 s4 . 

^1^ (meaning? Thes comp. Ar. CJ\ return, 

C&>\ water-carrier ; but cf. Lag 8 " 90 ). MVcomp. 
32X (with conjectural sense) to get meaning 
have a hollow sound. Deriv. and signif. totally 
uncertain). 

2iN n.m. JbS2,ra skin-bottle, necromancer, 
etc.— abs. 'N Lv 20 27 + 8 1.; pi. rfi3N Lv lo 31 + 
7 t. — 1. skin-bottle, only pi. CP'in JTOK new 
(vnne-) skins Jb 32 19 . 2. necromancer, in phr. 
VSFI? IN 31N necrom. or wizardLv 20 27 (H; usually 
tr. 'a man also or woman that hath a familiar 
spirit or that is a wizard' EV; but better 
a man or a woman, if there should be among 
them, a necromancer or wizard; no suff. reason 
for exceptional use of phrase here); ^SW 'K 
Dt 18 11 2 Ch 33 6 =2 K 21 6 (where D\Jjm '«); 
D"?jrf m niaxn Lv 19 31 20 6 (H) 1 S 28" 2 K 
2 3 24 Is 8 19 (where repres. as chirping & mutter- 
ing, in practice of their art of seeking dead 
for instruction, prob. ventriloquism, & so ©) 

19 3 . 3. ghost,Is29 4 "iaV? !| ^ i| t'H?? :: ^ 3, T l ?1 
'l!?^' 7 ! 1 'W3 r ? x an d thy voice shall be as a ghost 
fr. the ground and fr. the dust thy speech shall 
chirp (so Ge MV Ew De Che al., but chirp- 
ing might be of necromancer, as 8 19 ). 4. ne- 
cromancy a*fN"TI2jn HW! a woman who was 
mistress of necromancy 1 S 28"; (>ItS JPhll, ' mf 
makes 2m primarily a subterranean spirit, and 
signif. 2 only an abbrev.of 'xn^yaetc); aiN3DDp 
divine by necromancy 1 8 28 s , which seems to be 
interpr. of I Ch io 13 't<3 ?NB> inquire by necro- 
mancy. (In these three exx. 3^N is usually 
interpreted as ghost or familiar spirit con- 
ceived as dwelling in necromancer; but this 
apparently not the ancient conception.) 



15 



TJ"QN n.pr.loc. (water-skins) station of 
Isr. in wildern. Nu2i" 34*; not yet determ., 
prob. on eastern skirts of Idumsea not far from 
Moab ; ace. to Wetzst in De c,1M Wiba, llSl in 
the Arabah, but identif. not prob. ; cf. Di on 
Nu 2 1 10 . 

TM (be curved, bent, also trans, burden, 
oppress, cf. Ar. j.lV 

TTIN n.m. brand, fire-brand (orig. perh. 
bent stick used to stir fire) nsn&B hp 'N 
Am 4 11 = B'ND 'D 'N Zc 3 2 , pi. &!&¥$ W*fm tfafl 
Is 7 4 , stumps of smoking firebrands. 

t[i k I iH] n.f. cause (perh. orig. circum- 
stance, cf. Sab. 11N enclosing walC\ — only pi. 
rniNGn2i"- r ;n , nNNui2 1 -r; (8t.-f.2S13 18 
vid.infra); 'rfhKJos 14 6 ; I'nVlNib.; — cause,al\r. 
with by, & cstr., exc. Je 3", where sq. IB'K; 'K~by 
because of Gn 2i 1,2S Ex 18 8 Nu 12' 13 24 Ju 6 7 
Je 3 s ;= concerning (on occasion of) Gn 26 B 
Jos 14 66 ; in 2 S I3 16 rd., for Dhiriw, "3 'PIN W 
®L It. We Dr. 

1"TN n.m. Jb18 - 12 distress, calamity (under 
wh. one bends, cf. Ar. JJ I burdening) — 'n Jb 2 i m 
+ ;cstr.id.Jb3i 23 +; , TN 2 S22 19 =V'i8 1 'etc.;— 
distress, calamity(poet. chiefly WisdLt & late); 
Pr 17 5 27 10 . 1. national calam. of Isr. (apos- 
tate) Je 18 17 Ez 35 s Ob 1313 - 13 ; of Egypt Je46 21 ; 
Moab 48 16 ; Edom (ifc^ '«) 49 8 ; Hazor v 35 . 
2. of righteous sufferer 2 S 2 2 19 = f 1 8 19 cf. b$ '« 
i.e. from God Jb 31 23 & DTK rfimN 30 12 their 
calamitous jiaths (sf. ref. to bereavement, pain, 
etc.) 3. oft. of wicked Jbi8 12 21 17 31 3 Pr i 26 - 27 
(wisd. mocks at; || ID?) 6 15 24 s2 ; also'K D*.' Dt 
32 s5 Jb 21 30 (cf. supr. 2 S 22 19 =V' 18 19 Pr 27 10 
Je 18 17 46 21 Ob * 3 - 1313 where || ms DV 12N DV 

v 1214 , cf. rtim DV v 15 ). 

TIN n.m. mist (deriv. dub.; Ar. j|=6e 
strong; jUI that which affords protection, 
shade; otherwise Dl wiai ) Gn 2"; VlN Jb 36 s7 . 

I. ^71^ *• A''- (Jjl betake oneself to a place for 
dwelling, etc.; 2. id., be tenderly inclined. 

fi. '♦H n.m. I,206 (tf. u - 23 ' 2 ) coast, region 
(contr. fr. 'Wf so 01 ,uab ; place whither one be- 
takes oneself for resting, etc., orig. fr. mariner's 
standpoint) — 'K abs. Is 20 6 +; cstr. Je 47 4 ; 
(Jb 2 2 30 v. sub IV. * cf. Di) pi. Q^N V 7 » 10 + ; W 
Ez 26 18 (Co D"N) \'N Gn 10 s + ;— coast, border, 
region (mostly late), of Philistia & Phenicia 
with adjacent country Is 20 6 23 s - 6 ; so of Caph- 



TDTPH 

tor (= Crete) Je 47*; DK\ -gya -itt>K *n 'a!>D 
Je 25 s5 ; elswh. pi., coasts of Chittim Je 2 10 Ez 

2 7 s , of Elishah v 7 ; different countries (on or in 
sea) v 3 - 1 " 6 26 1518 - 18 (last del.Cocf. ©) cf. 30 6 , so 
also Ertan ".« Gn io 5 (P); partic. &? *Ksx 
coast-lands & islands Is 11" 24 15 , || PT!?I? Est 
io 1 ; v. (without Djri) Dn 1 1 18 , & ^ 72 10 ; so oft. 
Is 5 incl. inhabitants, 41 15 42 410 (D!Tae»1 D«N 
|| u6e» Djn) v'^q 1 51 6 59 ,8 6o 9 66 l9 'cf.Je3i 10 
f 97 1 ', Zp 2 11 (D^ian »K); islands, distinctly 
(taken up by * as little things) Is 40 15 ; coasts, 
banks, i.e. habitable lands Is 42 13 (|| rfriru). 

t~tf2JTN n.pr.m. ((t"s) land of ■palms] Thes) 
youngest (4th) son of Aaron Ex 6 s3 28 1 38 21 
Lv io 6 " 16 Nu 3 5 - 4 4 s8 ' 33 7 8 26 60 (all P) 1 Ch 5 s9 

^1.2.3.4.4.5.6 Ezr g2 

■f [rnW] vb. incline, desire (cf. Stem 2) . 
Pi. -P/^X f 132 13 ; HfflK Mi 7 1 + , etc. j Impf. 

3 fs. •"KM? Dt i2 20 +4t. — desire subj. usually 
6*33, obj. fruit Mi 7 1 (in metaph.) ; flesh (to eat) 

1 S 2", cf. Dt 12 20 (sq. inf. IpB i>b$6) ; food & 
drink Dt 1 4 M ; of king desiring rule, ?ba FI3?J?1 
I^.M n;W-irK 2 S 3 21 1 K 1 1 37 ; obj. evil (jn) 
Pr 21 10 ; once obj. * Is 26' rW>3 ^TWK »e>'fij j f 
God bKl nniK iB'B:! Jb 23 13 ; as desiring Zion 
for dwelling-place (late, only cases without CB3) 
^i 3 2 1314 ; Hithp. Pf. nwin Pr 2 i 26 ; WKnn 
Je 17' 6 ; ««nn Nun 4 ; DlVWini Nu34 10 ; /wys/. 
njgBi; Ec 6 2 ; fVKlVl 2 S23 16 ;' apoc. 1KJV1 ^ 45 '2, 
HWW 1 Ch n 17 , etc.— P«. fs. riwip p r i 3 « ; mp i. 
D'lKnp Am 5 18 Nu 1 1 34 — dm're, long for, lust 
after, of bodily appetites; for dainty food Nu 1 1 4 
(E; sq. aec. cogn.) = ^io6 14 , Nu n 34 (E) ; sq. 3 
Pr23 3 - 6 cf.Ec6 2 (sq.acc.),v.alsoPr 13 4 (abs.,subj. 
^53); abs. of extreme thirst 2S23 15 =i Ch n 17 ; 
of king desiring the beauty ('tV.) of princess 
V' 45 1! ( so r ace.) ; of covetous man Pr 2 1 26 (sq. 
ace. cogn.); obj. Ijn TODt 5 13 (|p»n) ; gq.inf. 
Pr 2 4 1 (of desiring evil companionship); obj. 
** D'' Am5 18 (ace; of presumptuous, reckless 
longing) cf. Je 17 16 . (Nu 34 78 for WnPl— Pi. of 
n "n — Di prop. 5_6*riri, & queries whether this & 
QD , "^ J /'!' v 10 are not fr. iTM, = desire for your- 
selves.) 

[IS] n.m. cstr. *IK, Kt Pr 3 1 4 desire, so Thes 
MV; but <Qr , Kq. v. 

t [nW] n.f. desire— cstr. rrtK Dt 1 2 I5 + 5t.; 
sf. WN Ho io 10 — desire, will, usually sq. B'BJ; 
of natural human desire (morally indiff.), for 
meat Dt I2 1 ' 20 - 21 ; of longing for sanctuary 18 6 ; 
of royal good pleasure 1 S 23 20 ; without E'S?., 
of wild-ass Je 2 s4 ; of divine will Ho io 10 . 



16 niM 

T 1 '1N n.pr.m. (desirel) one of five chiefs 
of Midian Nu 31 8 Jos 13 21 . 

t[^ND] n.[m.] desire pL cstr. yen «WjD 
^140'. 

tntMfl n.f. desire — abs. Gn3 6 + ; cstr.JIWl 
■fy io 3 + etc; — desire, wish Pr 13 1219 18 1 ; of 
physical appetite, longing for dainty food <>?NP 
t\ Jb 33 20 ; distinctly good sense ^ io 17 38 10 Pr 
1 I s3 1 9 K (? cf. infr.) Is 26 s (B^Tl «f}3J^ *JpE>b) ; 
bad sense, lust, appetite, covetousness ^ io 3 (Tl 
V^B3)i 12 10 ; Pr2i 2526 (as ace. cogn.); particularly 
of longing for dainties of Egypt Nu 1 1 4 yjr 106 14 
(both ace. cogn.) 78 30 & in n.pr. given to place 
where it occurred niKRil niiap (q.v.) Nu 1 I 34 ' 35 
33 1617 Dt9 22 . 2. thing desired, in good sense 
Pr 1 o 24 ; bad sense ^ 7 8 s19 so fa? Tl i/r 2 1 3 ; thing 
desirable (to senses) Gn 3* (E??' l 5?!' Tl); perhaps 
also Pr 19 22 the ornament of a man is his kind- 
ness (Ea Ki, etc. but cf. supr.) 

til. L'llNJ vb. sign, mark, describe 
with a mark (so Ges (who compares nxn, 

nin) DP 116 ""**-') only Hithp. Pf onwin 

D|? mark you out, measure, Nu 34 10 (P), so 
Vrss (cf. D?7 INnn v 7 ' 8 ; v. however Di, & sub 

1. PIW). 

MH n.m. „ E * 4 - 8 (f. •"» 24 ' 17 ) sign (Ar. i$, pi. 
& Aram. «nx, JL?')— 'K Gn 4 15 + ; cstr.9 12 + ; pi. 
niniK Ex 4 9 + etc. — 1. sign, pledge, token Gn4 15 
(J); DON niS true token Jos 2 12 (J); of blood of 
passover Ex 1 2 13 (P) ; naiDp JliK token for good ^ 
86 17 ; pledges, assurances of travellers Jbai 29 . 

2. signs, omens promised by prophets as 
pledges of certain predicted events 1 S io 79 
-fv 1 where 'tt ins. © 33, vid. We Dr; esp. 
phr. j> nisn m Ex 3 12 i S 2 s4 14 10 2 K 19 29 Je 
44 29 is7" 14 ; prob. also Is 44 s5 (of false proph.). 

3. sign, symbol of prophets Is 8 18 cf. Ez 4 3 . 

4. signs, miracles, as pledges or attestations 
of divine presence & interposition Ex 4 s8 - 9 (J) 
7 3 (P) 8 19 (J) ^ 74 9 2 K 19 29 20 89 =Is 37 30 3 8 7!B ; 
c. Hf| Ex 4 1730 Nu 14 1122 Jos 24 17 (all JE) Dt 
n 3 Ju 6 17 ; c. n;s Ex 4 s8 (J); c. JVtf io 1 (J); 
c. D , 8' Ex io 2 (J) V' 78 43 Is 66 19 ; risiani ni«n ( v . 
DBiD) Dt 13 3 cf. 28 40 Is 20 3 ; 'D M 'k Dti3 2 ; 
D^BiBI rrtrtH Dt 4 M 7 19 26 s 29 s Je32 21 ; c. [OJ 
Dt 6 12 Ne 9 10 ; c. DT Je 32 20 V 105 27 ; c. n^ 
Dt 34 11 \^ 135 9 . 5. signs, memorials, stones 
fr. Jordan Jos 4" (J); metal of censers Nu 17 3 
(P); Aaron's rod Nu 17 25 (P); D^iy 'N Is 55 13 
prob. also Ez 14 8 (|| ^^D); signs on hands, etc., 



Ex I3» w (J)=Dt 6 9 ii 19 , prob. belong here; 
also memorial pillar in Egypt Is 19 20 . 6. sign, 
pledge of covenant, rp"l2n 'K (v. n ,- U) e.g. rain- 
bow, of Noachian covenant Gn g Mni ' (p) ; cir- 
cumcision, of Abrahamic covenant Gn 17" (P) ; 
the sabbath Ex 3i 13,7 (P); Ez 20 1220 . T. en- 
signs, standards Nu 2 2 (P) ^ 74*. 8. si<jrn«, 
tokens of changes of weather & times Gn I 14 (P; 
of heavenly luminaries) D^Pt?? ^iniS Je io 2 
(changes of the heavens as omens to frighten 
the nations) cf. ^ 65". 

nllN n.pr.m. a Judsean, Ne 3 s5 . 

-pl^ interj. (onomatop.; cf. .o'/, «o) woe ! 
an impassioned expression of grief and de- 
spair: usually with dative y 'ta Is 6 5 woe 
to me ! for I am undone, eo 24 16 Je io 19 15 10 ; 
fc$ IK woe to us ! 1 S 4 7 - 8 Je 4 13 6 4 ; y" W""!** 
Je 4 31 45 3 ; *& HP 1 ** La 5 16 . With the 2nd cr 
3rd ps. often implying a denunciation ; lP" ,i l" 
axiD Nuzi" (=Je 4 8 46 ) Je 13 27 Ez 16 s3 re- 
peated $ ,! IK ^N; Is 3 9 DE'wb % v " Ho 7 13 9 12 
(|| D?? lb*). With a voc. (or implicit accus.) Ez 
24 «-» OT0W -VJ) <iK ; absol. Nu 24* Used as a 
subst. Pr 23 29 ^ *pj> (|| 'tat* n?b). 

tiTiH = , is^i2o 5, -> ffte. 

T ' .V T J 

III. niN (/o cry <ix , /toio/ cf. Ar. ?T, <o cry »T 
to be assumed prob. as source of two foil, words). 

+11. [ S N] n.m. jackal (howler, for ""IN v. 
Ba* 8188 , cf. Ar. J$ £\ , whence -^'fcoS)— pi. 
D«K, Is 13 22 34 14 Je 50 39 (inhabitant of desert, 
ruin). 

+ 1. !"PNt n.f. hawk, falcon, kite (peril, fr. 
cry ; cf. Ar. «jf _>, a kind of hawk) Lv 1 1 " Dt 1 4 13 
generic, cf. Wy? & Di; Jb28 7 (keen-sighted). 

tn. rr s S! n.pr.m. (falcon) 1. a Horite Gn 
3 6- 4 1 Ch T i 40 . 2. fatherofEizpah 2S3 7 2i 81011 . 

tTJlhp h*)Vl n.pr.m. (Bab. Avel (Amel) 
Maruduk, man of Merodacli) son & successor 
of Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, B.C. 562- 
60, 2 K 25 s7 (v. COT)= Je 52 31 . 

I- TlK ( be foolish, cf. $>N\ & Ar. jT grov) 
thick (of fluids)). 

I ? v *l t) adj. foolish— 'x Jb 5 2 +; pi. By^ 
^ io7 17 + , etc.;— /oofeA, Pr 29" ('K B*K) Ho 9 7 
(pred. of prophet); cf. Is 35 s , elsewhere n.m. 
fool (always morally bad), who despises wisdom 
& discipline Pr i 7 15 5 ; mocks at guilt 14 9 ; is 
quarrelsome 20 3 ; licentious 7 s2 ; it is folly & 
useless to instruct him 16 22 2"j n (19 1. Pr); cf. 
also Je 4 s2 Jb 5 23 Is 19" V 107 17 . 



17 V-K 

tvW adj. id. Zen". 

ri7W 26 n.f. folly.— abs. Pri2 n +; cstr. 
I4 8 +; AWfc* f 38', etc.;— folly, special pro- 
duct of By^pf (v. ^D3) Pr 1 2° + (1 2 1.) ; c. D'KHB 
Pri4 18 ; c. D"blS only i6 !, 27 J! for alliteration. 
It is bound up in mind of boy, to be removed 
only by rod of discipline Pr 22"; 'x personif. 
tears down house built by D'tW ntoan Pr 14 1 ; 
it is contrasted witli n:iaijl p r I4 » ig". 

II- 7")K, 7"^ (be in front of, precede, 
lead; v.Thes No" 8 * 1 "*™'™* "«•"'», who comp. 
Ar. jjf for jj'T, Targ. vbm; cf. Sab. bltt DHM 

Epigr.Denkm.S3.Sl. y Qn t j Je other hand Lftg Or II. p. S-, 

*'■»•><»& sub I . r^xinfr.) 

+ 1. [71N]n.[m.] body, beUy; sf. D^IX (in 
contempt) ^7 3" (lit. their front, prominent part). 

til. [71S] n.[m.] leading man, noble; pi. 
cstr. ryPJ y* 2 K 2 4 15 Kt (Qr •& v. in. |>x]). 

ti. O^IN n.m. ,K7 ' 8 porch(cf.DVs)— 'N abs. 
1 K 6 3 + ; 1 ?* Ez 40 4849 ; cstr. D^K iKf+;D^ 
Ez 40 7 + (marg. D;>X 1 K 7 7 >«i); pi. C str. 'B^K 
Ez 4 1 15 (Co sg. c. sf.; in Ez Co rds. everywhere 
D^X vid. oW infr.)— porcA (only K Ch Ez & 
Jo). 1. in Solomon's temple 1 K j" 2 Ch 29', 
IW 'x v 17 ; 8 12 (altar in front of); m,T 'x 15 8 
(id.), cf. naisn pai a^sn pj Ez 8 16 & Jo 2 17 ; 
^nn'« iK7 21 ; rvan'x v 12 ; 'Knn^an iCh28". 

2. in Sol.'s palace 1 K 7 s - 8 ; DHieyn 'X 1 K 7" 
cf. v 6 ; KB?n "« 7 7 = BBtp'tpn 'X v 7 . 3.' in temple 
of Ezek.'s vision, partic. "WlI 'K Ez 40' 8 (del. 

Co vid. © @ «8) «*»»•<• 44 » 4 6 s - 8 ; "ran 'x 40 48 
cf. v 48 - 49 41 2520 ; nsnn *qJ>k Ez4i B Co sg. 
pynn lD^Xl v. B^8.-(m. Dbw, adv., v. p. 19.) 

11. D 7W n.pr.m. only geneal. 1. 1 Ch 
7 1617 . 2. iChS 39 - 40 . 

1. ^N n.m. Gn ffi - 13 ram (as leader of flock, 
NHeb. & Aram, id., As. ailu Dl w , Ph. >«, = ?:« 
rather than b% cf. CIS 1 ' P!!S1 )— ^ (^S) Gn 15 9 
+ ; cstr. W Ex29 22 + ; pi. By** (dS"S, D^X) 
Gn 3 2 15 + ; cstr. »7« Gn 31 » Is 60 7 .— raw, 1. 
used as food Gn 3 i 38 (E) Dt 3 2 14 (cf. ram of 
sacrifice, infr. e.g. Ex 2 9 32 cf. Lv8 31 ); as yielding 
wool 2K3 4 ; as tribute 2Chi7 u ; as merchan- 
dise EZ27 21 ; as gift Gn32 16 (E); in sim. of 
leaping, skipping ^i^ 4 ('K3 "i?! ^"\r\n) v 6 ; 
in Dn.'s vision, ram with two horns symbol, 
kings of Media and Persia Dn 8 3 - 4 - 6 - 77 - 7 - 720 ; fig. 
of rich and powerful in Isr. Ez 34 17 . 2. slain 

C 



in ceremony of ratification of covenant betw. **• 
& Abr. Gni5 9 (J); in Abr.'s sacrif. Gn22 1313 
(E); Balaam'ssacrif. Nu23'+5t. Nu23(JE); 
so in ritual (P), (a) in consecration ceremony 
of Aaron & his sons Ex 29'+ 15 t. Ex 29 ('N 
D'K j>0 v 22 cf. v 26 - 2731 ) Lv 8 s + 8 1. Lv 8 (D^Von 'K 
v 22 - 29 nbVn T< v 18 ); (b) in guilt-offering (B'fK) 
Lv 5' s " 18 -* i 9 2 >» c f. Ezr 10" & nn??n 'S Nu 
5 8 ; (c) burnt-offering (njfr) Lv 9 2 & Nu 15 611 
& Ez 4 6 4S - 6 ' 7 - 11 , on day of atonement Lv 1 6 36 , 
Pentecost 23 18 ; (d) peace-offering (D'Opi;') Lv 
9 4 - 18 "; beginning of month Nu28 111214 cf. 29 s - 3 ; 
passover v 19 ' 20 cf. Ez 45 s3 ' 24 ; day of firstfruits 
v 27 - 28 ; in 7th month 29 s + 18 t, N1129; (e) in 
law of Nazarite Nu 6 141719 ; (/) in consecration 
of altar of tabernacle Nu 7 15 +25 t. Nu 7 , cf. 
consecr. of Ezek.'s temple-altar Ez 43 23 ' 25 ; (g) 
more generally iSiS^Isi 11 Mi6 7 Jb42 8 ^ 66 1S , 
also Is 34* 60 7 ; at bringing ark to Jerus. I Ch 
15 26 ; other occasions 29 s ' 2 Ch 13 9 29 21,2 " 2 Ezr 
8 s5 ; cf.fig. Jesi^Ezsg 18 . 3. DWND D^'X flVy 
rams' skins dyed red, of covering of tabernacle 
Ex 25 s 26 14 35 7:a 3 6 19 cf. 39 s4 (all P). 

11. /"'N n.[m.] projecting pillar or pilas- 
ter— 'K abs. 1 K 6 31 (but v. infr.) cstr. id. Ez 
40 14 (but del. Co) 16 (Co better l^K); ^N 41 3 , 
bt* 40 48 ; pi. D'h? 40" + ; D^K 40 10 ; sf. l^X Kt 
40 9 + 7 t.; btt Kt 40 29 + 2 1. Qr (in all) tfa, vbt*; 
i " 1 '?0\??? 40 16 ; — -pilaster or projection in wall 
at each side of entrance (cf. Bb Proben - 3 ° 2:NX927 ), in 
Sol.'s temple 1 K 6 31 (Bb NXaa rds. D^K), in 
Ezek.'s temple Ez 40 910 + 1 4 1. Ez 40.41 + 40"' 
Ew Hi Co D^N cf. ®B; 40 38 rd. D^N so Sm 
Cocf. ©; 4 o 14b Codel. 'N. 

till. [/^?] n.m. leader, chief (=ram, 
as leader of flock t cf. Di Ex 1 5" 01 » 142 ' Lag BV 17 ° 
& v. Ez 34 17 )— cstr. b$ EZ31"; pi. cstr. ^N 
Ex i5 15 Ez i7 13 + 2 K 24 15 Qr (Kt »S« v. Sx); 
^ Ez 3 2 21 (del. Co, v. ©).— leader, chief 3*tiO 'K 
Exi 5 ,s ;n«? '« EZ17 13 2K2 4 15 Qr; ttfl 'K 
Ez 3 i" (D'i'S J041 17 v. sub rbn; perh. DH^K 
Ez 3 1 14 but cf. infr. iv. b'K & also ?K Note 1). 

tiv. [?^N ?] n.m. terebinth (prob. as pro- 
minent, lofty tree, v. Di Gn 12 6 14 6 ) — cstr. 
W only n.pr. D N ? W vid. infr.; pi. 079 Is 
1"; Q'iw Is 57' cstr. \!*K Is 6i»; sf. DH^J Ez 
31" (>del. Co vid. 93 51).— terebinth (cf. n^S); 
as marking idol-shrines Is i 29 57* (so Che Di 
etc. > gods); fig. of ransomed ones of Zion 
P"!* 1 ? \?*8; perh. of haughty ones Ez 31 14 . 



18 pS« 

TpSD ^N n.pr.loc. (terebinth (or palml 
v. Di) of Paran\ town & harbour at head 
of ^Elanitic Gulf Gn 14 6 (v. Di); = r6« 36"; 
n^'K Dt 2 8 2 K 14 22 16 6 ; W'K 1 K 9 26 2 K 16 8 ; 
close to Ezion Geber (v. 133 ffff). 

tJD^M], alw. aVN n.pr.loc. (= place of 
terebinths or other great trees, v. Di Gn 14 6 
& Ex 15 27 (12 fountains & 70 palms)) 2nd sta- 
tion of Isr. in desert after passing sea Ex 16 11 

Nu 33 910 ; noiJ»K Ex 15 27 Nu 33 9 ; prob.=Wady 
Gharandel cf. Eob BE 1I0o - 1(>5 . 

ti. n^Wn.f. terebinth ( = n^K (?) v. iv. 
^X > Sta Gesch ' *■* wh. derives fr. ?N = divine ; but 
cf. ib. on lack of clear distinction betw. H?N, p?K 
& timy- Gn 35 4 + 1 5t. + nW Gn 49 21 (for MT 
n?*R v. infr.) — terebinth=Pistacia terebinlhus, 
Linn., a deciduous tree with pinnate leaves & 
red berries; occasional in Palestine; grows to 
great age ; always of single tree ; near Shechem 
Gn 35 4 (E) cf. t"^« Jos 2 4 26 (E, rd. r6t? ?), 
Ophrah Ju6 1119 ; in Jabesh 1 Ch io 12 ; tree in 
which Absalom was caught 2 S 1 8 9 - 91014 ; v. also 
1 K 13 14 ; expressly of idol-shrine Ho 4 13 (|| pN, 
iiyyp) Ez 6 13 ; as fading, withering, sim.of Judah 
Is 1 s0 ; as hewn down, sim.id. 6 13 (|| p"N); fig. of 
Naphtali nnbw n^S Gn 49 21 (@ Ew 01 Di> 
MT n?JK hind q.v.) a slender terebinth, v. Di 
& cf. 11. n?X; in topogr. designat. 'Sn pOj; 1 S 
I7 219 2i 10 (v. PW). 

tn. n,5^ n.pr.m. (terebinth, cf. Gn 49 21 
sub 1. n^N) 1. a chief of Edom Gn 36"= 1 Ch 
1 62 ( = nb'K n.pr.loc. ? v. Di). 2. son of Baasha j 
reigned two years in Isr. 1 K 1 6 6 - 81314 . 3. father 
of Hoshea who was last king of Isr. 2 K 1 5 30 
17 1 18 19 . 4. a son of Caleb 1 Ch 4 1515 . 5. a 
son of Uzzi 1 Ch 9 s . 

tl.^V«n.[f.]terebinth(=nbs)— 'Kcstr.Gn 
1 2 6 + 4 1.; pi. cstr. '?. vN Gn 1 3 18 + 3 1. — terebinth 
(or other tall tree, cf. infr. on 1 S io 3 JU4 5 ), 
marking shrine, & hence used in topogr. de- 
signations; rrrtO 'K (teacJier's terebinth) Gn 12 6 
(v.Di) so Dtn 30 ; D'3?iVO 'K (conjurors' tereb.) 
Ju 9 37 ; distinguished by owner or ruler KIOD 'K 
Gn 13 18 14 13 18 1 ; by neighbouring town D'Jjn^l) 
Ju 4"; cf. D'MJfSa 'K Jos 1 9 s3 (edd. p^, but 
v.NorziBaerDi);' £33 K3 Ti>X 3X» 'N Ju g" (cf. 
r6s Gn 35 4 ); "fan '« 1 S io 3 rd. rtfO] '« (& cf. 
nw3 f^K Gn 3 5 8 , & rnfcn ion J U4 6 ) cf. Ew GeKh - 
"'• 81 Th Di Gn 35 8 (v. also sub !^«). 






(Am 19 

tn. p^N n.pr.m. (=id. cf. n^ n . pr .) 1. a 
sonofZebuiunGn46 14 Nu 2 6 26 . 2. jS«Gn26 34 ; 
pb'K 3 6 2 a Hittite, father-in-law of Esau. 3. 
jip'X Ju I2 11 ' 2 a judge of Isr., of tribe of Zeb. 
4. n.pr.loc. | v'?? Jos 1 9" a town of Dan ; so 1 K 
4 9 (where rd. f\ H'M 'K Th Klo). 

t^N adj.gent. of |^J 1. (as n. coll.) 

Nu 26 M . 

'ri7 , W n.pr.loc. {lofty tree(s coll.?) i.e. 
palms? cf. Di Gn 14 6 ) town & harbour, N.E. 
arm of Red Sea, hence called J31anitic Gulf 
( = Gulf of Akaba, fr. neighbouring fortress) 
Dt 2 8 2K14 22 16 66 (perh. later designat. for 
fuller pXS b'X q.v.) = © At\av, Al\a6, Gr. Alkava, 
etc.; =nb« (1 Gn 36 41 v. Di), nO-X infr. 

TfrtT^M n.pr.loc. id. {grove of lofty trees 
(palms?))" iK 9 s6 2K16 6 2 Ch 8" 2 6 2 (cf. 
flKS b'N, D^S). 

[ET^N] n.m. porch (rnDPlX, q.v.; only Ez, 
Where Co always for D^K, cf. © alX af i ; Bb sX929 
makes DP'X vestibule, D7IX porclh) — Dp'X rd. 
for Ct"W Ez 40 37 (so Sm Co); sf. ID^K KtEz 
40™ * + 4 t. (Qr VB^'K) + 4 1 15 Co (for MT ^K); 
ID^X Kt Ez 4 o 2, + 6t. (Qr «£?»).— Co all 
sg.:— pi. niB^S Ez 40 ,e (Co sg.) v 30 (del. Co cf. 
MSS. of £, B etc., also Ew Hi Sm).— porch, 
of Ezek.'s temple Ez 40 1621 + 1 3 t. 

T7 s St n. m. i (f. ^ 42 s ) hart, stag, deer 
(Aram, id., JL/', Ar. jjt #f As. aiVw Dl w , but dub., 
v.Hpt 8 * 81 - 1 ™, Eth. miH: = leader't cf>«) — 'N 
abs. Dt 1 2 15 -f- 6 1. ; pi . D*^ Ct 2 9 + 3 1 . ;— Aari, 
sta<7, n llowed as food Dt 1 2 *" 1 S 22 (all || »3f) ; 1 f 
(|| '3S, TWTi: etc.); eaten in Sol.'s household 
1 K 5 3 (|| as Dt 14 5 ); sim. of leaping Is 35 s ; id. 
'Xil nsj? Ct 2 917 8 14 (all || "?S); as in search of 
pasture, sim. of princes of Judah Lai 6 ; as 
longing for water, sim. of longing for '' !//• 42 s . 

+n7^{S! n.f. hind, doe — 'x abs. Gn49 21 (but 
rd.nW v.infr.); r£»X Je 14 5 ; cstr.n^X 1^22* Pr 
5 19 ; pi. rrfyx f 29' + 4t.; cstr. ni^K Ct2 7 3 5 — 
hind, doe, as calving Jb 39 ' ('K tyh |^f rn*J 

1&D) cf. f29 9 ' K ^T ** ^P; in adjuration 

rnfrn 'X3 "is niK32r3 ct 2 7 3 s ; in sim. »3^P ?wd 

'X3 f !8 :34 =2 S22 34 cf. 'X3 ""« t*$ Hb3 19 'i.e. 
surefooted, secure, cf. W'lTW- Vfy ^8] * 18 34 
2 S 22 s4 ; so Hb3 19 but vb. "??1T; metaph. of 
Naphtali Gn 49 21 nn.^'K, but rd. n^X, cf. sub 



ft* 

1. i"yN; in name of a melody ■>//• 22 1 ing>ri n?>X~;>y 
cf. De, & for hind as fig. of dawn Yom."\ 

tp7}N n.pr.loc. (Z>e*r-field) Aijalon 
'X Josio' 2 -r8t.; ™5>X 1 S 14 s1 — 1. city in 
Dan Jos 19" 21* (Levit. city) Ju i"; 1 S 14" 
doubtless same; so 1 Ch 6 M (where Dan om.); 
app. later in Benj. 1 Ch8 13 2 Ch u 10 28 18 (v. 
Be) ; ?v'X pDJ? Jos io 12 almost certainly named 
from same ; = Epiph. 'ioXu, mod. Jdlo Rob BR " •*, 
Survey" 119 . 2. city in Zebulun Ju 12' 2 . 

fl. [\?W] n.pr.fl. TJlai, Eulaeus (As.Uldi, 

cf. Dl raS29 Gr. EiXaut) only ^X, river of Elam 
Dn 8 216 ; = (at least in lower part) mod. KarAn 
(old Pasiligris) v. Dl r » n ™8 M29 ; in upper part 
perh. also = mod. ZTerMaA( = Choaspes), which 
was formerly connected with Karun not far 
from Susa (Loftus *•"• * »»■""*«• w " Schaff-Herz. 

111. 2178. art. Shuth<„>\ 

II. ^7M* and (Gn 2 4 39 ) ^N adv. (perh. 

from IX & ^ = \b, X 1 ?, as in vfyk, = or not ?) 1 . 
peradventure, perhaps ; usually expressing a 
hope, as Gni6 2 Nu 22 611 23' 1 S 6 6 Je 20' ; but 
also a fear or doubt, as Gn 27 12 Jb i 5 , sq. JO Gn 
24 s - 39 ; in mockery Is 47" Je 51 8 . 2. followed 
by another clause dowdf'rar, it expresses vir- 
tually the protasis = if per adventure Gn 18 2428 
(cf. v 29 - 32 ) H08 7 the blade shall yield no 
meal; *1$Q; Dnj nfc»JC *jw if perchance it yield, 
strangers shall swallow it up. 3. in Nu 22 s5 
yv (q.v.) must be read; unless she had turned 
aside from me, surely, etc. 

1. & 11. ?W n.m. & n.pr.m. v. sub II. blN. 

tin. D7^N and (Jb 17 10 , perhaps for sake 
of assonance with following D?3) o?K adv. but, 
but indeed, a strong adversative Jb 2 5 5" 13 3 
(where © excellently oi pijv Bi aWd). More 
usually with ), dSwO Gn 28 19 (cf. Ju 18 29 ) 48" 
howbeit his younger brother shall be greater 
than he, Ex 9 16 but in very deed, Nu 14 21 (cf. 
iS 2 o 3 25 34 ) 1K20 23 Mic3 8 Jbl U II 6 I2 7 I 3 4 
i4 1, n"33 1 ' 

I. "pjtf (cf. Ar.,T,T(med. 1^) be fatigued, tired, 

J' weariness, sorrow, trouble). 
p N n.m. Jb *• 6 trouble, sorrow, wickedness 
— abs. Nu 2 3 21 + ; sf. 'jS* Gn 3 5 18 etc; jrf. D^S 
Ho 9 4 — 1. trouble, sorrow ^IS'fl son of my 
trouble or sorrow Gn 35 18 (E); 1?V? !J« "W •* 
Nu 23 s ' (song of Balaam), he doth not behold 
trouble in Jacob (|| he doth not see misery — 
c 2 



20 



Dfwn 

b0V—m Isr.); oft. || ^>», * ? 15 (UT^ n ?? /o 
A« travaikth with trouble RTgg iSfl ^"?V n "!71> 
yea /j« /ia/A conceived misery Sf brougld forth a 
lie), prob. th:nce Jb 15 35 (JIN *fy b»V rhn) = 
Is 59 4 ; cf. [}NJ ^V * 10 7 55" 90 10 Jb 4 8 5 6 !■ IO ' 
(v. b0V); also fj.? -1 ^ rb\$ yr\S\ Pr 22 s </«? sower 
of iniquity shall reap trouble; in this sense 
elsewh. only Dt 26 14 Pr 1 2 21 Je 4 15 Hb 3 7 Am 5 5 , 
pl.intens. rj'3'N 0iJ7 bread of trouble, sorrow, or 
mourning Ho oA 2. idolatry Ho 1 2 12 Is 41 s9 ; 
">VDn D'B^n* JIN stubbornness is idolatry & (tlm 
use of) teraphim 1 S 15 23 (poet, source); IV? 
f1« Ho 4 15 (for ^N n*! because Bethel, house of 
God, is given over to idolatry) so also 5" 10' 
cf. 'N rta Ho io 8 ; 'N nyipa Am i 5 (Baalbek); 
'N nina rd. tH JN=On, Heliopolis Ez 30 17 ;— 
abstr. for concr.=iefo/s Is66 3 . 3. trouble of 
iniquity, wickedness, JJN 'OO Jb 22 15 ; 'K *^8 
34 36 =7nem of trouble, troublers, wicked men; cf. 
'N B»N Pr 6 12 Is 55 7 ; JIN \h>3 workers of trouble, 
evil-doers, workers of iniquity Jb 31 3 34 8,22 ^5 
+ (16 t. chiefly late f) Pr io 29 2i 15 Is 3 i 2 H06 8 ; 
JIN rtaBTID thoughts of trouble, wicked imagina- 
tions Pr6 18 Is59 7 Je4 14 ; oft. of words & thoughts 
Jbn» + (5t.) V36 5 +( 9 t.)Pri7 4 i9 28 30 2,) Is 

2 9 20 32 6 58 9 59 6 Ezn 2 Mi 2 ' Hb i 3 Zc io 2 ; & 
rWSJfl JIN 73W Is 1 13 1 cannot bear iniquity with 
the solemn meeting (RV & most mod.; AV it 
is iniquity, even the solemn meeting). 

to^Nn n.[m.] toil Ez 24 12 DNJ>n 'n she 
hath wearied (me or herself) with toil (but Co 
del. as dittogr. cf. ®). 

II. Pi$ (cf- Ar. Jjl (med. .) be at rest, at ease, 

enjoy life of plenty ; ^s\ one enjoying a life of 
ease, freedom from toil Sf trouble). 

ti. |iN n.m. vigour, wealth — abs. Ho 12 9 , 
sf. , ? i IKGn49 3 + etc.; pl.D , ? i lN^ 7 8 51 4- . 1. manly 
vigour DENTIN miff WN3 Ho 12 4 (of Jacob) ; 
J*iN JVS'NI beginning of manly vigour Gn 49 s (of 
Reuben,first-born of Jacob); Dt2i 17 ^i05 36 (first- 
lx>rn of Egyptians), so 78 51 , D'tfN n'SPtn where 
'N is assim. to OH? 1 ?, or intens. pi. 2. strength 
of man Jb 18 712 ; behemoth Jb40 10 ; pl.intens. 
D'J^N BID Is 40 26 because of the abundance of 
great strength (of God) ; of man D^N J'N Is 40 29 
one not having strength; D'O'lN Jl^nta Pr 1 1' hope 
in strength (not the hope of iniquity RV, or of 
unjust men AV). 3. wealth Jb 20 10 Ho 12 9 
•6 'N TINXO ( 



tn. pN n.pr.m. {vigour) a chief of tribe of 
Reuben Nu 16 1 . 



'li'lN n.pr.loc. (vigorous, for JU1n) city in 
Benjamin Ezr 2 s3 Ne 7* 1 1 35 1 Ch 8 12 ; valley of 
same name Ne 6 2 ; prob. Kefr 'And, NW. of 
Lydda, Survey 11 ' 251 . 

TO^N n.pr.m. (vigorous). 1. chief of 
Horites Gn 36 s3 1 Ch i 40 . 2. chief of tribe 
of Judah 1 Ch 2 26 - 28 . 

TplN n.pr.m. (vigorous) son of Judah 
Gn 3 8 4 - 89 46 1212 Nu 26 1919 1 Ch 2 3 . 
yifr$ n.pr.loc. v. JN. 
nV31« 2 Ch 8 18 Kt v. ♦*$ sub H2N. 
TTSW (n.pr.loc. unknown & dub.) whence 
camegold/KD ant Je io 9 ; 'N Qn| Dn io 5 ; so Thes 
1K10 18 tBIO 3nt T (1D1»='ND);"but © odKipos, & 
2 Ch9 17 "too, whence MV Klo make IBID Hoph. 
Pt. fr. ns q'v. Klo rds. "VBta (q.v.) for 131N Je 
io 9 Dn io 5 , in view of "TO* Dn| Is 13 12 . 

"VDiN n.pr. Ophir— 'N iKio"+; m/BiN 
9 i» + lEnN fGn 1 o 29 ; T'BN f 1 K 1 o 11 — 1 .n.pr.m. 
nth son of Joktan Gn io 29 (J)=i Ch i 23 ; © 
Oicpeip, 'Q<peip, name of an Arabian tribe, vid. 
Gn io 30 & Di. 2. n.pr.loc. (land or city S. or 
SE. fr. Palestine, exact position unknown, cf. 
infr. ; © ^iixpijpa, 2a<peipa, 2ov<petp, etc.; Jb 28 16 
'Q<pap AC, cf. 1 K 2 2 49 A 'QfpcipSe, B om.) place 
whither Sol.'s ships went fr. Ezion Geber, bring- 
ing thence gold 1 K 9 28 — cf. 2 2 49 — 2 Ch 8 18 ; gold, 
almug- (sandal- 1) wood & gems 1 o 1111 , cf. 2 Ch 9 10 ; 
prob. iKio 22 ref. to same ships; they came once 
in three years with gold, silver, ivory, apes & 
peacocks (all fr. Ophir?); 2 Ch 9 21 makes these 
ships go to Tarshish (but on Tarshish-ships, i. e. 
large, sea-going vessels, merchantmen,v. 1K22" 
& sub e^BHfl). 3. characteristic of fine gold 
(poet. & late) '* 3?] 1 CI129 4 ; 'N D~3 Is 13 12 
Jb 28 16 ^ 45 10 . 4. hence for fine gold itself 
Jb 2 2 24 (|P?3)._(lf 2 = 1, then southern, 
prob. south-eastern, Arabia (cf. Di Gn io 29 ) 
furnished the gold ; and other articles, which 
point farther E. (e.g. to India, toward which the 
words D'Bip apesSc D"?^ peacocks seem to lead), 
were either brought to Ophir by traders, & so 
found there by Sol.'s men, or were found else- 
where by the latter, whose cruise may have 
taken them beyond Ophir, the name of Ophir 
alone, as source of gold-supply, being pre- 
served. If (less likely) 1 & 2 are not the 
same, the only data for determining loc. of 2 
are the articles brought, & one may look toward 
India, Ceylon or other islands, or even lower 
Africa. Particular theories have as yet no 
adequate support ; e. g. (a) old city Supara, or 
Uppara, in the region of Goa, Malabar coast 



(cf. © supr. 2, but also 1 ; form with 2 said on 
Copt, authority to denote India, v. Jablonskii 

Op™,.«Lt,W.torLS7. cf a)g0 J os A-t.»m.6.4. j n that 

case its use by © may indicate a theory of the 
location of Ophir); (6) peninsula Malacca ; (c) 
island Sumatra; (d) Sofdla, with city Zim- 
babye (SE. Africa); (e) west coast of Arabia 
(where gold & silver formerly found), etc. On 
these & other theories, v. Di Gn io 29 Ri HWB , 



21 



Herzog, Smith 15 



cf. Gla 



'■) 



t[f)R] 



vb. press, be pressed, make haste 

-Qal Pf. yt* Jos io 13 if ; 'JjlSS Je 17 16 Pt. 
ft Pr l9 2 +3t. Pr; D'SK Ex 5' 13 ;— 1. jyress, 
hasten (trans, but obj. not expr.) Ex 5 13 (E). 
2. (intr.) be pressed, confined, narrow Jos 17 15 

QMS?"" 1 ? ij 5 r? *?• 3 - hasten, make haste, sq. 
^4- Inf. Jos io 13 Ni3^> fX t6 (J, of sun); Pr 28 20 
Tty$ '*; sq. !«? Je 17 16 nj?"i» 'X tb ; sq. 3 (of 
particular in wh. one hastens) Pr 19 2 (Dv3"?3); 

29 20 (Dmna); c f. also Pr 2 1 5 -iiDnp!> -]« yx-b?). 

Hiph. Impf. W<KJ! Gni 9 15 ; WWJ Is 2 2 4 — 
Aewtoi. (tr.) sq. 3 Gn 19" (J); sq. b + Inf. 'Kn _ !>K 
%™) Is 2 2 4 . (May be Qal Impf., & vb. '"V.) 

[ nhfr] 43 vb. be or become light (cf. Ar. , l\ 
enkindle, Aram. (Nasar.) »o< Aph. illumine, & 
deriv. in As.)— Qal Pf. "** Gn 44 3 + ; *& 1 S 
14 29 ; Impf. 3 fpl. njTkm 1 S 14 27 Qr; Pt. "lis 

Pr 4 18 (Ges 572 "- 1 ); 7mv. fs. *f* Is 60 1 Pr 4 18 ;— 
become light, shine of sun (esp. in early morn.) 
Gn 44 3 (J) 1 S 29 10 Pr 4"* Is 60 1 ; of eyes (owing 
to refreshment) 1 S i4 27 <«" 29 . Nipt. Impf. 

"IN?.1 2 S 2 32 ; Inf. "t*h Jb 33 30 ; POitO 1// 76 s — 
become lighted up of day-break 2 S 2 32 ; by light 
of life, revival Jb 33 30 ; by light of glory, en- 
veloped in light ^r 76 s . Hiph. Pf. 1'Nni Ex25 37 , 
etc.; /to/)/. W Jb 4 i 24 + ; 1iONu6 25 + ; 1^- 

^n8 !7 +,etc.; 7mv.lNn^8o 20 +,'1T^V'3i ir 
+ ; Inf. "WOT Gn i 15 + ; />«. "««? Pr 29 13 ; n^KD 
■^ 19 9 ; JTTVKJp Is 27 11 — 1. (five light, of sun, 
moon & stars Gn i 1517 (P), of moon Is 60 19 ; of 
pillar of fire (eq.b) Ex 13 21 14 20 (both JE) + 105 39 
Ne 9 1219 ; of sacred lamp Ex 25 s7 Nu8 2 (both P) ; 
fig. of the words of God ^ 1 1 9 130 . 2. light up, cause 
to shine, shine, sq. ace. P3f? Cpl? WKn light- 
nings lighted up tlie world ^ 7 7 19 97 4 ; abs. H¥ t 
*n33D n^Kn Ez 43 s ; the earth shined toith his 
glorij (of theophany); of leviathan, which makes 
path shine behind him 3b 42^; "W D*I n ty 
night shineth as day \jr I39 12 - 3. light a lamp 
1//18 29 ; wood Is 27"; altar(-fire) Mai i 10 . 4. 
lighten, of the eyes, &?]) 'WW, subj. '\ his law, 
etc. Pr 29 13 ^ 1 3 4 19 9 Ezr 9 s . 5. make shine, 



of face of God T^V »H " "HR Fa/ ( u*A ma/fce At« 
/ace */u'ne «pon <Aee Nu 6 2S (priest's blessing), 
reappearing f 3 1 17 (sq. "^J), 67 s (sq.TIK), So 4 -" 20 ; 
1 1 9 135 (sq. 3), Dn 9 17 cf. f 4 7 ; without D'3B ( S q. b) 
yfri 18 27 ; once, of faceof man,Ec8'TWI DIKnDsn 
V3B </(e wisdom of a man lighteth up his face. 

TiN m n.m.°«»(f. J »"w»' "flight (As. urn 
= tfru. UF)— abs. Gn i 3 +; cstr. Ju i6 s + ; 
sf. nta f 27 1 , etc.; ;;/. D^K f 136 7 ;— 1. %A< 
as diffused in nature, light of day Gn i 3 - 4 ' (P) 
Jb 3 9 38 19 4- . 2. morning light, dawn, ">p3H 11K 
light of the morn. Ju 1 6 2 1 S 1 4 M 25 s4 - 36 '2817" 
2 K 7 9 Mi 2 1 ; 133 'K 2 S 23 4 (poem of David); 
'Kn-iy j u i 9 M ( c f. T?3rny v 25 ); ii»6 Jb 24 14 ; 
Di>n n^RJB n$> Tllinrpp fr. dawn till mid-day, 
Ne 8 3 cf.'Pr 4 18 . 3. light of the heavenly lu- 
minal ies; nibn 'K, || nenn '« moonlight & 
sunlight Is 30 26 ; "liK '3313 stars of light + 1 48 s ; 
"lis ,- }iS<D luminaries of light Ez 32 s ; D , *)iN = 
DniND ^ 136 7 ; so liK"\^J! m sunshine Is 18 4 ; 
the sun itself Jb 31 26 . 4. daylight D'VBn "ViK 
/i^//i ofthewicked Jb38 15 (their work-day being 
the night); IIS tip a day of light Am 8 9 ( = a 
clear, sunshiny day). 5. lightning Jb 36 s3 
37 3 " 15 cf. Hb 3 n . 6. UgU of lamp Pr 13 9 Je 
25 10 ; of crocodile's hot breath Jb4i 10 . 7. 
light of life DWJ '« Jb 33 30 ^ 56 14 ; cf. tm Jb 
3 16 - 20 . 8. %A( of prosperity Jb 22 28 30 26 f 97 11 
La3 2 . 9. light of instruction ~h& rnini nist? 13 
Pr 6 23 the commandment is a fomp and instruc- 
tion a light; so the Messian. servant is D^3 "ntt 
Is 4 2 6 49 6 ; cf. D'Sy '« IS51 4 ; the advent of 
Mess, is shining of great light Is 9 11 . 10. light 
of face D'JS liK:= bright, cheerful face (of men) 
Jb 29 s4 ; betokening king's favour Pr 16 15 (cf. 
DS'S * f 38 11 ); of God = his shining, enlight- 
ening, favouring face V' 4 7 44 4 89" 11. 
Yah weh is PS^fe^ 'K Is io 17 , as source of enlight- 
enment & prosperity; light & salvation ^-27'; 
light to guide Mi 7 8 cf. ^ 43 3 ; everlasting light 
of Zion, instead of sun & moon Is 6o 19a) ; house 
of Jacob is to walk in his light Is 2 5 . 

+1. tTVINii.f. light (late, Mish. z'd.,cf.Aram. 
KrnW evening-light, mcon-light, star-light, etc.) 
1. light (opp. nyrn) f 139 12 . 2. light of joy 
& happiness Es 8 16 ;'pl. intens. niliK light of 
life Is 26 19 (light that quickens dead bodies as 
dew the plants Ew Hi De Che Di RVm; vid. 
Br i«r303 cf D «n lis ; but Ki Ges MV Bo RV 
transl. Jurbs). 

til. [rPiW] n.f. herb (so Mish., Ges cf. )»n, 
Ar. .\y\ = lights & flowers, & Sam. IK^NBH of 
Gn 1" 12 ) only pi. niliS lierbs 2 K 4 M (cf. Is 26'* 
supr. sub 1. !r J <| N). 



TIN 

1 1 . "VI N n.m. flame. My')? ~®Q * 3 ? u-alk in 
tJie flame of your fire Is 50", & so fire itself, 
whose light & flame were seen 44 16 47 14 — exil. 
Is. + 31* &Ez 5 s (CoC : S). 

ta'nN n.[m.]pl. region of light, East Is 
2 4 ls (soGesMVEwDeDiEV; LoHiKnCherd. 
O^ti — coasts, so Cdd. ©; — © mostly om. 23 in 
doctrina, thinking of Urim, vid. Br" 1 " 297 ). 

toTlN n.m. Urim (pl.intens., mostlyc.art. 
the Urim, and mostly joined with tJ'BH q.v.) I'BH 
tpnpn With T"|1«1 Dt 33 8 thy Thummim and thy 
Urim has tlie man of thy favour, i.e. the Levite 
tested at Massah&Meribah; V>®m\ DniRn were 
putintothe CBB^n f^' n of the high priestEx 28 30 
Lv 8 8 (P); this J?'n(q.v.)wasa little bag or pouch 
worn on breast of high priest, to hold the Urim 
<fc Thummim; the name BBPBn Tl was given 
because of decisions made by that which was 
within it ; thus, Eleazar was to inquire of ** for 
Joshua ffTWil BS'f03 Nu 27 s1 (P); Saul prayed 
TTWH nan, opp. Wp!J n3n , 1S14 41 ©, so We Dr 
(MT om. former, and rds. D'pn in latter) ; * 
did not answer Saul B*"!*?, or by dreams or 
prophets 1 S 28"; postex. Jews reserved diffi- 
cult questions until there stood up a priest 
D'enitt Dn«6 Ezr 2 13 Ne? 65 (here alone without 
art.) These passages give little information ; 
© SijXoxm rai aKi)6tia, 23 doctrina et Veritas, Sym 
(JHoTHTnoi km T«Xt uTijTtr ; Jos-*-"'" 1 - 8,9 thinks of the 
twelve gems of face of bag as giving decision 
by shining; Philo v "- Mosl " thinks of two small 
images ('N & 'n), prob. embroidered in the cloth 
of the bag,likeoracle-imagesof Egypt (Diod I,48,TO 
Aelian^ 11 ""- 14 ' 34 ); Ew "" 011 -"'- 309 ' ^"o- 295 , of two 
stones of different colours for sacred lot, on this 
v. Dr 1S14 41 where © OPf* & 0*95 as obj. of 
give, Sos = nan; c f. &W\ v 42 , 1$* v 41 (used of 
taking by lot 'i o 20 Is 7 1416 ); v. also We & RS "" 
L ~*' N4 ; Bahr s ' mbollk , of one thing within bag, a 
sacred pledge to high priest of the enlighten- 
ment & perfection he would receive fr. '< when 
called to make sacred decisions; Ka K,M4 sees 
the sacred pledge in the twelve sacred gems 
themselves, that stimulate piiestto self-sacrifice 
& perfect sanctification. 

+11. "V1N n.pr.m. {flame} father of one of 
David's heroes 1 Ch 1 1 35 (in. "IW n.pr.loc. v. 
infr.) 

< "H^N n.pr.m. {fiery, or contr. for npiK) 
1. prince of Judah Ex 3 i 2 35 30 38 s2 1 Ch 2 20 
2 Ch I s ; 2. a porter Ezr io 24 ; 3. father of an 
officer of Solomon 1 K 4". 

T7N v YlN n.pr.m. {flame of El or my light 



22 niH 

isEl,Y.b$ sub ni>N; cf-Ph.^Dlxin As.Urumilki 
(Sen T * , "' rC " 1, " 1 - 1Lt0 , cf. COT 2K18 ' 1S )) 1. chief 
of Levit. line of Kohath, in time of David 1 Ch 
6 9 15 s ". 2. maternal grandfather of Abijah 
2CI113 2 . 

rP")W n.pr.m. {flame of Yah or my light 
is Yah v. ty. 1. Hittite husband of Bathsheba 
2 S 1 i 3f 23 30 . 2. priest in reign of Ahaz Is 8 2 
2 K i6 10f . 3. priest in time of Nehemiah Ezr 

TIPP-VM n.pr.m. {flame cf Yahweh or my 
light is Yahweh v. mrp) a prophet slain by 
Jehoiakim Je 26 20 . 

T'VN 1 n.pr.m. {he enliglitens, or one giving 

light). 1. son of Manasseh Nu 32 4141 Dt 3 1414 
Jos if 1 K 4 13 1 Ch 2 22!S . 2. a judge in Gilead 
Ju io 345 . 3. father of Mordecai Est 2 s . 

t■n , '^* ,, adj.gent. Jairite 2 S 20 26 . 
"hiNE n.m. luminary — abs. Gn i 16 + ; cstr. 

-to Pr i6*+; pi. rn* 1 ? Gn i 15 ; rh&q v 14 ' 6 ; 

cstr. ^RD EZ32 8 — light, light-bearer, luminary, 
lamp," of sun & moon Gn 1 "•«■"■"■>• (P) Ez 32 s ; 
moon ijf 74 16 ; "rtKBn 7YYJD tJie lamp-stand of the 
luminary or light (where 'Bn is sum of seven 
sacred lamps on golden lamp-stand) EX35 1414 - 28 
30 37 Nu 4 916 , cf. Ex 2 5 6 27 20 35 s Lv 2 4 2 (all P); 
y?Ttl$lP D^^-liSD Pr 15 30 the luminary of the 
eyes (=the eyes as a lamp) gives the light of 
joy to the heart; T?. s "^ Kt ? V' 9° 8 <' te luminary 
of thy face (thy face as a lamp) in the light of 
which the secrets are exposed. 

tfj-niNn] n.f. light-hole— only cstr.rvViRD 

— =den of great viper Is 11 8 , cf. I'M? Mish. 
Ohaloth 13 1 (others eye-ball % Ew De Di). 

tin. "WN n.pr.loc. Ur (Bab. Uru; seat 
of moon-god worship ; hence Eupolemos in 
Euseb 1 ' I, * epEvlx17 says Kaitapivg rjv nvas Ae'yfo' 

noKiv Ovplpof, ancient city in Southern Baby- 
lonia; OT alw. n>iV3 "UK, i.e. Ur of the Kasdim 
(Chaldeans) v. Date's sublBO; home of Terah, 
Abram's father, & A.'s point of departure for 
Mesopotamia & Canaan Gn H™ 15' (both J), 
& hence Neo 7 ; also Gn n 31 (P);— mod. Mu- 
qayyar, south of Euphrates, c. iflo miles SE. 
of Babylon; v. KG 94 ' Dl p,226f COT on Gn n 28 . 

rfrfiM v. nn« sub I. mx. 
PirrtN v. ram. 

t : : T : 

"H/I^K] VD - on ^y Wiph. Impf. consent, 
agree (cf. Rab. rM" 1 } Niph. Pt. esp. enjoying 
NHWB 49 ) sq. ^> Gn 34 s2 V} *>*£; v 15 D$ rrtM; 



nw 



23 



v» nr6 pinto; g q. inf. 2 K12 9 D^nan visn 
n'iM v. 11. tm. 

tM adv. (cf. l\,\l\, <TA : also BAram. pN ( 
prop, a subst. = time : see tKDI at that time, 
then, whether expressing duration, or inception 
(= thereupon). 1. strictly temporal: a. of 
past time: — without a verb Gni2 6 13 7 J0S14 11 
2 S 23"; with a pf. Gn 4 26 Ex 4 26 Josio 33 Ju 8 s 
1 3 21 Je 2 2 I3 v 3to tK (lien was it well to him (cf . 
v 16 Ho2 9 ); more usually (esp. when = thereupon) 
with an impf. (v. Dr * 2 ' 7 ) Ex 15 1 Nu 21 17 Jos 8 30 
io 12 22 1 1 K 3 16 8 1 9" (v. Dr In,r192 ) al. b. of fut. 
time (usually where some emph. is intended), 
with impf. Is 35 56 60 5 Mi 3 4 , rather differently 
Lv 26 41 1 S 20 12 ; rarely with pf. 2 S s 24 " {will 
liave gone forth) Is 33 s3 : with an accompany- 
ing logical force, implying the fulfilment of a 
condition, then — if or when this has been done 
(with the impf.) Gn 24 41 Ex 1 2 44 - 48 Dt 29 19 Jos I 8 
1 S 6 3 Is 58 s9 Je 1 1 15 Hi Ke V 19 14 51 21 Pr 3 s3 
Jb 1 1 15 13 20 2 2 26 . c. in poetry TK is sometimes 
used to throw emphasis on a particular feature 
of the description Gn 49 4 Ex 15 15 Ju 5 8 -"- ,MMJ 
Is 33 23 4i 1 Hb i 11 ^2 5 96 12 - d. it points back 
with emphasis to an inf. with 3 2 S 5 24 * ^r 1 26 22 
Jb28 27 33 16 ; to KWn Di>3 (anomalously) 1 Ch 16 7 . 
2. expressing logical sequence strictly: in the 
apod.: — after DN (rare) for sake of special em- 
phasis Is 58 14 Pr 2 5 Jb 9 31 ; =in that case, after 
>b or K.W> 2 S 2" hadst thou not spoken, tK »| 
surely then had the people, etc. 19 7 a^iiq 92 ; 
after vnx 2K5 3 ^ 119 6 ; after a suppressed 
protasis 2K13" Jb 3 13 $ 0«; IK V$l& I had 
slept, then were there rest for me; Jos 22 31 
(strangely) = now, as things are; Ec 2 xh = that 
being so. ( 1 2 2 1., besides f NO and TN"|D. Seldom 
used except where some special emphasis is de- 
sired. ' Then ' of A V RV more commonly repre- 
sents J, esp. in the apodosis.) 

"•"WO (cf. ili), once (Je 44 18 ) VfTVf, lit, from 
that time: used (a) absol., as adv. = in time 
past, of old, whether of a nearer 2 S 1 5 s4 Is 
16 13 , or of a remoter past Is 44 s 45 21 48 3 ' 5 - 7 - 8 
yjr 93 2 Pr 8 s2 ; (6) with foil. gen. or relat. clause, 
as prep, or conj.=from lime of, since. With 
subst. Ru 2 7 "l^an tND from time of morning 
f 76 s ; with infin. Ex 4 10 TJ|1 tKO since thy 
speaking unto thy servant ; with finite vb. 
Gn 3 9 5 Ex 5 s3 '31 'HK3 TND1 and since I came unto 
Pharaoh, etc. 9 s4 Jos 14' Is 14 8 Je 44 19 . 

t ^TS = tK (prob. a dialectic form; cf. Aram. 
\!1$) then, in that case \jr 134***, i n apod, after 
ty: cf. tKf 119 92 . 



^STN n.pr.m. father of one of David's 
men iCh 11 37 (where , 3tK-}3 = ''3")Kn 2 S 23"). 

taiW n.m. 1 K 51s hy 8 sop (Mish. 3W, Aram. 
Jso'l, Ar. Ujj Frey., Eth. AH-fl: © vo-owor, 
herb of purging qualities, but peril, not precise 
botanical term, v. Di Lv 14"; v. also Low 93 ) 
— "K abs. Ex 1 2 s2 + 4 t.; 3TK Lvi 4 4 + 4 t.;— 
hyssop), little plant (contr. T1K cedar) 1 K 5 13 , 
Tgffl NX* IBfc KW ; Ex 1 2 s (J)' 'K TTWS a bunch 
of h. for sprinkling blood on doorposts ; with- 
out mat*, used in cleansing from leprosy Lv 
j 4 «MUUt. burnt witn red heifer Nu 1 9 6 ; used 

in cleansing with ashes of red heifer v 18 (all 
P) ; cf. yjr 5 1 9 "jjtDKl 'N3 'JKBnn. 

mam v. -or. 

tt : - 

t/T^ vb. go (mostly poet.) (X id., BAram. 
^B|, Syr. ^jf)— Qal Pf. by* i S9 7 ; 3 fs. 
rby* (poet.) Dt 32 m ; fy«J Jb 14"; 7mp/. 2 fs. 
^in (for ^IKH) Je 2 36 ; Ft. b)k Pr 20"— go away 
Pr 20"; 00 about Je 2 36 tfltfjj 1KD tygTIQ 
TpnTTtK; Je g^one, exhausted, used up Dt32 3C 
(subj. T strength); sq. f» 1 S9 7 U^SI? ^|« Drferj; 
Jb 14 11 Dr? 7 ? D^> <%; Pu. P«. bftm Ez27 19 
(RV yarn, cf. Aram. |>?JJ spin but) rd. ?t1KD, v. 
sub ^K infr., so © <S Hi Sm Co. 

t[^TN] only %? 1 S 20 19 rd. l(K)Wi q . v . 

t^N n.pr.m. (Sam. brtt, © AiftX) 6th son 
of Joktan Gn io 27 1 Ch i 21 =n.pr.loc. Ez 27", 
rd. i>WKe © @ Hi Sm Co ; old capital of Yemen, 
later .Wd, cf. Di Gn io 27 . 

I. U^ (pointed, sharpl cf. Eth. "iXffl; 
edge, corner, peak, pinnacle; v. also As. Dl w , 
& JTK infr.) 

|tj* w n.f. ElM ear (Ar. ^1, Aram. foP, 
KJTIN, As. uznu, Eth. XTH:)— abs. 2 S 2 2 4S + ; 
cstr. Ex 2 9 20 + ; sf. '?# iS20 2 + ,etc.; du. 
D3}K (D$ Dt 2 9 3 +; cstr. 'Iflf Gn23 10 + ; sf. 
'itK Mr) Nu I4 28 +; (never with article). — 1. 
ear, as part of body ; of human being, as bearing 
earring Gn 35' Ex 32 s 3 (all JE) Ez 1 6 12 ; pierced 
by a master Ex 21 6 (E) Dtis 17 ; touched with 
blood in consecration ('» t|WI tip of ear) Lv 8 23 - 21 
1 4 i4.i;.25.28 . cut ff Dy enemy Ez 23 s (of ^VljK 
q.v.); ear of dog Pr 2 6 17 3^-^X3 PEJD; of 
sheep Am 3 12 (fragment rescued from lion). 2. 
especially as organ of hearing, a. of man Dt 29' 
2 S 2 2 45 = f 1 8 45 , Jb 4 2 5 Is 30 21 ; implanted (ytM) 



JW 



24 



by'> ^94"; of idols (do not hear) ^115" 135 17 ; 
'K3 VOf 2 S 7" + 8 1. ; esp.'N3 after vb. of saying 
= in the ears, in the hearing of Gn 20 9 (E) 2 3 10 - 
u -' 6 (P)44 18 5o 4 (J)Dt5 l 3i ll - ii - 30 +44t.; cf. Is 
5 9 (vb. om.); after noun of utterance, sound 

1 S 15" Jb 13' 7 15* 1 ; cf. '« after verbal noun 
Ez 24 M ('« W?"? 1 ^) cf. Isn 3 ; '« nisn incline 
the ear=give attention ^45" Pr 22 ,7 + 9t.; sq. 
bf 49 5 + 4t.; so'K3^pnis 3 2 3 ; Pr2 2 (sq.b); 
'b 'K K^n Pr23 5 ; as receiving words nj5n 'N 
Jb4 15 cf. Je9 19 ; as tingling (bb"i) at dreadful 
news 1 S 3" s K 2 1 12 Je 19 s ; as hearing with 
satisfaction, triumph ^ 9 2 1J $? njyD^n (|| 
'2 <yj Darn) but Che del.; as intelligent (in- 
volving mental process) rf? J3ni 'K nyD!S> Jb 1 3' ; 
jrpri |^0 'K Jb 12 11 cf. 34 s ; as unsatisfied Ec 
i 8 JjtotS 5 !? 'K t6sn tib; as seeking (E>p3) know- 
ledge Pr 18"; as hearing & blessing Jb29 n ; 
cf. nypfe> 'K Pr 20 12 25 12 a Jiearing (responsive, 
obedient) ear; cf. Pri5 31 Is 4 3"; opp. stopping 
the ears (wilful ignorance) "|? '« ODN Pr2i 13 
cf Is 33 15 ; also of adder in simile of wicked 

f 58 s VOf oas: chn jnD toa ; -p? 's -vpo p r2 8 9 

so 'R HTTy /fot'r ear is uncircumcised Je 6 10 ; 
K Tpil Zc 7 11 cf. Is 48 s Je 5 21 Ez 1 2 2 ; cf. also 
IS42 20 '. b. of Yahweh, + 'Ra after vb. of 
utterance Nun 18 (J) 14 28 (P) I S 8 21 Ez 8 18 ; 
after rtft 2 K i 9 28 =Is 3 7 29 ; after K13 V 18 7 cf. 

2 S 2 2 7 where vb. om. ; so also (after noun 
without vb.) Nu 1 1 1 (J) "* 'K3 1 Ch 28" nearly 
= in presence of; incline the ear 'K HEn 2 K 
i9" , =Is37 ,7 Dn 9 18 t86 I ; sq. ^>fi7 6 88 3 1 16 2 ; 
sq. -b* V3i s 7i 5 io2 3 ; '« a**?? *i° 17 ; '« 
b rfOEfc 2 Ch 6 40 7 15 cf. V' 130 2 ; id. sq. "^} Ne 
i 611 ;vb.om.-b8 / Sf 3 4 I6 ;cf.Is59 1 'Kn-iap T Xb; 

La 3 M 'b '« D^??"^. 3. +'R nba open ears of, 
reveal to, subj. man 1 S20 21213 2 2 8 - 817 ilu4 4 ; subj. 
'' 1 S 9 15 2 S f- 1 Ch 1 7 s5 ; ipi»i> '« '3 Jb36 10 , cf. 
v "; 'Krn3^ 4 o 7 ;5?tos6'K' , i'T^i S 5o 4 ; 'K^nne 
IS50 5 ; cf.n3nriEriD''Bnri / S1Is35 5 ; opp. judicial 
deafness Mi 7 16 J.s 6 ID . ' 

I. t['|IN] 42 vb - denom. Hiph. give ear, 
listen, hear, almost wholly poet. — Pf. H£? 
Dt i 45 ; pTKm consec. ■f 77 s (v. De Ko 1 "" ); 
OTnl Ex 15 26 ; U^ Is 64 3 + ; Imp/. PBP Jb 
p ie -i- ;' pm (for P!»5«) Jb 32", etc.; Imv. ms. 
njpftjn Nu 2 3 18 + ; fs. ^nttn i S i 2 ; fpl. nsvxn Gn 
4° Is 32 s , etc.; Ft. P!»'(for PWD, v. Kb 1 ' 391 ) 
Pr 17 4 ; — 1. A«ar, perceive by the ear, abs. Is 
64 s (|| yOB>) V' 1 35 17 ; J?™* ear > H iten , & bs. (of mts. 
personif.) Dt 32 1 , cf. Is I 2 (of earth, personif.); 



|1«Q 

cf men Ju 5 3 ^ 49 ! Is 28 a Jo i 2 (all ||jO?) 
Ho 5 1 (|| S»e>, 3WpJ) Is 8 9 ; sq. ace. rei Gn 4* 
Jb33 1 Isi 10 32 9 (all ||»DB>) 42 23 (||VCB',3>"B'pn); 
Jb 37" (Hia&in); * 78 1 sq.^y (rei) Pr 17 4 
(||3<B>pn); sq.tj? (rei) Jb 32" (|| ^nin) ; 
hearken to, = be obedient to, abs. Je 1 3" 
(\\]1CV) 2Ch24 19 :N"e9 30 ; c. ace. rei Jb9 16 ; j> 
(rei) Jb 34 16 (|| yDt?) Ex 15 26 ; sq. b pers. Jb 
34 2 (||yDB i ); sq. ^y pers. Nu 23 18 ; sq. "?K pers. 
Is 5 1 4 . 2.o/ (?od, listening (with favour) to 

prayer, etc., abs. i/' 80 2 84 s (|| yov), sq. "^N pers. 
f 77 s Dt i 45 (|| yap); c. ace. rei + 5? (|| pa) 17 1 
(\\vnv, yvpn), V55 2 (lla^pn v 3 ) 86 6 (||id.), 

I40 7 i4i'; sq."bK(rei)V'39 13l 43 1 (both||y»B ; ); 
sq. b (rei) V' 54 4 (I! yetS 5 )- 

■"MWl n. [m.] coll. implements, tools (fr. 
sharpness? Aram. P?.1K, ^-.1 weapons \ 3 J. S . Dt 
23 14 (Cdd. "pW ® 93 "fa cf. Di). 

t^ZtN n.pr.ni. a son of Gad Nu 26 16 (my 
Iwaring, or my ear ? Gn 46 16 i^aSK q.v.) 
t^W adj. gent. fr. same, Wll Nu 16 16 . 

tin^ItN n.pr.m. {Yahweh hath heard) 
father of Jeshua, a Levite Ne io 10 . 

t-Vinn ni:W n.pr.loc. (peaks of Tabor? 
pi.) Jos 1 9 s4 place in Naphtali cf. Di. 

MrPDTN"' n.pr.m. (Yahweh heareth) — so 

2 K 25° Ez 8"; PratWC Je 35 s Ez 1 1 1 ; contr. 
Vnpp) Je 40 8 , n ;?P(1) Je 42 1 — 1. a Judaean 
2 K 25 351 Je 40 8 . 2. an elder of Isr., son of 
Shaphan Ez 8". 3. son of Jeremiah Je 35 s . 
4. a leading Judsean, son of AzurEzn 1 . 5. a 
leading Judaean Je 42 1 (= n ^!y : 43 2 )- 

II. t[|TN] vb - 0Ill y 3Pi- P f- weigh, test, 
prove (cf. Ar. J^jj weigh, also Ar. & Aram, 
deriv.); f&\ (conj.) Ec 12 9 (|pi?n, fW). 

t['iTSt2] n.[m.]dn. balances, scales (Ar. 
•G^, Aram. (Nasar.) UTa*>)— OSpte (Ojr) Is 
40 15 +4t. ; cstr. typtO Lv i9 M +9t. — balances, 
for weighing money Je 32 10 '03 *[03n bpfX) ; 
hairEzs'^fD'O); T3 P0?'Is4o 15 tf'M** 0/6^., 
sim. of insignif. of nations bef. * ; fig., calamity 
Jb 6 2 ; men ^62'°; hills Is 40 12 (0^33 S^ 

'03 nto;^ Dnn) ; pnjf 'K LV19 36 (|| 's-'P.aK, 
's : ns^, T >s prij,' Ez 45' 10 (|| 's-ns^, 'jrna) c f. 

Pr 1 6" (t3S» ; t? 1M D^B); fig. Jb 3 1 6 ta »3G^ 
P33?; opp.'nDno To Pm 1 (\\™bf ja«) ; 20 23 



mm ;t« 25 

(II t&Q W) Am 8 5 (|| %• S?n!» nfitt popnb) 
Ho 1 2 8 ; yen 'o Mi 6" (|| nenp *j»\ 

''"H^tt? |?N a.pr.loc. (yortf on— weighed 
& measured — of She'ira, Blau ZMO 1873 ' ^V place 
built by % daughter of Ephraim i Ch 7 24 . 

&ff* v. ppr. 

*C'1»?] vb - Si rd ' encompass, equip (Talm. 
id., Ar.Jj\, Aram, in deriv. Lag"* 177 ""''- '•''). 
Qal Pf. rittj 1 S 2\- Jmp/rf; »^JK J b 30"; H ns . 
-IIIXPI J e ,0. l mv . w-lIN J b 3 '8» 4 o7; Pi. pasg . 
"WK 2K1 8 ;— jrtrd, grt'rrf on, sq. ace. rci Zoms 
T«n Jb 38=40', rjrflp Je , 17. pa8S-i subj . -^ 
vanoa TW niy **1 2 K r 8 ; c f. act. c. ace. pen. 
Jb 3 o ls »J^E ^3 "33, subj. ^ y. Di; 

%. i S 2 4 ^n nix. uiph. ^ nj^ fig ^ 6 g 

of God (nn«33 '3) girded with "might. Pi. 
/»yj/. 2 ms. tf. 7^1 ^ i8 4 ° 30 12 ; >?m\ 2 S 
2 2 4» ( GeB »«Mj . ^ sf _ ,^^Bn f , g«. cstl ; ^,xa 

Is 50 11 but cf. infr.— gird, c. 2 ace. (pers. & rei) 

fig.,^l8 40 =2S22 40 ^l8 33 (i':n);^3o' ; '(nn»b'); 

ace. rei om. Is 45 s ; ace. pers. om. rfpvnWD 
Is 50 12 ; but rd. rather *V*B cf. 27 11 (@ Kn Brd 

Di). Hithp. Pf. Tji^aj ^ ' 93 i . / m n^nn i s 

8™— gird oneself for war Is 8 9 - 9 ; with fy J, o-,' 
(subj. '*), Y Ji 

TTii« n.m." 51!7 waistcloth (NH id., Ar. 
JJJ I, cf. rs«»'»-'«»«)_'„ abs . J b i2> 8 + 8 1.; 
cstr. 2 K i 9 + 4 t.;— of skin 2 K i 8 (prophet.); 
of linen Je 13 1 (v. Che) cf. y*wjJMi ( sym bol. 
of Isr. & Jud. cleaving to *>); of Assyrian war- 
riors' waistcloth, 'girdle of loins' Is 5 s7 ; in wall- 
images of Chaldeans, D^HD3 'K nijri Ez 23 15 
(cf. 2 K 1 ls v. sub "UK) so fig. of Yah weh's power 
over kings Dn'jmca nitX *lbW Jb 12 18 ('K= 
fetter, cf. Di ;' but ace. to RS'* ref. to slaves' 
garment); metaph. of righteousness & faith- 
fulness Is ii 6 - 5 (vjno'N, vyi>n'K). 

J>i-|?iS> v. jnr. 

mWI v. mr. 

HN v. I. nrw. 

1. nw, awna, an«, jarw etc. v. rm 

n. rtN v . II. nnx. 

fin. n« inteq. (onomatop.) ah! alas! Ez 

e^i 20 . 

t^rtN ^ 1 19 s and "bm 2 K 5 3 (perh. from 
™ in. and ^ = Aram. , lj>='6: the varying 



1HN 

Punctuation is due doubtless to the word being 
treated by the punctuators as a subst.=«,i^ 
with guff. & in c. st., 'my wish is that,' etc.; cf 
Ki on * 1,9 V&& vftray), ah that! (© 

o0eAoi/). * v 

[in«] vb. v. irv or inn (Co Ez 21"). 

in^ 9 , 2 adj.nuin. one (Ph.nns, Sal>.«/.,ef. 
DHM'"""'* Ar. lil, Eth. A**, Aram. 1ft 
»i ; on As. edu, ahadu, cf. Dl WNo - 139 )_ a bs. '« 
Gn i 5 + cstr. in« Gu 2 !>; + ; so even bef. prep. 
1 S 9 s al. v. Dr ; f. abs. nnK Gn 2 21 + ; nn« Gn 
n' + ; cstr. JinK Dt i 3 13 + ; pi. m . DHrni Gn 
n 1 + 4 t.; *in Ez 33 *> del. Co cf. ©;— 1.' one 

Gn I 9 2 7 ^ 5 Ex I2 49 Jos 23" 1 S 1* 2 S I2 8 +, 

Zci4 9 Mal2 10 Jb3I 15 + ,soalso(eInph.)2SI7 ;, 
for MT yfa © We Dr ; one or two in« DV? n!) 

DS?V »^ Ezr io ls ; as subst, sq. fD Gn 2 2 > Lv 
4 213 Is 3+ > 6 -(- ; 'KH Gn 19 9 42 1 " 2 2 K 6 35 + ; one 
and the same Gn 40 5 Jb 31 15 ; pi. O'lriN Pjn3-n 
tGn 1 i l cf. Ez s?"' (abs.), but v. Co ;=few, T a 
few 'N O'DJ fGn 27" 29 20 Dn 1 1 20 ; nriN E*'X3 a , 
one man, together Ju 20 8 1 S 1 1 7 ; also "inNS j a te 
= Aram, tinra fEzr 2 M (=Ne7 66 ) 3 9 6 20 'Ec i i 6 ; 
v. esp. Is 65 2J ( || earlier W 1 z 6 - 7 ). 2. = ea C / t ' 
every EX36 30 Nu 7 385 28 21 1 K 4 r 2 K is 20 -)-; 
also repeated, distrib. sense Nu 7" 13 2 1 7 21 Jos 
3 12 4". 3. =acertain 1 S i 1 2 S 18 10 2 K 4' Est 
3 8 +cf. 2 S 17 9 v. Dr 1 S i 1 ; hence 4. = indef. 
art. 1 S 6 7 24 15 26 20 (but del. © We Dr) 1 K 
1 9 45 + • 5. only 1 K 4 19 ; & (fem.) once 2 K 6 10 
ir 62 12 89 s6 {once for all) ; D , 3B' tfbvb nn« 2 Ch 
9 21 , n3E*3 'K Lv 1 6 M cf. Jb 40 5 ' nntTrjya Jos 6 3 " 

cf. v M , rinN3 Nu io 4 Jb 33"; at once nnsa p r 
28 18 cf. nns-Dpj nopas] j u 1 6 28 . 6. one. 

another, the one... the otter 'N . . . 'N Ex 1 7 12 1 8" 
Am4 7 2S12 1 Je 24 2 2 Ch 3 17 Ne 4 ll + ; 2S 

14' rd. vnx-ns nnsn f or intWTW tmn © We 

Dr; one after another, one by one, 1HK nnsi» I s 
27 12 cf. Ec 7". 7. as ordinal, first (mostly P & 
late) Gn i» (P) 2" (J) Ex 39 >» (P); Ez io 14 esp. 
of first day of month Ex 40 2 (P) Ezr 3" io 1817 
Ne 8 2 Hg i 1 ; first year, TiriN T\2y 2 Ch 36 s2 Ezr 
i 1 Dn i 21 9 12 1 1 1 abs. Jb 42" ; cf. first (day, D* 
om.) Gn 8 s13 V-ihb 1HS3; so Ex 40 17 Lv 23 s4 
Nu i 118 29 1 33 s3 (allP) Dt i 3 2 Ch2 9 17 Ezr 7 9 - 9 
Ez 26 1 2 9 17 31 1 32 1 45 18 . 8. in combin., 
a^'fy ins eleven (cf. ifc^, »flB*j?) Gn32 23 37 9 
(JE) Dt i 2 ; so nnb'y-nnK JosV 5 51 (P) 2 K 23 s " 
24 18 2 Ch 36 s " Je52' (precedes noun, exc. Jos 
1 5 51 ) ; as ordinal, eleventh rOB* ir}\S^ nriN Ez 30 s0 
3 1 ' cf. 1 K 6 s8 2 K 9 s9 ; b. with other numerals, as 



thin 

cardinal rflKO Com ej^6t &WW ""C? Nu I 41 
cf.2 16S8 3i S4S9 (allP; 'k precedes other numeral); 

but nif nnso rj'jniK ('k following) 1K14" 15 10 

2Ki 4 °2Cni2 ls cf. 2K22 , = 2Ch34 1 ; 2K 
2 4 ,8 =Je 52^2 Ch 36"; Jos 12 24 (D) Is 3 o 17 
Ezr 2 S6 =Ne 7 30 cf. v 37 ; D11 10"; as ordinal 

nju> ri'iSD e'en nnto Gn 8 13 (P) Ex i 2 ls (P), 1 Ch 

24 17 25 s 2 Ch i6 13 '('k preceding); but 1 K 16 23 
Hg 2 1 ('N following). 

TtinS n.pr.m. (union fr. 1 ,n £?) a Benja- 
mite 1 Ch8 6 ="nN Gn 4 6 2 >. 
tin adj. = nns Ez 33 s0 del Co, cf. @. 

1^ f7 }tf (stem assumed for nx j which however 
perh. bilit. & prim, so Thes Eob Ges al. ; D1" A 69 
prop, surround, protect; Dl w comp. ahu, side. 
Zehnpfund BASIMO prop.6eZon<7<.')5re<Aer,cf.Schult. 
Thes. De Goeje in RS BemlB61 ' suggests connec- 
tion with hayy, family, clan). 

1. nW 6 3o n - X11 ' brother (Ph. nx, Ar. -J (cstr. 

yi.\ etc.), Sab. fix (sf. 1,Tnx) CIS' 1 ' *• " *"" * al., 
Eth. Mai-: As. ahu cf. DF, Aram. nx, Ll/ r ; 
Palm., Nab. sf. \Tinx, iTnx); — abs. I"IX Gn 24 s9 
+ (Ez 18 10 del. Co cf. © © 33; Ew Sm TR*; DI 
Ba K " defends as = owe cf. As. ahu) never c. 
art . ; cstr. "ns Gn 1 o 21 + ; sf. 'nx Gn 4" + ; f TO* 
Gn4'+; VnKGn 4 2 + ; Wnx Je 34 9 + 3 t. etc.; 
pl.D , nKGni3 8 +; sord. H013 15 v.De 0< " n '" v * rS 
cf. sub WN; cstr. 'nx Nu 27 10 +; sf. *W Gn 
I9 7 + ; vix 1 S 2o 29 +'(but 1 S 30 23 @ We nnx 

for HX'nx); ?pnx Gn 3 7 13 + ; 1""? Gn 44" + 
etc. 1. brother, born of same mother (& father) 
Gn 4 2 - 8 - 9 ">» 27 611 44 20 49 s ; cf. 28 s 2o 10 - ,0 +Ex 
4 M + oft.; also of half-brother Gn20 51316 (on pa- 
rentage cf. v 12 ) 37 245 + , 2 Si3 4 - 78 + . 2. indef. 
= relative; Lot, of Abr. Gni3 8 14 121416 ; Jacob, 
of Laban 29 1215 (nephew); hence of kinship in 
wider sense; member of same tribe Nu 16 10 18 26 
2 S 19 13 ; of same people Ex 2 11 " 4 18 Dt 15 12 Ju 
14 3 Is 66™ Ne 5 1 - 58 vid. esp. Lv 19" cf. v 18 (ex- 
tended to inch sojourner 13 v 34 ) ; of Israel & 
Judah 2 S 19 42 ; Isr. & Edom Nu 20"; cf. of 
Ishmael Gn i6 12 25 18 ; of Mend 2 S I 26 1 K 9 13 
20 32 - 33 ; of allies '« JV13 Am i 9 . 3. fig. of re- 
semblance Jbso 29 D'jnji *n*n nx (|| nta!> jn 
n ?J(-) i.e. by reason of his crying, cf. Di; Pr 18 9 

jviitro byJ? vxn nx toxica nsiro. 4. in 

phr! one . . '. another VnX tf'-X Gn 9 s Jo 2 8 Zc 7 10 ; 
Vnx . . . tf<x Gn 1 3" + 25t. + Ex 32 s7 (where also 
fame phr. c. VIJJ1 & *aip — v . these words — & 
also E"X, inx); for development of idiom cf. 
Dt 15' Is 19 2 Je 34 "<«ii»>n Ez 38 21 Hg 2 s2 ; 
usually of men ; of faces of golden cherubim Ex 



26 mttTlN 

2 5 J ° 37 9 ; °f scales of crocodile Jb 41'. (nx fire- 
pot v. sub 11. nriN.) 

UNn^ „ n.pr.m. Ahab (father's brother ;= 

3X"nK Nb ZMG1886 '" 2 , 'A x la&os was a nephew of 
Herod; cf. like name in Syr., given ob rnaxi- 
mumcum]>atresuosimilitudinem,Tia.rILe;hr8R\is 
in Euseb. chr °»' "• B cf. LCB 1879 ' 1339 . In many cases, 
however, the mng. of n.pr. comp. with nx is 
dub., & perfect consistency, especially in com- 
parison with cpds. of 3X, seems impossible; 
cf. rem. sub ^XOX, and further We 6 " 1 " 8 "'"'", 

Dl"- 4 *""')— axnx 1 K I6 28 -!-; anx:» j e 29 22 — 

1. son of Omri, king of Isr. 1 K16 2829 18 123 
2o 21314 + 4 i t. 1 K, 27 t. 2 K, i 4 1. 2 Ch; Mi 6 16 . 
t2. false prophet, time of Jerem. Je 29 2122 . 

2PIN v. axnx. 

TV T ' 

TpnW n.pr.m. (brother of an intelligent 
one) son of Abishur, of Judah 1 Ch 2 29 . 

t^OinS n.pr.m.descendantof Judah 1 Ch 4 2 . 

TDfc^nN n.pr.m. one of David's heroes 2S 
23 s3 iChu 35 . 

Tin^nS , rprr 4 ^ (always, exc. where other 

form noted), "TIN n.pr.m. (brother of Yah(u), 
cf. Ph. itan brother of Milk, & esp. "l^ennx 
sister of Milk, where nnx must be cstr. since 
•^>D is a male deity; cf. Carth. mp^Onn 
Euting 213 ). 1. a priest iSi 4 318 . 2. a scribe 
1K4I 3. a prophet 1 K 1 1 29 - 30 1 2 15 1 4 2 - 4 2 Ch 
9 29 ; 1 K 1 4 4 - 5618 2 Ch 1 o 15 (last five *WW). 4. 
father of king Baasha 1 K jg 2 '- 29 - 33 2 i 22 2K9'. 
5. grandson of Hezron 1 Ch 2 25 , or perh. n.pr.f., 
mother of preceding four, cf. Be. 6. son of 
Ehud, of Benj. 1 Ch 8 7 =n , inx v 4 . 7. one of 
Dvd's heroes 1 Ch n 36 . 8. a Levite, Dvd's 
time 1 Ch 26 20 . 9. a chief man under Nehem. 
Ne io 27 . 10. a Gadite 1 Ch 5 15 ("HK). 11. a 
man of Asher 1 Ch "j M (id.) 

TTirrn^ n.pr.m. prince of Asher NU34 27 ; 
(brother of majesty, cf. Tfrl, liriUX; v. also 

irynx). 

tiTIW n.pr.m. (= ;ynx, i.e. fraternal). 1. 
a son of Aminadab, brother of TJzzah 2 S 6 3 - 4 
(© vnx, We vnx, but v. Dr) 1 Ch 13 7 (© vnx). 

2. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8 14 , but rd. W1K © Be. 

3. a Benjamite i Ch 8 31 =9 37 (>® Vnx). 

TTITHM n.pr.m. (prob.=1in , nx cj.v.) son 
of Ehud, a Benjamite 1 Ch 8 7 . 

T^tD^nS! n.pr.m. (my brother is goodness) 
1. grandsonof Eli 1 S 14 3 1 Ch 5 *«"-w-* ; father 



of Ahimelech i S 2 2 9S0 (3JBHK) V 1U2 (on iden- 
tity of pers. v. Be i Ch 5")? 2. father of 
Zadok 2 S 8 17 ( = i Ch 1 8 16 ), but We rds. Ahim. 
son of Ahitub ; i Ch 5 37 Ezr f; grandfather of 
Zadok i Ch 9 11 Nen" (on all cf.We I.e.) 

I'TO'TIN n.pr.m. (ace. to Thes=1^ "1% 
child's brother (?)) 1. father of Jehoshaphat, 
David's chronicler 2 S 8 16 20 24 1 K 4' 1 Ch i8 15 . 
2. father of Baana, officer of Solomon 1 K 4 12 . 

Tj-riftTlN n.pr.m. (my brotlier is death) a 
Levite 1 Ch 6 10 (cf. NHQ 1 Ch 6 20 2 Ch 20 12 ). 

+ L * 

TTJ|7P" , nN n.pr.m. (brother of Melek, Ph. 

-S>»n, na^Dn ; v. also OTTIK supr.) 1. priest 
in Saul's (Dvd's) time 1 S 2i 2 - 2 - 3 - 9 2 2 14 - 16 (?jbp.''nN) 

1 Ch 24 31 + 52 2 (title) ; son of Ahitub i"s 22 
9 .n (rf .i2>.2o. father of Abiathar 1 S 23 s 30 7 ; so also 

2 S 8" ©EwWeThDr; where MT 'DT1K 
"in ,| 3X"p; whence id. wrongly 1 Ch 24", cf. v 4 
(IDIVN 'pao'nx) & 18 16 (where rd. 'm for '3X). 
2. a Hitt'ite 1 S 26°. 

* i f ?" >r ?^ n.pr.m. (my brother is a gift 1 so 
Thes ; cf. Ar. ^S.) 1 . a son of Anak Nu 1 f 2 Ju 
iVf?^ Jos 15". 2. a Levite, 1&m, iChf. 

*YyQT!M n.pr.m. (my brother is lorath) 
1. son of -Zadok 2 S 15 2736 if' M jS 19 - 22 - 23 - 27 - 2 **" 

1 Ch 5 34 (Ky»:n«) v 33 6 s8 ; perh. also 1 K 4 15 
(son-in-law of Sol.) 2. H>» ,n S, father-in-law 
of Saul 1 S 14 60 . 

T^PIN n.pr.m. (fraternal, Aram. JlLLj') a 
Manassite 1 Ch 7 19 . 

TT^IPnNt n.pr.m. (my brother is noble) 
an officer of Solomon 1 K 4". 

TOl^n^ n.pr.f. (my brother is delight) 
1. wife of Saul 1 S 14 50 (daughter of Ahi- 
maaz). 2. Jezreelitess, wife of David 1 S 2S 43 

2 7 3 3 o 5 2 S2 2 3 2 1CI13 1 . 

T7|£D' , nN n.pr.m. (my brother has sup- 
ported) father of Oholiab, a workman on tabern. 
Ex 3 i 8 3 5 34 3 8 23 . 

MtirnN n.pr.m. (my brother is help, cf. 

As. Ahulete, my brotlier is strength, Dl Fr202 ) 

1. a chief of Dan Nu i 12 2 25 7 66 ' 71 io 25 . 2. one 
of David's heroes 1 Ch 1 2 3 . 

IDp^nSt n.pr.m. (my brother has arisen) 
son of Shaphan, Josiah's time 2 K 22 1214 2 Ch 
34 20 ; protector of Jerem. Je 26 24 ; father of 
Gedaliah 2 K 2 s 22 Je 39 14 4 o 5M!llll4 " ; 4 1 i*mmm» 
43 6 - 

TDTnN n.pr.m. (in-other of (the) lofty = 



Ph. Din v. DTn- cf . ar>2ty eon f Ben j. Nu 26» 
(prob. = mnx 1 Ch 8 1 v. Be) (cf. Efc'll >ntt 
Gn46 21 ). ' V ' •" 

tffVn n.pr.m. Hiram (Ph. Din; abbr. fr. 
foregoing)— 'n 2 S5"+i8t. iK+Kt 1 Ch 
14 1 2 Ch 4 11 9 10 (all Qr D1W) ; Di"Vn 1 K s 24 " 
7 40 ; also D"Wl 1 Ch 8 s -f 9 t. Ch.— I. king of 
Tyre, contemp. of David & Solomon 2 S r" 

j gglMUUUt&JUMMl -11.11.12.14.37 I0 n.22 r qj, , i 

2 Ch 2 210 " 8 2 ' 8 9 >°- 21 . 2. an artificer of Tyre, 
sent by Hiram the king 1 K 7 "•«>•«>•* 2 Ch 2 12 
4" 1U6 . 3. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8 s . 

tWTW adj. gent. 1BJ as n.coll. Nu 26 s8 . 

TyyHM n.pr.m. (my brother is evil) a chief 
of Naphtali Nu i 15 2 29 7 78 - 83 io 27 . 

TTHH^nH n.pr.m. (brother of (the) dawn, 
As. Ahseri Dl Fr202 ) a Benjamite 1 Ch 7 10 . 

"•""ittT'nN n.pr.m. (my brother has sung) 
over Solomon's household 1 K 4 6 . 

T7pJ"Vn!tf n.pr.m. (my brother is folly]) 
David's trusted & traitorous counsellor 2 S 15 

12.31.31.34 j g 15.20.21.23.23 j ,-1.6.7.14.14.15 2 I 23 2 3 M iCll 2 1^ 

trWlM n.f. brotherhood 'KH Zc n 14 (be- 
tween Judah & Israel). 

t^n n.pr.m. (prob. Npnfl|) brother of 
El, © *Ax«>)X; cf. D-m & Ph. I^Dn, etc.; v. 
jj ae neii«\ a B e thelite, rebuilder of Jericho 
i K 16 34 . 

ninN n.f. sister (Ph. nnN, Aram.nns, 

T 1U , V 

JfcLl, Ar. £JJ, As. ahdtu, Dl w , Eth. X-Vt: 
Sab. in n.pr. inONnflN Os z ™° **■ *») — abs. 
'K 2 S 13 1 + (never with art.); cstr. nins 
Gn 4 22 +; sf. WIS («rrtTK) Gn i2 ,3 + , etc.; 
pi. sf. Vrtljg (Qr VfrriK) Jos 2 13 ; ^nlnK Ez 
16 51 (Qr; kfininN)+2t.(Coall'lT!K); Wtyj* 
Ez 16 62 (Co yrr); W\m. Ez i6 S2 (must be 
pi., but del. Co); vn'rw Jb 42"; DO'n^ 
H02 3 ; niViVnK iCh2 l6 Jbi 4 — 1. sister Gn 
^22 12 1319 ; 20 2512 (same father, difl*. mother) so 
Lvi8 n cf.Ez2 2 n ; Gn2 4 3OS0 - r ,Ex2 4 - 7 ; Lvi8 9 
(either parent same) soDt27 22 Nu6 7 2Si3'- 2 - 4 
+ , Ct 8 88 ; called upon, in mourning for dead 
Je22 18 ; = near relative Gn24 M-6 ° (or because 
Laban prominent? so Di); woman of same 
nationality Nu 25 18 cf. Ho 2 3 . 2. =beloved 
Ct 4 81013 5 12 (4 t. || n^S bride ; phr. orig. im- 
plying that marriage with half-sister — of 
same father— was allowed? cf. N6 ZM0189M50 , 
& Gn 20 12 ). 3. symbol, of Judah, Samaria, 



Sodom & Jerusalem Je 3 7810 Ez I 6 45 - 52 - 33 < d<lc '» 
+ , 23 4 '" + . 4. fig. of intimate connection 
rrorb vihN| npK. . .Wig Jbi7 14 ; ncrrfc -toN 
JIN \nriN p r 7 4 . t5. another, Unhfjr^J nf», 
of curtains of tabern. Ex26"- 6 , loops t", tenons 
v 17 ; of wings of living creatures, Ezek.'s vision 
Ez i 9B 3"; not of persons, but vid. nW"l. 

MnN n.m. Jb * n coll. reeds, rushes (Aram. 
NinN, orig. Egypt., cf. demot. a\u fr. a\d be 
green, v. Ebers AOlBBMM - 338 ; Wied 8 *"""""* 16 ) Gn 
41 s18 (E) Jb 8"; also Ho 13 15 where rd. D'HN pi. 
for DW ( c f. AW), or fr. a parall. form [nnN], v. 

T) e Compl.V«r.SSf 

rrns! v. mn. 

n^f C8 vb. grasp, take hold, take posses 
~ T „ __ 1 
sion (Ar. ii.1 , Sab. lriN Sab. Denkm. 39 , Aram. 

1DK, ZA", As. a/iasu, Eth. MH;)- Qal Pf. tnN 
Ex "15" + ; ntntj Jb 23 1 ' Is 33"; sf. W 2 S i 9 ; 
1 s. sf. vript Ct 3 4 , etc.; Impf. V& Jb 17' + ; 

tntm 2 S 6 6 ; 3 fs. intin Dt 32 41 ; irota) r u 3 16 ; 
»nrn 2 S 20 9 ; tf*} Ju 20 6 ; pin* Is 13 8 ; «/. 
totnN"' EX15 15 ; *|W]tf Jei3 21 , etc.;— tas'B 

gutt. ths'i Ju 16 3 1K6 10 ; 2 ms. trow Ec 7 18 ; 

/w/. ins 1 K 6 6 ; ins 1 Ch i3 9 +3 t.; Imv. tilN 
Ex 4 4 2S2 21 , "^n' Ru 3 16 ; ItnN Ct 2 16 ; WIN 
Ne 7 3 ; P«. ac«. IT* 2 Ch 25 s ; ^ass. WIN EstVj 
etc.; — grasp, take hold of, sq. 3 Gn 25 26 Ex 4 4 
(both J) Ju 16 3 20 6 (=? PgJ3 19 29 ) 2 S 4 10 6 6 
20" 1 K i 61 Ru 3 1 " 5 ; 1 K 6 6 'of beams having 
hold in a wall; (cf. IJJJJ D'-MN IVf Jb 8 17 ; 
Hoffm rds. njnWN^); also Ct 7 9 of taking 
hold of branches, in metaph.; poet, fig., of 
God's seizing man in wrath Jb 16 12 ; taking 
hold graciously i/c 73 s3 ; taking hold of judgment 



28 n « 

e.g.SAm2 5 ; ^' e.g. <S Ju8 10 1 Ch 5 18 ; & Ez 
4i 66 (but v. Co). Niph. Pf 3 pi. 1THN3 Jos 22'; 
'&\ (cons.) Nu 32 s0 ; Impf. WINMQn' 47 s7 ; Imv. 
Wi-jn Gn 34 10 Jos 22 19 ; Pt. 1PIW Gn 22 13 ; tfinN: 
EC9 12 ; — be aught Gn 22 13 Ec 9 12 ; elsewhere have 
possessions Gn 34 10 47 s7 Nu 32 30 Jos 2 2 919 (P). 
Pi. Pt. inND Jh 26° c. ace. enclose, overlay (so 
As. Dl w »- *», cf. Aram. +~1, shut). Hoph. Pt. 
pi. tnriNe 2 Ch 9 ™ fastened to sq. ?. 

tnN n.pr.m. {lie hath grasped, abbrev. for 
triNliT 1 (q.v.) cf. As. la-u-ha-zi (i. e. Ahaz) 
COT on 2 K 16 8 ) 1. king "of Judah, son of 
Jotham, father of Hezekiah 2 K 15 38 16 12 - 6 ' 7 - 8 + 
i 3 t. 2K; Isi 1 7 1 - 3 - 10 - ls i4 S8 38 18 ; iCh 3 13 2Ch27 9 
+ 8t. 2 Ch; Ho 1' Mi I 1 . 2. son of Micah, 
& great-grandson of Jonathan 1 Ch S 35,36 9 42 

(+ 9 41 cf. ©Las). 

TntnN n.f. possession — 'n Gn47" + 

nt.; cstr.ninNGni7 8 +2it.; sf. ^njllN ^ 2 8 ; 
— possession, P & late ; of landed property Gn 

4.7 11 Lv I A. M 2K 10 • I3 ' 25 ' 27 ■ 29 ■ 33(hou8e ' ,41 • 45 ■ 46 Nu 2 V 4 "?2 5 ' 



Dt32 41 ; subj. man 



<fa 



ntnx rnwa Jb 2 V 1 



(||VnDB> -ay± cf. also 17 9 ); of taking hold of 
folly Ec2 3 'cf. 7 18 ; subj. Xfa Jb 38 13 , Tht$ 
jnNH DiS333; also sq. ace. Ju i 6 12 6 16 21 2S 
2" Is 5 s9 Ct'2 15 3 4 iChi 3 9 2Ch25 5 ^ 56 1 137 9 ; 
cf. 1 K 6 10 (cf. v 6 supr.), subj. JfWJD, " n ? '«*1 
D T!$ 'r??! 3 n ? a ? ; of a snare catching the heel, 
in metaph. Jb 1 8 9 ; fig., subj. God ^ 77 s ; God's 
hand 139 10 ; subj. pain, sorrow, fear, etc. Ex 
I5 141S 2 S i 9 Jb 2 i 6 30 16 ^ 4 8 7 119 63 Is 2 1 3 33 14 
Je 13 21 49 24 ; subj. man, obj. fear, etc. Jb 18 20 
Is 13 8 ; obj. T^ take one's way Jb 1 7 9 p^? TriN'' 
'srn AV RV hold on his way (cf. 23 11 supr., 
& As. sabdtu urJju, e. g. V. R 1 ' 74 ); — abs. Ne 
7 3 of barring gates ; pt. pass, caught Ec 9 12 ; 
fastened, held Est I 6 ; taken (by lot) 1 Ch24 666 
(on text v. Ot); taken out of a number Nu 
3I 30 - 47 ; pt. act. of same form STH W Ct 3 8 cf. 
Thes Ba m 175 & Eth. pt.; similarly Aram. Tfttt, 



"■" 35° 

18 4 8 2 



Dt 3 2 49 Jos 2 1 12 - 39 Ez 44 

.21.22.22 , pi, „28 „2 



1^5.6.7.7.8^18. 

iCh7 28 9 2 2Chn 14 3 i 1 Nen 3 ; 

land possessed, one's own land 

5 2 '" 



0, ynfe, niriN 'N 

Gn'36 43 Lvi4 34 25 24 Nu 3S 28 Jos 22 491919 , cf. 
jnNn niriN Lv 2 7 24 ; c. nijff, njnN 'fc» Lv 2 7 16 - 22 - 28 , 
cf.V 21 ; c."i'V, njnN 'y LV25 32 ' 33 ; rbm nm— 

})ossession by right of inheritance Nu2 7 7 32 32 , 
& '« n^nj 35 2 cf. nSn:a 'N Ez 46 16 (but Co as Nu 
27 7 so B); napmrajGn 2 3 4 - 9 - 20 49 :,0 5o 13 ; DbiV'N 
Gn 17 8 48 4 Lv 25 s4 ; in promise to Davidic king 



^n-'ddn ^mnN.i ^2 S (|| nbn:) 
portion of Levit. priests Ez 44 s * 



fig. of '' as 

(ll^-n?). 

n.pr.m. (PaA(w) 

Aa<A grasped; © 'Oxof(e)ias 1 K 22 62 etc., cf. 
Lag BNr,s ) 1. king of Isr., son of Ahab 1 K 22 

2Kl 18 2Ch20 37 (VVTnN); + 2Kl 2 2 Ch20 35 

2. king of Judah, son of Joram 2 K 



2K 



9-' io'-ii' 12" 13' 14' 



iCh 3 1I 22 1 +i5t. 
11 2 



iCh (all WnN); 2 K 9 16 - 23 - 2729 
3. W a priest Ne li 13 (for which rnp£ 1 Ch 

q12 v * O n . Listen, Tafal\ 

' D-tn^ n.pr.m. (possessor) a man of Judah 
1CI14V 

TrvtnN n.pr.m. possession) friend of Abi- 
melech Gn 2 6 26 . 

I. nn^ ( cr 2/> W, onomat., cf. Ar. ll). 

t[n«] n.[m.] jackal (As. afj.it Dl w ) pi. 
D^nk is I3 2 ' 'n Dn'na ^sboi (|| D^s). 

11. nnK? 

tn. nN n.f. flre-pot, brasier (Ar. Jill , in 



Thes, is an error) alw. c. art. Je 36 s5 V3Bp 'SH 
rnSJ'ap the brasier before him was burning ; v 23 

'WOK ik>s wn ; v 23 'srr^y iro e>sn fr. ns 

t v v -: -t) T « v -: " T \ T * 

brother v. sub nns ; 111. ns interj., p. 25). 

tniflN n.pr.m. a Benjamite iCh8 4 (perh. 
corruption of iTns v 7 q. v.) 

t"«nin« hrthi*) adj.gent. 2 S 23° (where 
for 'S~|3 rd. 1CT We Dr; ref. unknown : Klo 
prop, (tyn B»K |3 c f. v 20 ) v 28 ^ 1 Ch 1 i 12ra 2 7 4 . 

TIN n.pr.m. a son of Benjamin Gn 46 21 

(P) (perh. corruption of Dl'nS Nu 26 s8 (P); 
so also rnqK 1 Ch 8 1 cf. ins 7 >= '& coram.) 

/PJJ^ff (existence & meaning dub.) 

t-'VnN n.pr. (Dl rr2, ° trans. 0! would that! 

(cf. Y^S sub in. ns supr.p. 25) & comp.interjec- 
tional Bab. name Ahulapia, ! that I at last ! 
Zim BP " 6 ; cf. 01 s OT ; otherwise Hal JAS '• * *°°) 1. 
f. daughter of Sheshan 1 Ch 2 31 ; so Be Ot al. 
in view of v 34 . 2. m. father of one of David's 
mighty men (not in 2 S 23) 1 Ch 1 1 41 . 

nSnN v. ata 

t ; — 

tfTO , nN n.f. perh. amethyst (etym. dub.; 
sub Di>nThes q.v.; Hal" 871426 fr. D^n etrefort, 
solide; Di Kn comp. Talm. nWD, malva & 
think of green malachite; D1 HAS6 N der.fr. Aram, 
land Ahlamd), amethyst ace. to ®33 Josephus; 
v. also'Lag "* 1884 - 285 , but cf. Di; one of the 
gems on the ephod Ex 28 19 39 12 . 

"^CriN n.pr.m. father of Eliphelet, one of 
David's heroes 2 S 23 s4 . (Meaning dub.; 1 Ch 
11 35 has rflK, sq. 1B n ; txt. prob. corrupt.) 

[nn^ vb. to remain behind, delay, tarry 



(Ar. l£l to put off, also to remain behind; 
Aram. Pa. ins, Aph. «Lo( , Shaph. iLa.L. Sab. 
iflK Osiander ZMGlft65197 ; inns DHM E ^ De " k,n - 
**). tQal once only Gn 32 s insi (contr. fr. 
inSKI cf. 3HK Pr 8 17 ) and I have tarried until 
now." tPi. Pf. yX Gn 3 4 19 ; njHJ Ju 5 s8 ; 
7m;>/. into, inxn ( 3 t. insn) etc. (in 24 s6 + 
gt.; Pt. ( ,_ T) thinks 3 1. 1 . intensive, delay, 
tarry, abs. Ju 5 28 '(|| '*&& tifr) Is 4 6 13 and my 
salvation insn tib Hb 2 3 f 4o' 8 = 7o 6 Dn p 19 ; with 
b & inf. Gn 34 19 .— Pr 23 30 ftO"^ BnrjKB <Ao«e 
tarrying over the wine, Is s" 5 !^? 'insp, V' 1 2 7 2 
T)2f nriKD (|| Dip , D , 3B>D). 2. causat. of 

Qal, cawse one to delay, hinder Gn 24 s6 ; keep 
back (=bring late) Ex 22 s8 ; with 7 & inf. delay 
to . . . Dt if 2 quoted Ec 5 3 : ellipt. Dt 7 10 he 



-TIN 

delayeth (it, the recompense) not to his enemy. 
—2 S 20 6 Qr irrt>! i 8 taken by 01'""' as Qal 
(cf. inril v 9 from tns), by Sta' 498 " Ko 13 " Ges •• 
2Bem as Hiph. (lit. shewed, exhibited delay): on 
the Kt (nn«.l) v. Dr Sm . 

1. IriN adj. another (prop, one coming be- 
hind), f. rnn« (with dag. f. implic); pi. DnriS 
(as if from sg. ins), once Jb 31 10 fins, rriins 
(= Ar.^LT, Sab. ifiss, As. ahru future, fpl. as 
subst. afyrat time future of days) Gn 4 s5 ins jnt 
<mo</t«r seed 8 " D'ins D 11 ^ nyaP t e ven o^er days 
Ex 2 2 4 ins nl'B>3 i n the field of another + oft.; 
ins P"!* another man (husband) Gn2o 19 Dt24 3 
Je 3 1 ; ^ nNn "S5 1 K fthe other court, v.lXO; 
'N roinri'2 Ch 32 s the other wall, v. ncin. 
Appended to a n. pr. for distinction Ezr 2 31 = 
Ne 7 s4 (see v 7 =Ne v 12 ) Ne 7 s3 (prob. here txt. 
err., v. BeEy 18 : not in Ezr 2 s9 ). Often with 
the collat. sense of different, as 'K D'lJS o«/tfr 
garments Lv6 4 iS28 8 Ez 42 14 44 19 ; lay,' D'ias 
Lv 14 42 ; nn Nu 14 24 ; s thfi inasnii x s io 6 ; 
3^ v 9 Ezn" (© Hi Sm); dV Is 05' 6 (cf. 62' 
SS'in); with that of strange, alien, as 'K tP'S 
Dt 20 5 " 28 30 (so ins, Dnns alone f 109 8 Jb 
31 810 Is 65" Je 6 12 8 10 al.); D? Dt 2 8 32 ; fft 
29 27 Je22 26 ; n^SJun 2 ; P^Is28 n (||nQ'B"JJ)b3); 
esp. in the phrase D'ins D'HpX other gods(6^t.) 
Ex20 3 (=Dt 5 7 )23 13 (bothJE) Jos2 4 516 (E) 1 S 
26 19 Ho 3 1 , & particularly in Dt (6 14 8 19 + i5t.) 
& Deut. writers, as Jos 23 16 Ju 2 1217 - 19 Je (18 1.) 
& compiler of Kings; ins i>S once EX34 14 (JE). 
So ins alone Is 42 s + 1 6 4 . + Of time, follow- 
ing, next (rare) UfJ HJB'a Gn 1 7 21 (P) in the 
next year; 2 K 6 s9 'Kn Di»3 ; 'N in Joel I s ^ 
109 13 poet, the next generation (Ju 2 10 in prose 
= another generation). 

"1HN prop, subst. the hinder or following 
part (cf. the pi.) 1. adv. a. of place, behind, 
twice Gn 2 2 13 (many MSS. Sam. © @ Ol Ew 
read "ins v. Di) \//68- 6 . b. of time, afterwards 
Gn io 18 18 5 24 s5 30 21 Ju i9 5 + ; insi in laws of 
P, as Lv 14 819 15 28 2 2 7 Nu s^al. ' 2. prep. 

a. of place, behind, after Ex 3 1 1 1 5 2 K 1 1 6 Ct 
2 9 Is 57 s : ins T]bn to go after, follow Gn 37" 
2Ki 3 2 2 3 3 Is6 5 2 Ezi 3 3 Jb3i 7 ; ins njn iS 
12"; nnso from after t2 S 7 s f 78 71 Is 5 9 ' 3 . 

b. of time, after Gn 9 28 Lv 25> 6 al; DW^H ins 
n^Xn after these things tGni5 1 22 1 39 7 4o' iK 
i7 17T 2i'Ezr7 1 Est2 , 3 1 ; f3 ins fLv^ 38 Dt2i' 3 
1S10 5 ; m ins (late) 2Ch 3 2 9 ; sq. inf. tNu6 19 
Je 40' 1 Ch 2 24 Jb 2 1 3 ; ins iy till after +Ne 1 3 19 . 
C. Ne 5 15 strangely: Ew RV besides; but text 
prob. corrupt, v. Be Ry. 3. 1 conj. I^K ins 



after that EZ40 1 ; and without ~\mt LVI4 43 
Je 4 1 16 Jb 42 7 . As prep. & conj. the pi. ^HK is 
much more freq., which in any case must be 
used before suffixes. Plur. only cstr. *!!D£ 
with sf. 'inK, V5j*i etc. 1. subst. hinder 
part +2 S 2 a rvjqn nnN3 with the hinder end 
of the spear. 2. prep. a. of place, behind, 
after Gn i8'° rtfis H*T} and it behind him Dt 
11" Jus" iSi4 u 2i 10 '; Ho5 8 T"3n« Behind 
thee! (sc. Look or The foe is) ; with a vb.as D*20 
to look Gn 19 17 rS 24', B^h jW to shake the 
head 2 K 19 21 (=Is 37 s2 ), esp. verbs expressing 
or implying motion, as N3 to enter in (v. Dr 

2S20 14 ), i?a, PS*, pbi, njn, tfcn, «>p, n», 

IT"}, V?? 1 *? (see these words), b. of time, after 
Gn 9 9 D^inK Q3jniyour seed after you; simi- 
larly i7" 0li 35 ,2 48 4 Ex 28 43 Nu 25 13 all P (also 
Dt i 8 4 s7 10 15 1 S 24 s2 2 S 7 12 ||), & with V33 Gn 
1 8 19 J ( + &!*£) Ex 2 9 s9 P Lv 2 5 46 H Dt 4 40 1 2 25 - 28 
Je32 18:!9 1CI128 8 Pr20 7 , U"rfn i nJos2 2 27 , W3 
Jb2i 21 ; Exio" Juio 3 etc.; with inf. Gn 5 4 
VT^in nnK after his begetting Sheth, I3 14 i4 17 
i8 12 2 5 n + oft.; |3"nriK afterwards Gn 6 4 (nriN 
1t5>K p = afterwards, when, cf. 2CI135 20 ) 15 14 
23 19 25 26 32 21 4i 3l 45 15 etc; p-nriN vm as a 
formula of transition chiefly in 2 S (2 1 8 1 1| io 1 
|| 1 3 1 2i ls H) cf. 1S24 6 Jui6 4 2K6 24 2CI120 1 
24H; in late Heb. flK) nnN tJb42 16 Ezr9 10 
2Ch2i ,8 ( + -5'3)35 20 (do.);'cf.Aram. njinnK 
Dn 2 294S , and nn inxa Dn 7".— The ' local 
(metaph.) and temporal senses blend \jt 49 14 
W Dn"B3 Dnnns^ & a /ter them (i.e. following, 
imitating them) men applaud their speech, cf. 
Jb 2 1 33 . 3. conj. "^ *fflU after that, with 
the finite vb. Dt 24 4 Jos'7 8 9 i6 23' 24 20 +; with- 
out nc>N tLv 2 s" 8 1 S 5 9 t. (The most common 
constr. of "Onx is as a prep, with the inf. cstr.) 
Jos 2 7 *NT 1E>K3 nnK must be an error, either for 
new nnx or for nt?N3 alone (notice DiTnriK 
twice in the same verse); 2 S 24 10 rd. 1SD '"inK 
vid. Dr. 4. with other preps.: — a. , inKt3 r7 , 

1 Ch 17 7 ' r on9 (|| 2 S7 8 -inso); (a) from 
behind Gn 1 9 s6 2 S 2 s3 ; /rom a/ier i. e. from 
following after, usually with 3^E> or ~&0 1 S 24 s 

2 S 2 22 - 2630 1 1 ,s ; oft. with God as obj. as Nu 1 4 43 
3 2 1S Dt7 4 Jos 2 2 1618 - 23 - 29 1 S 15" + ; with other 
vbs. of motion, as rhv 1 S 14 46 2 S 20 2 , nbjU 

2 S 2 s7 , np^ Am 7 15 1 Ch 17 7 , TOT Hoi 2 ; pregn. 
I830 21 thy ears shall hear a word ^'nriKD coming 
from behind thee, Je 9 21 (sc. PS3, see v*) 1 S 1 3 7 
©L We Dr inng? Vnn. (p) denoting position 
(\0=of,ontheside of; see p) behind Ex 14 19 " 

Jos8 2 - 4 -" 1K10" Ne4 7 (i> r>™») 2Chi3 13 ». 
(y) of time (rare) t Dt 29' 21 Ec 10"; [3 'HnSD 
+2S 3 29 i5 1 2CI132 23 . b. t'lDr^ 2S5 23 



30 pro* 

2 K 9 18 ^nK-bK ab v 19 Zc 6 6 . c. fyngrhs Ez 

4 i 15 beside, at the back of. 

"MnN adj. Pr 2 8 23 (si vera 1.) *3JK t3"l« a 
man that turneth backwards (cf. Je 7 24 ) so 
JosKi De 01 p - 429 (doubtfully) Now Sta {301b : ace. 
to Ew f220 *Hi an abnormal adv. = afterwards, 
Lag Pr conj. ^rnN3 of. © odois. 

"TiriN subst. (Arab. Ji.1) the hinder 

side, back part, in the sg., mostly in ad- 
verbial phrases : — a. as accus., in poetry back- 
tvards 23 t. (=prose TflHR) with vbs. such as 
^BJ/a» Gn 49 17 , 3ib»3 be turned 2 S I 22 (|| 31BTI 
Dgh), 3V^^9" 5 6 10 + , 31D3 35 4 40 15 + (of enemies 
repulsed), 44 19 Is 50 5 (from obedience to God), 
"mj Is i 4 , 3<B>n 44 25 ^44", nsn 7 S m ; behind 
(opp. D"|p) i// 139 5 Jb23 8 ; in the phrase D^S 
-lil-M in front and 6e/wnd ti Ch i9 10 (altered 
from' 'K»1 'fO in 2 S v. infr.) 2 Ch 13 14 Ez 2 10 . 

b. "rtn^jffl fPr 29", nsna^ "foKB Dan) Ges Hi 

but a wise man stilleth it (nn anger) back- 
wards (sc. when it would break forth), De in 
the background, sc. of his heart (|| N'xY 1 inVTPS 
^D3). c. "tim) (a) as a. if 1 14 35 Je 7 24 ; (0) of 

time, hereafter (cf. D''32? = before) fls 41 23 42 s3 . 
d. -rtriND behind (P=on the side of) t2 S io 9 
'9*i D*}it? in front and Je/mvd, Is 9 11 'W? DVK#M 
and the Philistines behind (=:on the West), opp. 
D"$30 DTK. tPlur. cstr. , "!°n$ hinder part (of 
the tabernacle) Ex 26 12 , (of a man or animal) 
33 s3 iK7 25 (=2Ch 4 4 )Ez8 ls . 

TJTjVIN adv. (prop, an adj. fem., cf. 
nTHP Sta' 367 ) backwards (=poet, "tflK) Gn 
9 23 - 23 1 S 4 18 1 K 1 8 s7 2 K 20 1011 Is 38 s . 

j^O** f - n J i|i n^> pl- B^S* (also D^nqK), 
adj. from "inN, coming after or behind (as a 
conipar. or superl., ace. to the context); hence 
a. of place, behind, hindermost Gn33 22 ; u*n 
I^DKiJ the hinder ( = the Western) sea (i.e. the 
Mediterranean : opp. ^tolgn Djn the front sea 
=the Dead Sea, the Semites, in defining the 
quarters of the heavens, turning naturally to 
the East, cf. Dip of the East, P^, I?*? of the 
South, above s. v. lil"lK d. and As. mat aharru 
' tlie Western land,' of Phoenicia & Palestine) 



tDtn 24 34 2 Jo 2 20 Zc 14 8 ; Jb I8 2 " poet. 
D*a*ins« Ew Hi Di De the dwellers in the West 
(opp. CJiO'lp). More commonly b. of time, 
latter or last (ace. to context) Ex 4 8 Dt 24 s 
2 S 19 12 Is 8 a , of God Is 44 6 (|| fabrh 4 8 12 (do.) 
cf. 41 4 ; in genl. subsequent (vaguely),'" 0^ = 
time to come fls 30 8 Pr 31 s5 (but Ne 8 18 tftn 
'»n~the last day), '«(?) nil(n) tlte following 
generation tDt29 21 ^48" 78" 102 19 , DTnS(n) 



tvnrm 31 

they that corns after Jb 1 8 2 ° (Ges Schl)Ec i n 4 16 ,but 
Is 4 1 4 the last, Jb 19 25 Dip; "isjri>y fiinto and as 
one coming after (me) (and so'ablo to' establish 
my innocence when I am dead) will he ('pKll my 
Vindicator) arise upon the dust. — The fern, is 
used adverbially (cf. njb>K")) = afterwards or 
at the last (ace. to context): (a) absol. tDan 

n M ; (0) njftqaa ( opp . n$fa)$) tDt i 3 10 17' 

1 S 2 9 2 2 S 2 26 1 K 1 7 13 Dn 8 3 ; (vVkS fNu 2 31 (P) 
Ec i u . W 

J ~ |V '} , !!7^ 61 n-f- after-part, end; — a. of place, 
only f 139 9 (late) D; 'X. b. of time, Zatter ;>ar< 
or actual cZose (ace. to context), opp. TB'NT; 
— of year Dt n 12 ; of a man's life Nu 23 10 Pr 
5 11 Jb8 ? 42 12 ; of a people's existence NU24 20 ; 
=final lot Dt 32 20 - 29 Je 12 4 3 i 17 V 73 17 ; a fu- 
ture, i.e. a happy close of life, suggesting some- 
times the idea of a posterity, promised to the 
righteous Pr 23 18 (|| nipn } W j )e ) 24 14 Je 29" 
(Hipni 'N DDp nrb), withheld from the wicked 
Pr 24 20 (|| '.r\]n> 13 : v . i nfr ,) ; the end or ulti- 
mate issue of a course of action Je 5 31 Pr 14 12 
23 s2 (of wine, i.e. of indulgence in it) 25 s Is 
46 10 (absol., but implicitly of a phase of history) 
47 7 (of the conduct described v 6b_7 *) Dn 12 8 
Ec 7 8 ; of a prediction = the event Is 41 s2 . 
D*9*n TinnNri in the end of the days, a pro- 
phetic phrase denoting the final period of the 
history so far as the speaker's perspective 
reaches ; the sense thus varies with the con- 
text, but it often = the ideal or Messianic 
future; tGn49* (of the period of Israel's 
possession of Canaan) Nu 24 14 Dt 4 30 (of the 
period of Israel's return to God after adver- 
sity) 3 1 29 (of the period of Israel's rebellion) 
H03 5 Is2 2 (=Mi 4 1 ) Je 23 20 (v. Graf)= 3 o 24 
4 8 47 49 39 Ez 38 16 (of the period of Gog's attack 
upon restored Israel) Dn 2 s8 (Aram.) io 14 (of 
the age of Antiochus Epiphanes): cf. D'Wn 'K3 
Ez 3 8 8 . c. D^iSn K Je 50 12 the last, Undermost 
of the nations (of Babylon), opp. DtOT TPVVCi 
Am6' (Israel) cf. NU24 20 (Amalek) chief of 
the nations, d. concr. posterity (extension of 
usage noted above in Pr 24 20 ) yfr 37 37,38 (jwssibly 
not more than 'a future' here) 109 13 (|pi*l? 
DO'f "$ "OS) Am 4 s 9 1 Ez2 3 25 - 25 (acc.to others, 
in these four passages, remnant, residue) Dn 1 1 4 . 

til. "N1N n.pr.m. 1 Ch7 12 (ident. & meaning 
quite dub. ; Be thinks = ins adj. another, to 
avoid naming Dan (cf. Gn 46 21 Nu 26 42 ) on 
account of the narrative Ju 1 7 f. Ot identifies 
with DnnE* 8 s ). 

trnnN n.pr.m. a son of Benjamin 1 Ch8' 
(perh. corruption of DynX Nu26 38 ,cf.also ''HX). 



DtSN 

' 'THHfr* n.pr.m. app. a descendant of 
Judah 1 Ch 4 8 (deriv. & mng. dub.) 

to^arWRjflTM n.m.pl. satraps (Pers. 

Khshatfapdvan, 2>rotectors of the realm, v. Spieir 

AT*K 21 E » * > 

= (£arpan7]s, (raTpartrjs, cf. Lag 0<AU >-»M! 
B " alm , who rds. FD11K ; nK)_'K Est 8 . „>. cgtr 
^BTWriK 3 n EzrS 36 . 

^I^DM ii.pr.m. Ahasuerus = Xerxes 

(Pers. K)ishaydrshd= mighty + eye or man, vid. 

Spiegel '• oM6 ; in Aram, tntCWl, CIS UI12J [b.c. 

481]) king of Pers. Ezr 4" Est i 1 '- 2 " 10 -)- 18 t. 

Est + Est io 1 Qr (Kt BhCTIN); B'T^DK Est i 16 
2 2i 3 is 37.10. a]g0 Dn 9 , where ma d e " f ^ tller of 

' Darius the Mede,' cf. Meinh. 

T , ")TOn« n.pr.m. but in form adj. gent. 
(cf. Be) 'nxn 1 Ch 4" (perh. Pers. = belonging 
to the realm, royal, vid. iufr.) 

t[pntt>nN] adj. (?) royal (fr. Pers. 
Khshatfa, lordship, realm, vid. Spiegel 1-c - 215 ) 
pi. DTTnBTlKri agreeing with BO^n Est 8 I0M . 

nnx v. im. 

CM v. DQK. 

*7t3K ( mn g- dub. ; perh. cf. Ar. jj,j make 
firm, strong, cf. Thes MV). 

tltON n.m. Ju9 ' 15 bramble, buck-thorn 
(cf. Che ty 58 10 ) [rhamnus, Ar. jj»l, As. e(idu 
v. Dl w - No - ,8s , Aram KJB*, )^/ cf. Low*"- 15 ) 
contr. D'SJ/ Ju g" iiAi (personif, in fable) ; ^58'° 
as fuel (in fig., cf. Che); tW fija n.loc, Gn 

so io.n ^ r j-jj & onxo ba«). 

J^J^JfJ Arab. W to emit a moaning or creak- 
ing sound (cf. AW 1 * 5 Ges'"- 1604 ' Lane 1 "). 

t[*»teH Ol. 412 ] n.m. mutterer, pi. D'BK Is 
19 3 mutterers (|| IVOR, D'Jjn?) i.e. either ven- 
triloquists or whisperers of charms (cf. 8" 2 9 4 ). 

TtON subst. gentloness, used only adver- 
bially: — a. as adverb, accus. 1 K 2 1 27 JBX IJ.jW 
and he (Ahab) went about softly (sc. in peni- 
tence); b. with p of norm or state (as in 
nB5b, v. {>) 2 S 18 6 "9^ ^"0*6 (deal) gently 
for me with the young man, Is 8" the waters 
of Shiloah 0$ D^'nn that go gently; with 
pretonic qames Jb 15 11 '^V BNp "D'n a word 
(spoken) gently with thee ; with sf. Gn 33" 
and I ^Np n^q?riK will lead on gently (lit. ac- 
cording to my gentleness). 

tQDtSK] vb. shut, shut up (Mish. DDK, cf. 



pt2N 32 

DOW stoppage, Aram. nt?t<; Ar. Itl contract, 

stop, li>l fortress; As. afamu, in list of 
headgear, etc. = <ur&<m? D1 WN ° lsi )— Qal 
Pi. aci.DCK Pri7*+2t.; ;ja«s. D'OEK i K6 4 ; 
rriDCK Ez 40 16 + 2 t.; — «Au«, «<o;>, obj. lips Pr 
17 s8 ; ears 21' 3 Is33 is ; •p&ss. = closf!d (i.e. nar- 
rowed, narrowing, cf. <S in Co) 'K JliJipn Ez 
40" 4i 1626 ; cf. D'BCS D'DW ">3i^n 1 K 6 4 . 
Hiph./m2?/!i.q.QalD??S^g8 5 (juss. with sense 
of indie, cf. Dr smob *-) of adder, stopping ears, 
sini. of wicked. 

' pt2N n.[xa.] thread, yarn (etym. un- 
known; onform v. Ges 84,liR - Talm.NJIBK, K3VJJK, 
cord, rope; so 3) cstr. tfnfO '» Pr f\ 

t[Ht3K] vb. shut up, close, bind (Ar. 

-* " T , , v 

11 bend, curve, '\io\ what surrounds, encloses) 

Qal Impf. 3 fs. Wn ,/, 69 16 (rra nsa *by '" ba). 

T"tt2N n.pr.m. (binder ?) a chief of Jews 
Ezr 2 1642 Ne 7 2145 io 18 . 

t^tSM adj. shut up, bound (NHIKiK, lame) 
Syip>~\i 's {?'»{< J u jis 20 i6 a „j an bound, re- 
stricted, as to his right hand, i. e. left-Jianded. 

PM] ((Jl,A£: in Syr. in cpds. as JL,j'how? 
W bg ia>2 . c £ As- at - M) wJl0 ? w j Mt A +1 . inter- 

rog.adv. where? a. so with sf. HS'K [a verbal 
form, v. Sta 1856bs ] Gn 3"; H Ex 2 20 , poet. 
where is he?=he is nowhere Jb 14 10 20 7 (Je 
37" rd. Qr n»«); DJK Na3 17 (in indirect qu.) 
and the place thereof is not known, D'X whire 
they are. Idiomatically, with the sf. anticipating 
the noun to which it refers (Ew sa09(: , cf. Dr 
B-.'.a.M) 2 K , 9 i3 non-Tibp VS w fo> r( > t « fo>, the 
king of Hamath ? (|| Is 37 13 W*) I s i 9 > 2 Mi 7 10 . 
When used alone, or with other adverbs (v. 
infr.),itis contracted to '« Gn 4 Dt32 37 1 S26 16 
Pr 3 1 4 Qr. (The more usual form is n'N.) b. 
strengthened by the enclitic ni (v. HI, 4) i " l J~ , N ir , 
where, then i (never of a person, exc. Est 7° 
(late), & only once 1 K22 24 [but v. 2 Ch 18 23 ] 
with a verb) Is 50 1 66 11 Je 6", in indirect qu. 
1 S 9 18 ; in the phrase • • • T}/}? iTPK wlw.re is 
the way (that) . . . ? ti K 13" '2 K3 8 2 Ch 18 23 
Jb3&' 9 * -24 . 2. prefixed to other adverbs or 
prons., 't? imparts to them an interrog. force : 
thus a. H]PK which (of two or more)? only 
Ec 2 3 ii* (late), in indirect qu. b. tnfl?"' l N 
wlience 1 (p?D= hence; v. sub HT) Gn 16 8 njlD"'^ 
riK3 1 S 30' 3 2 B i 313 Jb 2 2 ; in'indirect qu. Ju 
13* 1 S25 11 ; with eubst. annexed 2S 15 2 ntt?" , K 
nriK "Vy lit. whence, as regards city, art thou ? 



Jon I s . c. +nt<P" , t< Je 5 7 upon what ground 1 
(33 super quo ?) how f With other adverbs, % 
coalesces into one word, v. '"■a'tf, naa'X, nB^. 

HWI ^ (lengthened from ^K, cf. ?n & nan) 
interr.adv. Where P Gn i8 9 i9 5 2 2 7 ; the most 
gen. term expressing this idea, used of both 
persons & things (but never with a verb [con- 
trast nfa^Nj); oft. in poet. or elevated style, where 
the answer nowhere is expected, Is 33 18 36 19 
51" Je 2 M (cf. Dt 3 2 37 *$) 1 7 15 37 19 , Jb 1 s 23 he 
wandereth abroad for bread H*K (saying) Where 
is it? 2 1 28 Zc i 6 (Dn-n>K); in the (iron.) phrase 
where is thy (their) God? t^42 411 79 10 115 2 
(KJT1»K) Jo 2 17 ; rhetorically, of an earnest in- 
quiry Je2 68 J0D35 10 , or longing IS63 1115 Ju6 13 . 

Tp» (Aram. TO, T l' [pron. dch]) adv. 
1. interrog. How? Gn 26 s 2 S i 614 1 K 12 6 
Is 20 6 al. ; oft. with impf. (esp. in 1 ps.) in an 
expostulation Gn 39 s 44 s34 Jos 9 7 2 S 2 s2 12 18 \ff 
137 4 , Is 48 11 for how should it be profaned? 
(l)iONn ytt how canst or dost thou (do you) 
say...? Ju 16 15 Is i 9 11 Je 2 ™ (cf. 8 8 rcw) 4 8 14 
\jf n 1 ; in an indirect sentence 2 K 17 28 Je 36 17 
RU3 18 . 2. as an exclam. How! whether 
of lamentation 2 S 1 " Je 2 21 9 18 Mi 2 4 ; or of 
satisfaction Is i 4 4lJ Je 48 s9 51 41 Ob 5 al.; with 
intensive force=/iow gladly! Je 3 19 , how ter- 
ribly! 9 6 (but others render here 'for how 
[else] should I do'? etc.) 

trCN (from ''K and H3 = nb ; cf. As. ekiam) 
adv. 1 . interrog. In what manner ? rim 
Tp6na>; (rather more definite than y$:=*fic;) 
Dt i' 12 7 17 12 30 18 21 32 30 Ju 20 3 (indirect sen- 
tence) 2 K6 16 Je8 8 ^73". 2. exclam. How! 
(slightly more emph. than TO) Is i 21 Je 48 17 
La i 1 2 1 4 1 ' 2 . 3. Where? (prob. north-Isr.; 
cf. Aram. *$% U*!' where? Cf. Br 1 ""- " & «>) 
only 2 K 6 13 Kt Ct i 7 ', — each time in an indirect 
sentence. 

"hrrtf 2 K 6 13 Qr where ? v. na'N 3. 
tnSD^ (Ct) n33^t (Est) (from 'K & naa 
thus) How? only CV5 3 ' 3 Est 8 66 . 

I. [pfrj] adv. (from 'K; As. aina,ainu, Arab. 

' { Jj\ where ? ^y>\ ^ whence ?) only in the com- 
pound pM? ]7 whence? Gn 29 4 42 7 (syn. i"W?~ , X 
e.g. Gn 16 8 1 S 30 13 ) Ju 17 9 19 17 Jb i 7 ' (2 2 
njp _, K); used in a rhet. or poet, style (where 
njo-'N would be too prosaic) Nu 1 1 13 ^ $ RUB 
whence have I flesh etc. ? 2 K 6 s Je 30" Alas ! 
for that day is great ; VltoS J?KO whence is its 
like? (see also II. ])« ad fin.) Na 3' ^121' Jb 
2 gi2.»i. j n an j n( ij rec t sentence J0S2 4 (cf. RJ^PB 

iS25")- 



|S adv. (contracted fr. I. |?X) where ? or 
whither? I S 10" (cf. 27 10 @ X, v. sub b« ad 
fin.); only besides in +1$?'? whence ? 2 K 5 s0 Kt 
(Qr f?KD); +JN™I? of time to wAa/ jw&l ? *«*> 
forca ? Jb 8 2 . With h focaJe : ^(a)whither ? Gn 
i6 8 32 ls 2S2 1 i3 13 2K6 G Isio 3 ^i39 77 +9t.; 
in indirect sentence Jos 2* Ne 2 16 ; (6) = where? 
tltn 2 19 ; (c) in the pbrase HJN1 PI3X any 
toftttfter ti K 2 3642 2 K 5 - 5 ; (d) of time, n:xnj) 
how long ? tEx 1 6 s8 Nu I4 ,tu (c. t6) Jos 18 3 Je 
4 7 6 (sq. t6) rib i 2 V i3 22 ' 3 ' 3 62 4 Jb 18 2 19 2 (less 
common than the syn. T1? *iy). 

tnfeW (from 'X & ns here) adv. 1. where? 
Gn 3 7 16 1S19 22 2S9 4 Is 49 21 Je 3 2 Jb 4 7 3 8 4 
Ru 2 19 ; in indirect sentence Je36 19 (less common 
than n»K, used of persom [contrast i" 1 .]"^] and 
with a verb [contrast >V.8]). 2. of what kind? 
(qualis?) only Ju8". 

fill. "W interj.(soinKabb., v.De Kohl97 Wr 

Ec,!l49 ") alas I (late) Ec 4 10 ^ »M (written in MT 
as one word) alas for him (Ew !309c ), the one, 
who falleth, etc. (i.e. who falleth alone) io 16 . 

tlV. N&$ adv. not (frequently in Rabb., as 
T-"3X 'N impossible; and in Eth. the ordinary 
negative; cf. Ph. <K CIS'", and in ^K 16M8; 
167,11 ; As. at) Jb 22 30 , i?5"' 1 ^ the non-innocent. 

"Hi 23 \S (1 S 4 21 ), "Ttl3"' , M (1 S 14 3 ) n. 
pr.m. (inglorious), son of Phinehas (explained 
1 S 4 21 by ^ni^D "rtU ^bi glory is gone into 
exile from Israel). 

?3rM n.pr.f. (sense uncertain, CIS 1 - 168 there 
occurs the n.pr.f. 5>2?ni>JD Baal exalts % oris 
husband tol [v. JsjJ], of which blVX is conjec- 
tured by DHM to be an intentional alteration, 
made for the purpose of avoiding the name Baal. 
If so, 'X perhaps suggested to the Hebrew ear 
the idea oiun-exalted or un-husbanded), queen 
of Ahab, daughter of Ethbaal, king of Tyre 
1 K 16 31 18 41319 i 9 '- 2 2i 5 + ; 2 K 9 7 +. 

I. ^N a.m. isle, coast, v. I. S"I}N. 

II. l^N* nought, v. p. 34. 

"»$pM v. ir?t«. 

-ran*** v. 1. m. 

T -r . TT 

[^^] 283 vb.behostileto(As.ai'6tt(v.Dl w ), 

enemy = 3*)— Qal Pf. Y%&f\ Ex 23 s ; Ft. a** 

(3*) Ex 15° + ; sf.^K^K) 2S 22 19 =^i8 18 +; 
f. i£ »^3h Mi 7 810 ; l^k Ex 23 4 +, etc.; pi. 
EttJIJlfc ,/, 68 24 127 5 ; D^N ^ 139 22 , etc.; — be hos- 



33 rra^ 

<z7« to, treat as enemy Ex 23 s2 (E, Gov't code) 
fT^prHJ 'rrai T'^N-nK »$^n (roM.*); else- 
where Pt. i8i8 B Term vk btof fjjjj 

usually as subst. & mostly sf. ; enemy, of per- 
sonal foe Ex 2 3 4 (E || KJS* v 5 ) Nu 3S 23 (P) 1 S 
19 17 (cf. 18 29 ) 24 520 2S4 8 1K21 20 Jb 27' f 54» 
55M (|| Hjfetp; opp. ^p, jn«D v") Mi 2 8 Pr 16 7 
24'' + ; in sim. Je 30" (3% 1130) ; of public 
national enemy, sg. Ju 16 s321 ; coll. Ex 15'-' 
Dt^f Na3 n 2Ch6 24 + ; personif. Mi7"- 10 ; 
more oft. pi. Ex 23 s2 (E) Lv 2 6 71 (H) Nu io 9 (P) 
Dt l 4S 6 19 Je 15 9 34 2021 + ; of enemies of God, 
as protector of his people Nu io 35 (J) Ju <5 31 1 S 
30 26 2 S i8 19 ^66 3 68'~ Na i 28 Is 66" + ; as 
morally supreme Jb 13 24 33 1 °V'37 20 92 ,010 + ; 
of God as enemy of rebellious people Is 63'°, 
in sim. La 2 46 . 

tra' , N n.f. enmity— 'X Gn 3 15 + 2 t.; cstr. 
na'X Ez 25 15 35 s — enmity, personal hostility, 
betw. men Nu35 2l22 (P), betw. serpent & woman 
Gn 3 15 (J), betw. peoples Cib\0 rm? Ez 25" 35'. 

n.i^N n.pr.m. Job (meaning unknown ; Thes 
VS'tt ; obj. of enmity, cf. for pass. Bense *TO? ; Ew 
comp. Ar. i_XI lie who turns (to God); but cf. 
Di on i l ; all dub. cf. Lag BN9 °) Jb i>"'«» + 
4 8t.Jb; EZI4 14 - 20 . 

TN,1«v.W. 

n^ v. in. re», sub *». 

T — 

n"N v. ''s. □ ,,s n v. in. rm. 

TP«, HSNt*. nDD^N v. ib. 

^*, Vhs, rb$&, $h$, ]^, dV»m, 

d 1 ?^, n 1 ?"^. ^"^ etc - v - ^ N - 

tV'M a.m. help (loan-word from Aram. JU/ 
"SiJjWfc eo Lag ""' 81 ' 175 , No™ 01 * 626 ) only 
in sim. '« M? 1?:3 f 88 5 . 

tfn^l^N] n.f. id. sf. V'^ V' 22 20 my /teifc 

(||mn>). T " : 

D^K ( cf - *. Talm. D'« <«myi/ Lag B!i28 ). 

to s X adj. terrible, dreadful — terrible, of 
Chaldeans Wn Jtjti) D'X Hb i 7 ; of d'gnifi ed 
woman, awe-inspiring ni73"l23 nQJ_K : Ct 6 4W . 

tnO^N ,, n.f. terror, dread (Talm. id., cf. 

As. imtu, D1 W )-'N Gn i 5 »+ ; "™ , « Ex 15" 
(cf Ges W2B "); cstr.np'SPr 20 2 ; sf. IT^H! E« 
23 "- V1DK Jb 33 7 , etc.; pi. D^S Je 5o :s ; B^U 



DWiH 34 

Jb 20 a ; nto'N f 55 s ; sf. TSS ^ 88 16 ;— terror, 
dread (mostly poet.), inspired by ^ Ex 15 16 
(song inj; || ins) 23 s; (E) Dt 3 2 25 Jb 9 34 13 s1 cf. 
33 7 ; 2^P * 88" (|| D^\n, DT11V3 v 17 ); cf. Gn 
15" rcrflj nj'w'n TO'X; occasioned by enemies 
Jos 2' Is 33 18 Ezr 3 3 ; by king Pr 20 s ; cf. ^ 55 s 

njo nlcx (|| nxv, njn, nrcVa v 6 ); pred. of 

snorting of a war-horse Jbso/ 10 , of teeth of croco- 
dile Jb4i 6 ; pi. fig. = idols (i.e. dreadful, shock- 
ing things) Je 50 38 (|| D^D3). 

TD , E' 1 N n.pr.in.pl. TZznim. (terrors) ancient 
inhab. of Moab Gn 1 4 5 (tWXH) ; Dt 2 10 ('»xn) ; 
v" ('»«). 

L []?N]. i^ D w^««ce ? v. sub "X. 

II. PK, P& cstr. PX subst. prop. nothing, 
nought (Moab. JX, As. idnu). 1. tls 40 23 fn'ian 
pXp D'JrtT who bringeth princes to nothing ; 
tW| a* no^jny, ib. 40 17 41"" Hg 2 3 ^39°; 
almost (|| CyD|) ^ 73 ! ; +pxt? of nothing Is 4 I 24 . 
2. cstr. pX, very freq. as particle of nega- 
tion, is not, are not, was not, were not, etc. 
(corresp. to the affirm. B* q.v. Similar in 
usage, though not etym. akin, are ,jllJ, fiv, 
h»«A, fi£VP:), prop. ' there is nought of . . .' sq. 
a subst. or a pron. suffix (WK [verbal form, 

Qggjioo.SiW.icj^j^ rjyx, yyx, n|j%, oarx, 

D3 ,x , alsp V' 59" toy«, 73 5 to^'K): twice ab- 
normally, in late Heb.; anom. "3K PX, «"?«. PS 
Ne 4 17 (so sts. Tiff, fc^£, No"-"- 296 ); once,' in- 



correctly, JIN Hg 2 1 ' 



denying existence 



absolutely Is 4 4 6 4 7 10 'Jtp pX </tere is none that 
seeth me, lit. nought of one seeing me ! "ity px 
</<«re is none else Dt 4 39 1 K 8 60 Is 4 5 6 - 6l8!B . b. 
more commonly, in a limited sense, there is 
none here or at hand Ex 2 12 and he saw PX -, 3 
B"X that <Aere was no man (sc. there), Nu 2 1 6 ; 
Gn 5 24 *3yxi and he i«a« no* (of Enoch's disap- 
pearance from earth) 42 13 one (cas.pend. as oft.), 
lie is not, v 36 ; oft. = ?s (or has) vanished Gn 37 30 
1 K 20 40 Is 17 14 V37 10 103" Jb 8 12 2 4 24 27 19 . 
C. with the sense determined by a predic. fol- 
lowing : Gn 37 s9 Joseph was not in the pit, 4 1 39 
+ oft.; Ex 5 10 fan D3^> |ni »|J^J / am not giv . 
ing you straw ; and so often with particip. 
where duration has to be expressed Gn $g m 
Dt2i ll> Is i 16 Je7 16 , or intention Gn 20 7 DX 
. . ,V[ 3'B'p IJ'X if thou art not restoring her, 
know, 43 s Ex 8 17 33 15 (idiomatically, after DX; 
v. Dr » 1S7 ) Ju 1 2 3 . Toll. once pleon.by &„ + 135 17 . 
Treated as a mere part, of negation, PX may 
vaiy its position in the sentence, the subst. 
which should strictlystand in thegenitive being 
not only separated from it by a little word, as 



fa Gn 37", 6 Ex 22 1 , DB> Ex 1 2 30 , D5 ,/, 14 s , etc., 
but even for emphasis prefixed to it, as Gn 1 9 31 
40 8 *tf!K PX -in'B* 41" Ex 5 16 JU13 9 14 6 i6 15 19 1 
(so MI 24 ) : if however it be thus brought to the 
end of a sentence, or be disconnected with what 
follows, it stands in the absol. form, as Gn 2 5 
noixn 12V? pX mXI and man there was none 
to till the ground, Lv26 37 px *ITl1,Nu20 5 2K 
19 3 Ho 13 4 Mi 7 s . d. sometimes the subj. 
has to be supplied from the context : thus (a) 
ti S9 4 and they passed through the land of 
Shaalim pXI and tliey (the asses) were not (lit. 
and nought /), esp. after vbs. of waiting or 
seekinglssg" ^6 9 21 Jb 3 9 ; Is4i 17 Ez7 25 Pii 4 6 ; 
13 4 ; 20 4 . (|S) tEx 17 7 is *S in the midst of us 
.'pX-DX or not f Nu 13 20 . (y)tJu 4 20 l£* PTjetn 
then thou shalt say, There is not, iK i8 10 i Sio 14 . 
(&) Gn 30 1 give me children, pX~DX1 and if not, 
I die, Ex 3 2 32 Ju 9 1520 2 S 17 6 (v. Dr) 2 K 2 10 
Jb 33 s3 - e - with subj. not expressed, once 
(late), Dn8 5 H x ? 5$ PB] and (it) was not 
touching the earth. f. once, Jb35 15 with the 
finite vb.; but rd. here "Jp3 PX '3 (the usage of 
JLJj, cited by De, does not justify the anomaly 
in Heb.) Je 38 s the impf. may be due to the 
fact that no ptcp. of ?3J was in use, and a relat. 
must be tacitly supplied : ' The king is not (one 
that) can do aught against you.' On Ex 3 2 

seeGes i6 * aB - 6 ; Ew* 169d . 3. ? pX, with subst., 
or pron., there is (was) not to ... = .. . have, has, 
had, etc. not : Gn 1 1 30 *v} Fl? px she had no child, 
Nu 2 7 9 MS v PX'DtO and if he have no daughter 
+ oft.; withaptcp. bt22 il Je 14 16 30 17 49 s 50 32 
^ 142 5 Lai 2917 ; Ex22 2 i^ f&O* if he have 
nought, Dn 9 s6 y? pxi and have nought (or none). 
4. in circumst. clauses (Dr 5164 ): — (a)Ex2i u 
she shall go out free *[B3 px without money, 
22 9 HX"1 pX none seeing it, Nu II 6 IS47 1 J«2 32 
Ho 3 4 '7 n ^32" 88 5 +. (6) Dt 3 2 4 a God of 
faithfulness ?)$ PXI and no iniquity, i.e. with- 
out iniquity, Je 5 21 Jo I 6 i/' 104 25 . (c) very oft., 
in such phrases as T^HSJ PXI with none to 
affright Lv 2 6 6 (12 t); 'n331?' pxi Isi 31 al.; 
V*Q pxi 5« + f, etc. (Dri' 59 )'. S.'with inf. 
and '?, it is not to. . .: i.e. (a) like oiie lariv, it 
is not possible to... (cf. sub B'.' 1 . and X?), but 
hardly exc. in late Heb.; 2 Ch 20 6 ^V pXI 

3 ! l '- ) ! 1 '!'r' U is not 2>ossible to stand (in conflict) 
with thee, 22 9 Ezr9 16 Ec 3 14 Est4 2 . Once with- 
out 7, yjf 40 6 TJB "n^J? f*X ovk ea-Ti jrapa^dWfiv 001. 
(/3) there is no need to ... 1 Ch 23 s6 G$? Dj| 
DXB'7"f , X for the Levites also i/<ere was wo ««ec? 
to bear 2 Ch 5 11 35 16 (v. Dr' 2021 ). 6. with 



prefixes : — a. t P*?3 prop, in defect of: — (a) for 
want of, without — Pr 5 s3 he will die ">DVS P^3 
for lack of instruction, 11" flfenn pN3 with- 
out guidance, 14 4 15 22 26 20 29 18 Is 57 1 Ez 38"; 
cf. S<?3. (/3) of tiine = M. , Ae»i there was (were) 
not Pr 8™. b. tP?| Is 59 10 tfjgy f-Nf poet, 
for D3TI ft HJ 13^3 (cf. Ew* 286 * Ges* 152 - 1 '"). c. 
+ pxb (a) for ft |U"I»^ IS40 29 ; in late prose 
2 Ch 14 10 Ne 8 10 . (/9) in the condition of 
not... (7 of state, v. sub 7)=without or so 
that not . . . (peculiar to Ch), 1 Ch 2 2 4 cedar 
trees "1BDO psp without number, 2 Ch 1 4 12 and 
there fell of the Cushites TWO DH^T^ so 
that they had none remaining alive, 20 25 PN? 
KETp so that there was no carrying away, 21 18 
Ezr 9 14 . (y) H«{n8 (see *> "VI), 2 Ch 36 16 until 
there vmsno remedy (cf. « • • PX "13? V , 4° 13 J D 5 9 )- 
d. pND (a) (P? causal) from lack of. . . Is 50 2 
Je7 32 19 11 . (ft) (p? negative, v. IP) prop, away 
from there being no . . . (with pN pleon., cf. 
V3D, and pt< V 31 ?), i.e. so that not. . ., without, 
mostly epexegetical of some term expressing 
desolation : Is 5 9 Surely many houses shall be 
desolate SB/V P$K> witi 'tout inhabitant, 6" + oft. 
Je & Zp; Is 6" D1H pKD, Je 3 2 43 nDn:» CCJN pso 
33 1012 EZ33 28 ; La 3 49 . Once sq. inf. Mal 2 13 
so that there is no regarding more, (y) in Je 
io" 1i»3 pND, pXO is supposed by some to= 
a strengthened P$, even none, none at all; but 
it is difficult to justify this expl. logically; and 
it is preferable to point v®3 p^D whence is any 



like thee ? cf. 30 7 . (So Hi : v. Dr £ 



■ 7 -) 

^N iSzi'-.t?! flfl prob. irreg. for p« 
(so KiGes Efft""' 2 *" Ol" 40 Sta' 1940 ) with B» 
pleon. (as yjr 135 17 ); >dialect.=Aram. ^,( , PS 
num ? (De, but v. Dr 8m ad loc.) 

tnETN s6 ,nDN n.f. ephah (etym. dub., ® 
oi0i etc., cf. Copt, oipi, Thes Lag oril - 2 & c it.) 
—'«. Nu 5 15 + ; HDNEx i6 36 + ; cstr.ns^N LV19 36 
+ ; — ephah, a grain-measure. 1. a certain 
quantity of wheat,barley, etc. = ten omers ("V?5?) 
Ex 16 36 (cf. in measure of offerings Lv 5 11 6 13 
Nu5 is 2 8 6 , all '«n Nrfff%; = r V chomer ("ion) 
Ez 45 11 ( = bath, J"I3, liqu. meas. q.v.) cf. Is 5 10 ; 
chiefly of offerings, v. supr. & 1 S I 24 Ez 45 13 -' 3 - 

54.24.24 ^5.5.7.7.7.11.11.11.14. rf J u6 » bu< . algQ of fo0(J 

i S 1 7 17 cf. Eu 2 17 & Is 5 10 supr. 2. receptacle 
or measure, holding an ephah, in proph. vision 

7c 5 6.r.8.9.io. j ugt meagure pnx-na's Lv 19 36 

(II 'JHJWD, 'JT'SSK, 'X pil) cf'.Ez45 10 - 11 ; nB'K 
'SI nD^ Dt 25 15 (|| 'XI 'B» |3«); of unjust mea- 
sure nsw fl3\X Dt25 14 Pr2o 10 ;;K ptppn Am 8 5 ; 



35 ^r N 

|*1 na'X Mi 6 10 . (On the actual size of ephah, 

cf. na). 

rTE' , « v. sub 'H. 

B^K, ti'lK (Stem assumed in Thes for 
E^K ; existence & mng. somewhat dub. Thes 
(Add) & most derive t^K fr. [$«] ■/#» (q.v.) 
In favour are pl.D'BOK, fem.n^K=[rie>Mjt], lack 
of proven V E^X, & lack of clear parallels for 
Vhtt in cogn. lang. Against the deriv. of B"K 
fr. inS is the vocalization ft—, and that fully 
written, not — ), maintained even with guff., 
the (rare) pi. O'E^X, the impossibility of deriv- 
ing B"N & ne»K from same V (n&*K fr. «^ol), 
the existence of K*13K as parallel form, and the 
(exceptional) parallel Aram. E"N (Inscr. of 
Carpentras), also Ar. JjLLo! (cf. Fray) || ,_Jjl ; 
MI, SI, Ph. b»k are not decisive ; Sab. has both 
DDN & DD3N ; the former app. = B i, N, the latter 
Eh3N ; but on former cf. DHM ZK ,88) - 360 & Sab. 
Denkm. 37 . On the whole, probability seems to 
favour v B"N ; Thes gave mng. be strong; Dl 
BA».rriei comp Ag _ iganUf strong ( cf DF' pM4 ), 

& n.pr. K'Kini ; cf. also Prat Lorh - F " b - 1884 ; other- 
wise DHM '•«•'* ZMG1883 - 330 & esp. No 2 " 0188 *™ Lag 
BN68 ; cf. also Wetzst in De p ^ ,nen '' d - 4p - 888 al. v. 
also SMK, En3«). 

&H a.m. mari (=vir) (MI, SI, Ph. CN, 

• 2166 X ' * 

perh. also Sab. DDK cf. Prat ,c -, but DHM 2MG 188S - 
33oj_/ N abg Gn 2 z> + . cgtr , Gn 25 27 + ; sf. ^K 

Gn29 32 +,etc.;pl.D'r'K 1 /ri4i 4 -f2t.(Ph.DE^); 
usually DTJK Gn i2 20 + , fr. -/t«N q.v:; cstr. 
^ ; 3K J u 6 17 + ;'sf. ^JS 1 S 23 12 etc. ;—man, opp. 
woman Gn 2 s3 - 24 Lv 2V 27 Nu 5 6 Dt 1 f Jos 6 21 8 s 
Je 40', emph. on sexual distinction & relation Gn 

i 9 8 24 16 3 8 25 Ex22 15 Lv^'^y^r nsffly»(nf*i 

'T'tf rin« Jhj 33B»> Ti-K) 20 10 ' Nu 5 13f Dt 22 s2 ' 
Is 4 1 + ; thence = husband, esp. c. sf. Gn 3 616 16 3 
29 3234 Lv2i 7 Nu 3 o 7f Dt28 56 Jui3 8 'Rui 3f iS 
25 19 Je 29 s Ez i6 45 + ; fig. of * as husb. of Isr. 
*B i ''N H02 18 (opp. V??); man as procreator, 
father Ec 6 3 ; of male child Gn 4 1 cf. EWJS JH| 
1 S i u ; mam, opp. beast Exu 7 Lv 2o' s (cf. 
D"1K) ; cf. fig. i^22 7 but also of male of animals 
GnV 2 (VWlfl C'S); ?nara, opp. God Gn32 29 
Nu23 19 ^1 S« C^K Kb (|| Dnjn^ ttVjTffl; Jb 
9 32 3 2 13 Hon 9 cf. Is 3 i 8 Jb'12 1 ' (">Wb? rjri 
^N); hence in phrases to denote ordinary, cus- 
tomary, common tf^ B3B>' 2 S 7 14 (|| V.? »?» 
DIN); D'E-JK Dn^ Ez 24 1722 (cf. Is 8 1 ); E'V"^ 
Dt3 u ; but also contr. D"IX ^49 3 62 10 ; man, 



valiant 1 S 4 99 {Of^ «*n?) so 1 K 2 s cf. 1 S 
26 15 ; so b)n B^K 31' 2 2S24 9 iKi^-r; also 
nipni>D B^K Nu3i 49 Dt2 1416 Jos5 4 - ,l +; even of'' 

S 2 



Ex 15 s nonbt? tf'K mn' ; ft, prefixed to other 
nouns in ap'p. fn* '« Gn 42 3033 , BBfen T& 'K Ex 
2", |nb 'S Lv 2 1 9 , DnD 'K Je 3 8 7 ; partic. bef. 
adj. gent. *T$? E*K Gn 39 1 Ex* 2 1119 cf. Gn 37 s 
38'* 39" 1 S *7 1 *30 ,,-u + ; a man as resident 
in, or belonging to a place or people Nu 25° 

Ju io' + (soPh.); usually pi. V^^SiS 7" 
31" cf. Jos7 4S +; alsosg.coll. Dt27 l4 Jos9 67 Ju 
20 !1 1 S 1 1 8 (v. Dr) + ; 2 S 1 o 6 - 8 (ato '*») ; (so MI 
10ls ); m«n = retainers, followers, soldiers 1 S 18 27 
2 3 sf 24 s 25 ,s +cf.Dt33 8 sg.coll.v.Di; D^N E>'N 
man o/Cod^proph. Dt33 l J0SI4 6 1 S9" 1 K 
I2 is '+(v. DViIsk); in phrase sq. abstr. 7*} 0HJ, 
nonfiD 'k v. supr.; ran? '« Dt32 25 , own 'x 

2 s 1 6 7 cf. v. 8, Sy^an 'n 2 s 1 6 7 , njo "k i k 2 26 , 

DDn 'S ^ 1 40 12 Pr3 31 + ; sq. word of occupation, 
etc.m'B"K Gn 25 s7 , nD-lNn'K Gi^cf.Zc 1 3 s ), '« 
B^ flftoHMtoft l8l?< (cf. Dr) v 23 , OlfeS 'S2S 
1 8 20 , "ITISV E*N Aw counsellor Is 40", cf. ^"in fc*M 
I K 20 J2 ; ffjl '« Pr 18 24 ; oft. distrib.='eac/», 
every Gn 9 s 10 s 40" Ex I2 3 + ; incl. women 

Jb 42" 1 Ch 16 3 iyi thxg bxyj) vfojrt$ pfeji 

tjnjpS? &t6 nflk; of inanim.' things iK^ 3036 '; 
also E*S E»K Ex 3 6 4 Nu 4 1949 Ez i4 47 + ; any one 
Ex 34 3 - 3:!4 + ; also E^tjt B*K Lv 15 2 2 2 418 + ; of 
gods 2 K 1 8 33 = Is 36 18 ; one... another "E^K ttTTII 

'n'ljrns itw injn-ns eta] i , nK-nsEx32 27 , ».&*« 
vntc Dt i 16 Mi y 2 (v.'nN),>nj)T...^KGn n M + 
(v. in) of inanimate things Gn 15 10 . 

tfWfi-ttT'M n.pr.m. Ishbosheth (for B"N 

*3J?3 man of Baal v. OB*!, i»$?3 & Di*"-**BA^ 
,nne1881 ) 1. son of Saul, & king of Isr., with 
David as rival 2 S 2 swnM f u " 4?*™, also v 12 © 
Dr cf. We;= SyaUJN 1 Ch S'V 9 ; cf.also 2. 2 S 
23", where rd. nK>3& ! N* for n3E>3 aB''' so © We 
Dr ; one of Dvd's heroes ; v. qne* 1 Ch 1 1 11 2 7 2 . 

TTin C^N n.pr.m. (man of majesty) a man 
of Manasseh 1 Ch 7 18 . 

t flirt* n.[m.] pupil of eye (cf. D1 HA9 Prat 
LOFh.7.1,.1*^ but alg0 Ar •jjj ^Llll, & No 
mow*. ,»)_/„ a]1 C8tr- _f : y '« Dt 32 'o p r7S . 
HP 13 'K ^ 17 8 (in all, sim. of preciousness); 
= middle, midst of night n"?SKl n"?;*? 'K3 Pr 7"; 
15" '"3 20 20 Kt i. e. in deep darkness (Qr 
p^N3 v.' Now). 

yirPN Ez 40 16 Qr v. JVT1N sub fWN. 

" , n ,, N, t ?N' , rv , N v. ntc with. 
iojvn v. "k sub 1. mn. 

l^^nNv.tnv 



7* 

7[!S! adv. (perh. from the same demonstr. 
root found also in '3, H3, J3). 1. surely. 2. 
with a restrictive force, emphasizing what fol- 
lows: a. in contrast to what precedes, howbeit; 
b. in contrast with other ideas generally, 
only. 1. asseverative, often introducing with 
emphasis the expression of a truth (or sup- 
posed truth) newly perceived, esp. in colloquial 
language, surely, no doubt (dock wohl) ; Gn 26° 
Kin <i|ns>K nan *]X of a surety, lo, she is thy 
wife ! " 29 14 44 s8 Ju 3 24 20 39 1 S 16 6 surely the 
anointed of * is before him ! 25 21 Je 5 4 ifr 58 12 
73 113 ; but also in other cases, though rarely, 
Is 34"-" Zp 3 7 ^23 6 139" 140 14 Jbi6 7 18 2 ' 1 ; 
& rather singularly Ex 1 2 1S 31 13 Lv23 27 - 39 (all P). 
2. restrictive : a. in contrast to what pre- 
cedes, howbeit, yet, but: G119 4 howbeit, flesh 
with the life thereof. . . ye shall not eat, 20 12 
Ex2i si LV21 23 27 26 Nui8 1517 2S3 13 ; Jeio 24 
correct me, BE^OS^S but with judgment, Jb2 6 
13 16 ; sts. with anadvers. force, as Is 14 15 43 24 ; 
before an imper. (minimizing the request), Gn 
23 13 only, if thou wilt, I pray thee, hear me ! 
27 13 Juio 15 1S18 17 iKi7 13 al. So iS8 D 
'3 7]K (v. '3; and cf. nXi/v on), b. in contrast 
to other ideas generally: — (a) Gn 7^ i8 32 ^]N 
Dysn only this once (so Ex io' 7 al.) 34 15 Ex 1 2 16 
(note accents), 1 S 18 8 ro^tsn ^ "6 1\V) and 
there yet remains for him only the kingdom, 
2 1 6 Isa 45 14 ^X 'I? ^S only in thee is God ! 
f 62 s etc. Jb 14 22 ; > 37 8 fret not thyeelf W 
int}{ (which leadeth) only to do evil, Pr n 24 
he that withholdeth more than is meet "H& 
"liDnipp (tendeth) only to penury, 14 23 21 s 22 16 ; 
(/3) attaching itself closely to the foil, word 
(usually an adj., rarely a verb), only, i.e. ex- 
clusively, altogether, utterly Dt 16 10 and thou 
shalt be n ?E' t]N altogether rejoicing, 28 s9 (cf. 
t*P!) Isa 16 7 D»KM ~i\X utterly stricken, 19" 
Jei6 19 nought but lies, 32 30 Ho 12 12 Jb 19 13 
y~fi "i\X are wholly estranged (wifh play on 
^3N cruel). c. as an adv. of time (with inf. 
aba.), twice : Gn 2 7 30 K3 lb'JJ] . . . 3pj»: N£ N'r •]« 
only just (or scarcely) had Jacob gone out, . . . 
and ( = when) Esau came in, Ju 7 19 . — ^) thrice : 
Gn 9 5 and only (second limitation of v 3 ); Nu 
22 20 but only; Jos 22 19 but howbeit. 

Note. — In some passages the affirmative 
and restrictive senses agree equally with the 
context; and authorities read the Hebrew 
differently. Thus only = nought but, altogether, 
is adopted by Ges Ew Hi De in ^ 23 s 62 10 
73 1 ' 13 ; byEw Hi De in 39 s - 7 (Che surely); by 
Ges Ew De in 39 12 (but Hi Che surely); by 
Ew Hi in 73 18 (De Che surely); by Ges Hi 
De in 139" (Ew doch). Isa45 14 Ges Ew Hi 
Di only ; but De Che of a truth. 



13M 37 

tl3Kn.pr.loc. Akkad Gn io 10 Wtn WJTJ 
:iwr jnsa n^si/Ni ijt$j boa ta&eo; name of 

a city in Northern (?) Babylonia; = Bab. 
Akkadi, mostly name of land or district, but 
also of city, v. Hilpr. Fre,brl,!fNobI '' : ° ul ' , - !io ; loca- 
tion uncertain; on possible identif. or confusion 
with Agade (Agate, Aganel), city of Sargon I, 
cf. Dl r '* 198 & KI9f - COT Gn io 10 Tide 00 *"- 1 - 76 '- 

swn, anan v. ata. 

t : - • ; - 

TOR "nt3*», ninttM v. no. 
BfaN n.pr.m. kingofGath i S 2 i ,ll21315 + 
I5t.i S27-29+ 1 K2 39 - 4 °(perh.cf. Jfco^'anijrer). 

7DN vb. eat (Ar. Jiff, As. akdlu Dl w , 
Aram3?«^>i r)— Qal P/. ^?? Ex 34 s8 + ; n^3S; 
Nu 2 i 28 +, etc. Impf. bg*> Gn4 9 27 + ; ^h 
Gn z$*+; fe*$ Gn 3 6 + ; !$* Lv zi 22 -)-; b?K 
Gn 2 4 33 + ; 59*5 27 s3 ; !«*) Is 44"; $&% Gn 
3 a.ii. jpLtfto* Gn 3 2 33 +; %# Dti8 18 + ; 
etc. (for ^ Ez 42 s rd. 1^V!% l^N' ® Ew 
Co); sf. «»# Lv7 6 +; Da}^ la 33" etc., 
prob. also VV?3Nfl Jb 20 26 , either as secondary 
form fr. 1&1 (Ew '^Di) or text, error (Ges* 68 - 1 ) 
>Pi., Thes Kb 1 - 389 ; or Po'el, Ki De MV; Imv. 
b'OX 1 K i8 4 ' + , etc.; Inf. abs. ^3N Gn 2 16 + ; 
cstr. bb« Nu 26'°+ 2 t.; bbvb Gn 2 4 33 + ; rtat£ 
Je 12 9 ; Pt. b:k (Sofc) Gn 39 6 + , njofc Ex 
24'"+ , etc. — 1. eai, human subject Gn 3" 19 
+ oft.; mostly c. ace. Exi6 35 + ; also sq. ~p? 
(ea< q/j — some of, — cr from) EX34 15 Ru2 ,4 -|-; 
sq. 3 (eat of or at) Ex i2 43f ; abs. Dt 2 6 + ; as 
act of worship Gn 31 54 (cf. 46 1 ) Ex 18 12 24" 34 15 
Dt 12 718 I4 M +; cf. of priests Ex 29 s2 Lv io 13 
+ ; cf. ^"inn-bs bm Ez 18 61115 22"+ 33 s5 
D^n-by Co Dnrapjj (but PS*"- Sem - '■ K4 N would 
emend first 4 by last); eat up, finish eating 
Gn43 2 (c.ni>3) iKi3 28 + ; Dr6 ?3K=takeameal 
Gn43 25 Ex2 20 1 S20 24 Je4i 1 4-J so 'n alone Gn 
43 16 iS20 5 + ; tir\)> 'ti = eat, get food Gn 3 19 
2 K 4 8 + ; Am 7 12 (i.e. spend one's life) cf. Ec 
5"; 'b 'K *6 i.e./aa< 1 S 28 20 30 12 Ezr io 6 cf. Dn 
io 3 ; fig. WtpaviN 'K Ec4 s (i.e. waste away); eat 
words Je 1 5 16 (i.e. eagerly receive); of adultery, 

Pr qo 20 :p« vibya-N^ mex! tv» nnnoi rtax j 

O '•,■ |T • : c t t 1 |T| t A« t-: |T t : it > 

eat (taste) good fortune, 3*lt33 'K Jb 21 25 ; 'Stb 
v3N! according to his eating, i.e. ace. to his needs 
in eating Exi2 4 16 1618 also v 21 ; cf. Jb20 sl & 
sub nb3X ; nan b?X 2 K 1 9 s9 Am 9 14 , of peaceful 
enjoyment of results of labour; fig. of receiving 



consequences of action, good or bad Pr I 31 18" 
Ho io 13 cf. ystpa-nx ^3N-D3 bl&\ Gn 3i u i.e. 
he has reaped all the benefit, cf. Ho 7*; fig. of 
mourner, '^K Dr^3 1SS< ,/, IC 2 10 (cf. 8o* 
Hiph., & As. akdl al dkul, bikitum kurmati = 
food I ate not, weeping (was) my refreshment 
Hptun-ifcLw^BH^. of gotl8i partak . 

ing of sacrifices Dt32 38 ; fig. = destroy Dt 7" 
(cf. Nu 1 4 9 ) ; cf. Je 1 o 2S 30 16 50 7 Ho 7 7 . 2. of 
beasts, birds, etc., eat, devour; Gn 37 20 ' 33 40 17 " 
1K13 28 14 11 16 4 21 2324 Ho2 14 + ; specif, of 
locusts Jo I 4 2 M 2 Cb.7 13 cf. A1B4'; moth Jb 
13 28 ; flies f 78 tt ; worms Dt 28 39 ; also Ez i9 3 -« 
(of Isr. under fig. of lion), cf. Je 50 717 5 1 34 ; 
also Ho 13 8 (of' under fig. of lion), Ez 2 2 25 

OtS? ^??., °f false proph. under fig. of lion). 
3. fig. of fire, devour, consume Lv 6 3 (sq. 2 ace. 
consume offering to ashes) Na3 13 IS5 24 (in sim.), 
partic. of fire fr. '' Lv io 2 16 26 Ju 9 15 ' 1 K 18 38 
2 K i 101214 2 Ch 7 1 ; cf. Am. i*»mmu 2 t» 5 « + . 
Dt 5 m of fire at Sinai; of '' as fire (in judgment) 
Dt4 24 Kin rfyak B>N •prtSlfJ '' '3 ; cf. Dt 9 3 Is io' 7 
(lh»3) 3O 27 - 30 33 14 (||D^y'Hi?iD). 4. of sword, 
devour, slay Dt 32 42 2 S 2 26 1 1 25 1 8 8 Ho 1 1« Je 
2 s> I2 i2. c j- f devastation of land Is I 7 Je 8 16 . 
5. in genl. devour, consume, destroy (inanim. 
subj.) of drought Gn 31 40 ; of pestilence Ez 7 15 ; 
of forest 2 S 18 8 ; cf. Lv 26 s8 P.? °?™$ *b?X) 
D3'3;n ; of ne ; 3n j e 3 24 ( v . ryfa). ' ' e. fig.' of 

oppression, devour the poor, etc. Pr 30 14 Hb 3 14 
cf. Vr 14 4 ; of bitter enmity ,- lfef71K !>3$6 f 2 f. 
(cf. Jb 1 9 s2 ). tNiph. Pf bj*y[ cons. Ex 22 s 
Impf by£ Gn 6 2, + ; bhm Nu I2 12 , etc.; Inf. 
abs. i'bNn Lv7 18 1 9 7 ; Pt. f. rbiva Lv 1 1*;— 1. 

6« ea<en. by man Ex 12 46 I *- 7 21 28 29 31 Lv 

6 9.16.19.S3 ^6.15.16.16.18 jj41 ^6.7.21 j 2 30 2 gl7 Ez45 2 '; 

of custom, usage Gn 6 21 Ex 12 16 Dt 12 22 Jb 6"; 
of permission to eat Lv 7 19 n 13 - 34 - 47 - 47 17 13 ; c . 
neg. beuneatable Je24 238 29". 2. be devoured 
by fire, consumed Zp I 18 3 8 Zc 9 4 Ez 23 s5 . 3. 
6« waited, destroyed, of flesh Nu 12 12 Je 30 16 . 
Pu. Pf. 1??X be consumed with fire Ne 2 313 cf. 
Na i 10 (fig.); so Pt. bm (=b3KV Ew !169d ) Ex 
3 2 ; by sword Is i 20 ty»®. tHiph. Pf. 2 ms. 

sf. Dnbsn ^ 80 6 , "hb?*™ IS49 26 ; sf. TP^,?1 

cons.'is58 14 ; T 1 ?^ 1 ? Ez i6 19 ; D'ni)3Sni' C ons. 
Je 19 9 ; Impf. sf. «|^ Nu n 418 , etc.; 2 ms. js. 
^3Nn ; 1 s. ?$* Hon 4 ; Imv. *&*$} Pr 25 s1 , 
etc.; 7 n /:^? i ?|'Ez2i S3 (butCoi)nnKqv.); Pt. 
7'3SO Je 23 15 , etc.; — 1. cause to eat, feed with, 
sq. 2 ace. subj. mostly''; Ex 16 32 Dt 8 316 Ez 3 2 
Jei9 9 ; abs. Hon 4 ; cf. Nun 418 ; fig. Je 9" 
23 15 Is 4 9 26 58" Ez 16 19 ; also + 80 6 onb Dni)3Kn 



te 



s 



njnp' 1 ! ( c f. 102 10 Qal supr.); sq. ace. pers. + JD 
^ 81", but also subj. man Pr 25 21 ; 1 K 22 s7 
a Ch 18* n$ D $ V^?«5?1 of prison fare ; sq. 
ace. pers. only 2 Ch 28", cf. Ez 2 a . 2. cause to 
devour, obj. sword Ez 21 33 (but on text vid. Co). 

72N n.m. Gn41 ' 36 food (Ar. jtf, Aram. 
JOMK, JboV, As.aAa/MDl w , Eth. Ml&:)— 'Xabs. 
On 41"+; cstr. Gn4i 3548 ; sf. \ij3N LV25 37 ; 
^3K Mai 1 » etc. ;— Hex mostly JED, not Ez — 
food, food-supply , esp. cereals of store in Egypt 
Gn 4 i 3SJS + 12 t.Gn 41-44; 47 24 cf. i4 n ( JE ); 
also Lv 1 1 84 25" (P) Dt 2 6 - 28 (D); '« q# unity 
o//ood Dt 2 3 M (D) (|| *|D3 '3, etc.); i>$kn D$ a<J 
meal-time Ru 2"; tpoet. i^t.; — /ood \^io7 18 ; 
of offerings Mai i 12 ; partic. food Jb 12" (as 
tasted); 36 31 (as given by God) so ^i45 15 ; 
SP3J a^nb 'K Lai" cf. v"; esp. cereals Pr 13 23 
Jo*ri 6 Hb 3 17 ; but also flesh V78' 8 ' 30 ; of food 
(prey) of wild animals ^ 1 04 21 ( || spo) tt ; of prey 
of eagles Jb 9 s6 39 w ; ravens 38 4 '. 

i"i~l70N n.f. food, eating (with some ver- 
bal force, cf Dr jrh1 "- 217 ) only P, & Ez ; always 
r$9$j>, 1. esp. in phr. like ^ rWr) D3^> Gn I 29 6 21 

9 3 Lv 1 1 39 ; so 25 s H^" D?^ H?7 n ?^ "$#1; 
cf. 'Kb fOJ Gn i 30 Ex 16 15 . 2. devouring, by 
wild beasts, only fig. of ravaged people Ez 29 s 
34 s ' 8 ' 10 39 4 > cf. 35 1J - 3- consuming, in fire Ez 
15 46 , of fire-sacrifice of children 23 37 ; fig. of 
judgment of '< Ez 21 37 ; (cf. also inf. of ??£). 

^5^1 Pr 30 1 rd. 5>3NJ & v. fife). 

'tTn'ON n.f. an eating, a meal 1 K 19 8 
(on form v.Ba 1 ™ 188 ). 

t^3NE n.m. Jul414 (f. Hb i 16 ) food— 
'O Gn2 9 +2°it.; cstr. 5>3MD Gn40 7 +3t.; 
sf. l|»3«0 Ez 4 10 ; "taxp Hbl 16 ; ^3KO Pr6 8 ; 
D3i53KO Dn i w —food, in genl. Gn 6 21 1 K io 6 = 
2 Ch 9 4 Hg 2 12 ; opp. drink Ezr 3 7 2CI1 1 1" Dn 
i 10 ; i" 1 !^'? ^^p Jl>33 20 ; fig. of peoples as fishes, 
food for Chaldeans Hb 1 16 ; appl. to fruit Gn 2 9 
3 6 (of tree 1&> 3to) cf. '»T5? Lv 19 23 Dt20 20 
Ne 9 K Ez 47 ,2: ' 2 ; appl. to m Is 62 s ; appl. to 
honey Ju 1 4 14 ; to flour 1 Ch 1 2 41 where appos. 
nop; to food of ants Pr6 8 (||Dn^); to baker's 
work Gn 40' 7 cf. Ez 4 10 ; appl. to carcasses, as 
food for beasts & birds of prey Dt28 26 V' 79 2 
cf. 44 12 ('» f**f, sim. of suffering people) Je y 33 

* D /3NQ n.f. knife (as cutting instrum., 
or instrument for dividing, making small, cf. 



38 THCtVm 

S[iegfr.] ThlZN< "' I7 '' 8S ) Jui 9 s9 ; rhsnp Gn2 2 6, °, 
pi. nfetcp Pr 30". 

tnVfsC n.f. fuel cstr., only tffc'KO l S9 «-». 

1"JY?S)0 n.f. food-stuff, consisting in D'tSH, 
1 K 5^ (on form v. Bo' 416 Sta 1112 *' 2 ). 

t|DK (perh. from Wj cf. Aram. ffi & j?-n) 
adv. with strong asseverative force: a. surely, 
truly, esp. at beginning of a speech (stronger 
& more decided than Xfi) Gn 28 16 Ex 2" 1 S 
15 32 Is 40 7 45 16 Je 3 s323 4 10 8 8 . In 1 K 1 1 2 »?K 
stands unusually; and "J3 (cf. © <S X) should 
prob. be read (so Klo). b. emphasizing a 
contrast, but indeed, but in fact, esp. after ^"lDK 
/ said or thought, expressing the reality, in 
opp. to what had been wrongly imagined, Is 
49 4b (opp. to V) 53 4 (OPP- to v 3 -") Je 3 *> (opp. 
to the expectation v 19b ) Zp 3 7b V 3i nb (opp. 
tov 23 *) 66 19 82 7 (opp. to v 6 ) Jb 32 s (opp. to v 7 ). 

t'lDitf vb. press, urge (Mish. id., Aram. 

Aofbe urgent, cf. &>o}, Ar. i_jl5l saddle); — 
Qal Pf. Pr 1 6 M WB vbv '« ( || *6 nbpy i>EJ) Efej) 
i.e. his hunger impels him to work. 

t [*pN] n.m. pressure, sf. «3* Jb 33 7 (© 
al. rd. »»?cf. 13 21 , but cf. Di). 

"QK (Ar. J5I dig, till the ground). 
t""GN n.m. Jo111 ploughman, husband- 
(Ar.Jlfi, Aram. J*#', N l? ,{ <, cf. Mish.) 



man 



'K sg. abs. Je 51 23 ( + VTOS) Am 5 16 ; pi. nnax 
Je 14 4 31 24 (|| T!SQ Wp:i) '2 Ch 26 10 (|| M?iS) 
Jo i 11 (|| id.), D3*T$K Is6i 5 (|| id.) 
r]UJ2N v. *|Bb. 

I. 7N (=jT, Ar. article, preserved perh. 
in following words derived by Hebrews from 
(or through) Arabic-speaking tribes; cf. Eng. 
algebra, Alhambra, alkali, alcohol, alcove, etc.) 

tttfaaSM n.[m.] hail (=Ar. JJJS gyp- 
sum; cf/sub E>3J) '« 'J?* Ez 13 1113 38". 

to" , *p , lil7^| n.[m.J pi. a tree (foreign & ob- 
scure) alw. with ^S J|, perh. sandal- wood : — 2 Ch 
2 7 It] D^i-O D"nK :, X5? (fr. Lebanon); '« ^5? 2 Ch 
9 10 (II n "!^ I??; ^ oth &■ Ophir); cf. v", vid. foil. 

tff'MjV*? n.[m.]pl. id, D'?oi)K ^ 1 K 
io 11 - 12 (fr. Ophir); 'Kn 'V 1 K io 12 ! 

tTtiWM n.pr. of South-Arab, people (but 
prob. rd. b$ (Sab., god) for ^«,cf. Di Gn io !, ,& 
Glas 8 ""- 280 God is loved (?)) Gn io 20 1 Ch I 2 ". 



taipS^band of soldiers (=Ar. 'pJI, 
people; so E. Castle, Thes etc., cf. Che** * 8o1 - " 6 ; 
>text. error for D^K Hi cf. Now) Pr30 n . 

tl?iri7N n.pr.loc. (cf. "&« sub lb") city 

< t . 

in southern Judah Jos 15 30 19 4 ; cf. also *VW 
(q.v.) 1 Ch 4 2 ' J . 

II. 7K adv. of negation (so Ph. e.g. CIS 
; wu BAram., Sab. (DHM™ 01875 - 696 ), and in the 
Eth. A£VO: aZ6o, w woA, denying however, 
not objectively as a fact (like SO, ni), but sub- 
jectively as a wish (like pi), expressing there- 
fore a deprecation or prohibition : a. (a) with 
a verb, which is then always an impf. (never 
an imperative), by preference in the cohort, 
or jussive mood, where this is in use, and may 
be of any person or number; Gn 15 1 and often 
«y?"*J(g fear not! 22 12 f|» fl^f^O* put not 
forth thy hand, 37 s7 tar*rtjo* W} and let not 
our hand be upon him, 21 16 nN"iK"?K let me 
not look upon the death of the lad! V' 25 s 
flBfatOK let me not be ashamed ; with 1 pi. 
(rare) 2 Si3 ss Jei8 18 Jom". In an imprecation 



39 



h« 



poet. "b« (cf. \bj>, >nj(), but only in Job (t 3 n 
5 M '5 M 29 19 ). with suff. &, Tfo flfe etc. 
0% D3^K& ( 5 t.) DJ^ dn^K & rjnfe (both 
very often), once to^j yf, 2 \ ]r\"b» t once jn^K 
Ex i 19 (As. Hi, Ar. Jil), prep, denoting mo- 
tion to or direction towards (whether physical 
or mental). 1. of motion to or unto a person 
or place Gn2 ,922 3 » 8" 14 22 16 9 etc., after every 
kind of verb expressing motion (Ki3 ; ^il, 
K£, etc.) So with fro to give (though b is 
here more common) Gn2i 14 35* Dt 13" + ; 1?D 
to sell 37 36 , etc. Metaph. Je 2" ?]^K Wlia nS 
and that my fear (cometh) not unto thee (cf 
Jb 31 s3 ).— Peculiarly Gn 6 16 TOS b« unto the 
length of a cubit, etc. And metaph. in the 
phrase ^Sp.^K)"^ unto exultation tHo 9" 
Jb 3 s2 . Once, exceptionally (si vera 1.) =even : 
Jb 5 s Wing! DnSEriw and even out of thorns he 
taketh it. Sometimes pregnant, as Is 66 17 Je 
4 1 ' ?K njt commit whoredom (by going) to Nu 
25 1 Ez I6 26 - 28 - 29 ; ^ EHT S eek (by resorting) to 
one (sc. for oracles) Dt 18 11 Is 8 19 n 10 -|-; *OU 



Gn 49" Inin-PN have not thou the excellency! '§ join together (& come) unto Gn 14 3 ; D'aB'n 

i/f 109 12 Jb3 46 . Sometimes strengthened by 

W: Gn 13 8 i8 3 al. (b) without a verb, (a) 

2 S i 21 Ze< (there be) not dew & not rain upon 

you ! Is 62 6 1^83'. (/3) used absol., in deprecation 

Gn 19 18 2 S 13 16 (v. sub rVfM) 2 K 3 13 4 16 6 27 (v. 

RVm : but possibly to be expl. by Dr* 1521 "; so 

Th Ke : hardly as Ew* 355 ") Ru i 13 "033 b« Nay, 

my daughters, cf. Ju 19 23 ; (y) after a preceding 

imper. Am 5 14 Jo 2 13 Pr 8 10 , a juss. if, an inf. 

abs. 2 7 2 . (c) in poetry ?N sometimes expresses 

vividly the emotion or sympathy of the poet 

(v. Dr* 86 " 8 ); Is2 9 tth K&rriw and forgive them 

not ! (with a touch of passion), i^4i 3 Pr 3 s5 

Jb 5~; f 34 6 (but © © Ew Che here rd. D^JW, 

prob. rightly); 50 3 * may our God come "bsi 

c 7 T Qv an d n °t oe silent ! (the psalmist identify- 
ing himself with a spectator of the scene 
v 2 - 31 ") 1 2 1 3 (contrast v 4 *6) Je46 6 + . h. 
once Pr 1 2 s8 joined closely to a subst. (cf. *0 2 b) 
to express with emph. its negation : In the 
way of righteousness is life, and in the path- 
way thereof niB"?K there is no-death! i.e. 
immortality, c. once Jb 24 s5 used poet, as a 
subst., And bring my words 7k? to nought! 
— N.B. 1 S 27 10 Di»n once/sr^x bis with thepf. 
is against all analogy; and either 'B-pK (with 
® 33), or better fK whither l (with @ X : v. 
1 S io 14 ) must be read. 



«W rise early (and go) to 19 27 ; 24 11 ?X Tp"i:in 
made to kneel down at; 47 18 ?K DO i.e. has 
been made over to; «>N "ins to come in fear to 
Hos 3 5 Mi 7 17 . Opp. is I», as mrj3rr{>N nx^n-jo 
from end to end Ex 26 28 ; nB'bs fiBO Ezr 9" 
(syn. 2K21" nab ns). And of time (rare) 
njp$ nyo f 1 Ch 9 25 ; ns>-b^ Di>D tNu 30 13 (P) 
1 Ch 16 23 (in the || f 96 s B*»j» Di'D). 

2. Where the limit is actually entered, 
into, Gn 6 18 and thou shalt enter into the ark 
7 1 19 3 4 1 21 42 17 ; & so after verbs of throwing, 

casting, putting 37^ (T^ n ) 39 20 "T^? ,r ™?! 
"inDH p U t him into the prison house, Ex 28 30 
(Lv8 8 ) Dt23 25 ; so after 1=1? to bury Gn23 ,9 25 9 
49 M ; Brfe> to squeeze 40 11 ; rtno to blot out 
Nu 5 23 , etc.; metaph. Gn 6 6 was pained into or 
unto his heart, 3?"?X DB*, a'S^n to place, bring 
into (=lay to) heart Dt 4 39 2 Signal. In 
connexion with a number or multitude into 
which something enters, in among: 1 S io 22 

in among 



H 



i$ (nearly always followed by Makkeph), 



behold he had hid himself B^ST^J 

the baggage, Je 4 3 sow not D'Sp-PK m among 

thorns. 

3. Of direction towards anything: (a) of 
physical acts or states, as Gn 30 40 [XSn <JB fro 

b$, 39 7 b* YfV K'B»J, Ex 25 20 , Nu6 M b« VJ3 K'B»J 
(2 K 9 32 differently), 24' b* V3B T\f, Jos8 18 V 28 2 
1 K 8 2930 (to pray towards) v 38 ; pregn. b* Tin 



bH 



to tremble (turning) to Gn 42 s8 , bx Rpn to 
wonder (turning) towards Gn 4 3 s3 Is 1 3 s , 10? 
bx Je 36 16 : without a vb. D^B-bx D'OB face <o 
face Gn 32 s1 4-; ns'bx H3 N u 12 8 ; *b$ ttj*^ 1 ? 
Gn3i* the face of Laban, that he is not toward 
me; 'B"bx * TJ? the eyes of * are towards.. . 
^ 34" (cfl 33 18 ). (6) with words such as IDS 
to say <o Gna' + oft., "Ifl 8' 5 4-oft., *£ 19 5 , 
bbsnri 20 17 etc., VQf to hearken io 16 11 , bbil to 
praise to 12" (cf. Ez 13" bx bbn to profane 
to), ~C3V} 40". (c) with words expressing the 
direction of the mind, as flip <o «>ai't ^ 27"+ • 
b(T to ho]>e Is 51*; bx rtD3 KfeO to lift up the 
soul (i.e. set the desire) towards Dt 24 15 iff 25 1 ; 
bx ab DB», T)f to set the heart (mind) to Ex 9 2I al.; 
5^ "TP? to accustom oneself io Je io 2 ; bx Tip 
to shew fear towards 2 K 4 13 ; Gn 43 30 ; Dt 28 32 
and thy eyes Dn\?X TOS failing (with longing) 
towards them, La 4 17 ; Is 63 16 2 S 3" 1K14" 
ijr 40 6 ; alone, as predic, directed or disposed 
towards, Gn3 16 4 7 2K6" who of ours is towards 
(i.e. favours) the king of Syria? Ho 3' ^X'DJl 

:'^bx Ez 3 6 9 Hg 2 17 Je 15 1 (bx ^a: px). 

4. Where the motion or direction implied 
appears from the context to be of a hostile 
character, bx = against: Gn 4" barrbx 'p DPJJ 
and Cain rose up against Abel (so 1 S 24") 22 12 
Ex 14 5 NU32 14 ; with papj Jos io 6 , 1&J Ju i 10 
20 30 ; with X3 of calamity, etc., coming to or 
upon any one Gn 42 21 Ju 9 s7 1 S 2" 1 K 14'°+ ; 
Is 2* 3 9 their tongue and doings are /y "bK 32 s 

(b? "lib) Ho 7" (cf. Na i 9 ) 12 5 ^xbp-bx "% 

and he strove against the angel. Here also 
belongs in partic. the phrase • . . btf 'Mil Behold 
I am against (thee, you, etc.) tNa 2 14 3 6 Je2i 13 
(23 s0 - 32 by) 50 31 51 25 Ez 13 820 2i 8 29™ 30 22 34 10 
35 3 3« 3 39 1 (5 8 26 3 2S 22 29 s ^ : on 3 6 9 v. supr.) 

5. Unto sometimes acquires from the con- 
text the sense of in addition to, as Lv 18 18 thou 
shalt not take nrrinx bx nE*X a woman to, in 
addition to, her sister, Jos 13" (|| Nu 31 8 by); 
1 S 1 4* to eat 0^-bx together with the blood (v 32 
& generally by); 1 K io 7 bx tppVl (generally by); 
Je 25 M ; Ez 7 26 nyiDtf bx njnotf (|| <?y); 44 7 ; 
La 3 41 let us lift up D'Brbx »aab our hearts to- 
get/ter with the hands (cf. J\, Qor 4 1 ; W A0 "• » 61c ). 

6. Metaph. in regard to, concerning, on 
account of: thus .QNnri to mourn concerning 1 S 
15 s4 ; D ™r i to repent as regards 2 S 24"; tTH 
to inquire 1 K 14'; bbsnn to pray with regard 
to 1 S i 27 2 K 19 20 ; pyx 'to cry 2 K8 3 (v 6 by); 
3Xyj be pained 1 S 20 34 ; DH3 to comfort 2 S 1 o 2 ; 



40 L^ 

more gen. 1 K 16" 21 22 ; B'aj-.-X on account 
of, for the sake of, one's life 1K19 1 2 K 7" (Gn 
19 17 by), (by is more common in this sense.) 
And specially with verbs of saying, narrating, 
telling, etc. with regard to, as IDX Gn 20 2 Is 
29 s3 37 2I33 +; T! 2 S 7' 9 Je4o ,6T "; nap yj, 2 7 
69 s7 ; n«ris2 3 n ; ypB>Ezi9 4 ; ^ ny-^n the 

report regarding . . . 1 S 4 19 . (Not freq., exc. in 
the case of ">OX.) 

7. Of rule or standard, according to (rare) : 
• • • , ?"'' N according to the command of, Jos 
I5 13 17 4 2 1 3 (generally "B'by); fOffy accord- 
ing to what is fixed = of a certainty ti S 23 23 
26 4 (v. Dr) : perh. ^ 5' ; 80 1 (45 1 by). 

8. Expressing presence at a spot, against, 
at, by, not merely after verbs expressing or 
implying motion (cf. 1, Gn 24 11 ), as Jos 1 1 5 and 
they came and encamped together OVID ^"bx at 
the waters of Merom, 1 S 5 4 cut off (and fallen) 
on to the threshold, 2 S 2 23 al. and smote him 
tPBhrrbx in or on the belly, Dt 33 s Ex 29 12 Lv 
4 7 ; but also in other cases, as Jos 5 3 and he 
circumcised the Israelites bx against, at the 
hill of the foreskins, 22 11 have built an altar 
JTWJ nfr'JH bx by the districts of Jordan, 



JUI2 C 2 S3 32 , I4 30 & 18 



T?K at the side of 
(elsewhere rb, T by), 1 K 13 20 as they were 
sitting jnbE>rrbx at the table, 2X11" ^rrbx 
by the king, Je 41 12 and found him by the 
great waters, etc., 46 10 rPS nnj-bx by the 
Euphrates, Ez 3 15 n" 17 8 31 7 40 18 43 s 47 7 48 12 . 
9. Prefixed to other preps, it combines 
with them the ide&otmotionov direction to: thus 

■■"inx-bx 2 S 5* 2 K 9 1819 nnx-bx ab turn u 

behind me, Zc 6° (where bx is pleon., prob. due 
to clerical error ; note bx XX^ before & after) ; 
pa-bx in between Ez 31 1014 ; nfra'bx similarly 
Ez io 2 ; 'b rV3Krbx to (the part) within(v. sub 
1V3), in within Lv i6 ,s , 2 K 1 1 15 || have her 
forth in within the ranks; blO"b x v. biO; 
'b 333»-bx unto the south of Jos 1 5 3 ; 'b fWO-bx 
to the outside of Lv 4 1221 4- ; n ?3"bx to the front 

of Nu 19 4 ; nnrrbx j u 6' 9 iK 8 6 al. (v. sub nrw). 
Note 1 .—In Gn 20 13 xia: iste D"ipE>rrb3-bx 
'31 'b-npx nee'; Nu 33 s4 'ai Vx-bx; Pri7» 
(cf. Dt 16 6 ); — bx appears to be used by a 
species of attraction ; the idea of motion in- 
volved in the relative clause influencing illo- 
gically the beginning of the sentence and 
causing bx to be used instead of 3. In Ez 31 14 
E0\: N , as pointed, can only be from b?X m 



wirr^H 



or iv (q. v.); if the word be taken as the pron. 
with suff. (Hi Ke), Dn^S must be read. 

Note 2. — There is a tendency in Hebrew, 
esp. manifest in S K Je Ez, to use 78 in the 
sense of ?5?; sometimes 7N being used excep- 
tionally in a phrase or construction which regu- 
larly, and in ace. with analogy, has 7$); some- 
times, the two preps, interchanging, apparently 
without discrimination, in the same or parallel 
sentences. Thus (a) Jos 5 14 VJB-7-X ^*5j * s J 3 U 
^P T J?T'? If'^P"™ " D'PH ; 14 34 (v. sub 5); 
1 f "K?7?S tWlfi (contr. 7JJ Dt 1 i 29 ) ; 1 9 1G 2 S 
6 3 20 23 '(contr. 8 16 ) 1K13 29 18 46 (contr. 2 K 3 15 
by) Je 35" Ez 7 18 . (6) Ju 6 37 and upon (by) all 
the earth let there be dryness, v 39 let there 
be dryness on (?£) the fleece; 1 S 14 10 come 
up W^, v 12 come up tt*&j 16 23 " ; i6 13 & i8 10 
b<* nSx, io 6 al. ?J? nbS; 2 5 17 evil is determined 

irv3-b ^yi wjfw^t ; v 25 ; 2 7 10 ; 2 S 2' b« vizfocPi 
by\... *>y> bf\ t „ 7K1...7K1...; f>..,by6rv 

..3ni ; 2K8"'; 9 6 * 3 ; Jeio 16 ; 25 s ; 2 6 15 yelay 
innocent blood Dtftn T^IT^tl D3^; 27" 28 s 
33 14 34 7 36 31 37 13 ' 14 Ez iS" 1 *' 5 21 12 etc. V79 6 
(Je io 25 75; twice). It is prob. that this inter- 
change, at least in many cases, is not original, 
but due to transcribers. 

Conversely, though not with the same 
frequency, 75? occurs where analogy would lead 
us to expect 7K, or even in juxtaposition with 
b*, as 1 S i 10 7? ?Win to pray to (v 26 ??); v 13 ; 

25 s5 by . . . bx ; 1 k 20 43 in"?-^ 1^1 (21 4 ??); 

Is 22 15 Je n 2 23 35 3i 12 . Cf. Dr 9ml ' 13 ' 13; "- 8 ' 7i15 ' 4 . 
"Pj^JnTlyTN n.pr.m. (unto '' are mine 
eyes) 1. a Korahite i Ch 26 3 . 2. a returning 
exile Ezr 8 4 . 

t -, 2' 1 3?V7N n.pr.m. (id.) 1. a descendant 
of David i Ch f M . 2. a Simeonite ^W 
i Ch 4 30 . 3. a Benjamite (id.) "f. 4. priests 
in time of Ezra (a) Ezr io 22 ; (6) io 27 (^X); 
(c)Nei2 41 . 

f 1. 7i$ pr. pi. m. & f. = the more usual HJX, 
tJtese i Ch20 8 ; with art. bt*n Gn io 825 2 6 34 
Lv i8 27 Dt 4 42 7 s2 19 11 . (Merely an orthogr. 
variation of i"l?N, and doubtless pronounced 
similarly; the kindred dialects have in genl. a 
dissyllabic form: v. sub n?K. Written similarly 

in Ph., e.g. CIS 3 s2 14 5 93 3 (^)> but ZMG 
isro.240 (N e o-Punic) K7M; in Plaut. Poen. v. 1.9 
transliterated tty; Schroed. rhGl '"- 81160 ' 286ff .) 



41 n^N 

llvi* (Jjt, Jifr; XI: Rabb.^N, Aram. rbet, 

& compd. with )oi and »./' in ~^£oi, t-^-l) V r - 
pl.m. & f. these, in usage the pi. of HI. a. Gn 
2 4 & oft. : in appos. to a subst. with a pron. 
suff. (always without the art.) Ex 9 14 (rd. with 
Hi. 1? nVt< for 1$"^) io 1 n*V>N ^nhN fAew my 
signs,'ii 8 Dtn l9 'iK8 M io 8 22 23 2K1 13 Je3i" 
Ezr 2 s6 Ne 6 14 ; in the genit. 2 K 6 20 Is 47* Dt 
1 8 12 >// 1 5 6 ; and after 73 Gn 1 4 3 + oft. Stand- 
ing alone in a neuter sense, these things (rare 
in best prose, & not very common in poetry), 

with nb»y Dt 18 12 22 6 25 16 2S23 1722 ^15'+; 

with other vbs. Ezr 9 1 Is 44 s ' 47" Je 13 22 Ho 
i4 10 VM2 5 5o 21 107 43 Jb8 2 ; with-nx Nui5 13 
IS48 14 ; with"73 Ju 13 23 Is66 2 +; v.also some 
of the cases with preps, sub d. H7N may point 
indifferently to what follows, Gn 6 9 io 1 25 715 ' 3 
\jr 42 s ; or to what has preceded, Gn 9 19 io 203132 
25 4 Lv 2I 14 22 s2 i)r i;f;=such as these (roiavTa), 
\jr 73 12 Jbi8 21 . b. repeated, H7N1 . . . H7K, these 
. . . those Dt 27" Jos 8^- Is 49" (3 t.) ^ 20 8 + . 

c. with the art. (but only after a subst. deter- 
mined likewise by the art.) H|Nn Gn 1 5 1 + oft. 

d. with preps. : rr?N3 Lv 2 5" 2 6* 1 K 2 2" (7 1.), 
nWa ti S i6 10 17 39 ;' nfcfj" Lv n 24 (4 1.), rbxb 
1 K 22 17 (5 t,); nfcfi} Gn 9 19 (16 t.) ; n^K ly Lv 
26 18 ; i " , ?&?"75) on account of these things Is 57 s 
64" Je5 9 al.; njj>N3 fJb 16 2 Je io ,6 =5i 19 , nVxs 
+Gn 27 46 Lv io 19 (things like these, so Is 66 s 
Je 18 13 ) Nu 28 M P (cf. Ez 4s 25 ) 2 K 2 5 17 =Je 
B2 12 , %"i»3 +Jbl2 3 . 

II. ^N god, TT^N, iT$J?& etc. v. I. rfot 

TN7N n.pr.m. father of an officer of 
Solomon I K 4 18 (=11. nb« terebinth]). 

I. H7K (assumed as -/of ?K, (*6g) B*&g 
^od, G'od, but question intricate, & con- 
clusions dub. It is uncertain whether ?S &, 
D , ^ 1 ^!!? are from the same V. Following are the 
chief theories : 1. a. Thes makes b« & DWX dis- 
tinct, and both really primitive, but associates 
b$ in treatment with ?X strong, Pt. of -/,-IN ; 
strong, ace. to Thes, being derived from mng. 
be in front of; (different order in Lex. Man., 
RobGes) ; b. b$ & D'ripN distinct ; former fr. 
71N strong; latter pi. of iiPK from */[t*OX] = 
l]\ (li~.) go to and fro in perplexity or fear, 
hence H^K fear & object of fear, reverence, 
revered one; ^ li\ = bti nns trepide confugere 
ad Ho 3 s ; DVi7N=ina Gn 3 i 42 =sq'ie Is 8' 3 



^N 42 



•w 



De o» in. «( cf . f/3aaMa( postB.Heb. nsn?NHWB ; 
Aram. *brn CWB); so De following Fl in De 
**.*» cf M y a . PS & W$H possibly 
connected ; ?t? = leader, lord, fr. VP1S 6e t» 
>ron<; so N6 MBAkl8M - 7 ® r; 8EAkl88a - 1TOf . 3. a. PS 
& D'npS connected, & both fr. a -/nps (=«&) 
to which is assigned mng. strong; so Ew !146d ' 

ITSblv. «]so JihrbOchisrd.blbl.Wltt. X. 11, Blbl. Tl'ieol. I1.SSU). jj ^S 

fr. -/nps strong (not nPS), & D'nPS expanded 
from PS, cf. pi. ninDK fr. nes etc. ; so Di on 
Gn I 1 ; he supports rnng. strong by ref. to 
phrase TJ Psb I* Gn 31 29 al.; c. similarly, PS, 
being very early & common Shemitic word, 
formed pi. D'nPS, fr. which sing. niPS was 
afterwards inferred, N es Th, ' 0, : 8,ud '-7< lrtt:;i882 m 
(criticized by No 8BAlc ). 4. PS (niPS, DWS 
disregarded) fr. vn,N stretch out to, reach 
after (cf. prep. PS, 'PS, also HPS swear), God 
as <Ae on« lohom men strive to reach, ' das Ziel 
aller Menschensehnsucht und alles Menschen- 

strebens,' Lag 0r -"- 3iON1882 ' TO -" M .— Cf. Spurrell 
B.b. T«. of on.. A P p. u wnere a]1 tnege viewg are gtated 

somewhat more fully, & briefly criticized ; on 

the use of PS & nPS in Shemitic languages vid., 

exhaustively, No MBAk - SBAk - '•"•). 

II. Sn n.m. (also, in n.pr. PS, \?S; Sam. PS, 
Ph. ps, }PS (i.e. prob. PB), Sab. ps, DHM 

Or.Co n ,r.L«.d.n.l883 i Ag ^ ppr. perhaps als0 

Ar., Aram. cf. No 1 " - ; on goddess DPS Ph. 
Palm. Nab. Sab. (alsonnps) DHM U -, Ar. i^'l 
(pi. i~,Uil) Fl 1 "- 8 ""- 1 - 154 , As. iJZafe Jr 66 , Syr! 
IL'i^r, cf. also Bae^ 15860 ' 97271297 ) god, but 
with various subordinate applications to ex- 
press idea of might; — hardly ever in prose exc. 
with defining word (adj. or gen.); its only suff. is 
*— ; — tl. applied to men of might and rank, 
D13 PS mighty one of the nations Ez 3 1 " (of Neb.; 
@ ap K wv ;8v*>v, P'S some MSS. Co); D^S 
mighty men Jb4i 17 (D'P'S, many MSS. Di); 
Dni33 "^ mighty heroes EZ32 21 (\^S MSS. Co); 
H? n V* Ez 17 13 2 K 24 15 (Kt *ym); Bfy$ Ex 
I5 1S (prob. pi. of in. b% q.v.) These readings 
are uncertain because of an effort to distinguish 
these forms from the divine name. 1133 PS 
mighty hero (as above) or divine hero (as re- 
flecting the divine majesty) Is o 6 . f2. angels, 
D'?S '33 ^ 29 1 89 7 =D'r6sn "33. f3. gods of 
the nations, DvS PS God of gods, supreme God 
Dn 1 1 3 *; D?S3 roba 13 who is like tjiee among 
the gods Ex 15"; idols Is 43 10 44 10 " 17 46"; 'D 
D'OEO PS wAa< 6W m heaven Dt 3"; "** PS 



another god Ex 34 14 (J); 11 PS foreign god 1^ 
44 2, 8i 10 ;i33PsDt32 12 Mal2 11 ^8i 10 . t4. A 
n.pr. nnn ps #Z AvtA Ju 9" (=nn3 PJJ3 Ju 
8 s3 9 4 ) cf. also 6 (/) infr. +5. as charac- 
terizing mighty things in nature, PS 'Tin 
mighty mountains ifr 36' (lit. mountains of El) ; 
also V'SQ 10 01 Bi Che v. sub II. f)pS; PS 'PS 
mighty cedars yfr 80 11 ; PS '3313 lofty stars Is 1 4 13 . 
6. God 217 , the one only and true God 

of Israel : (a) b$n the God, the true God Gn 3 1 13 
35 1 - 3 4 6 3 (E) 2 S 22 3L33 - 4S {=+ i8 31SU8 ) V^S 20 - 21 
77 15 ; I9HP P*?? the faithful God Dt f; psn 
brOTl <A« jrrati (?od Dt io 17 = Je 32 18 Dn 9 4 
Ne i 6 9 32 ; BHpn bun the holy God L55 17 ; ban 
mrv the God Yahweh Is 42 s ^ 85'. t(6) 78 my 
God Ex 15 2 (poet.) + 18 3 22 2211 63 s 68 25 89 s7 
102 25 118 28 140 7 Is 44 17 . (c) cstr. PS m PS 
<^e (jorf of Bethel, who had his seat there Gn 
35 7 (E); T3K PS God of thy fathers Gn 49" 
(poet.); PS1E" PS V68 36 ; 3JJJT PN ^ 146 5 ; ba 
D'OCn </te (7oi of heaven ^ 136 26 ; 'PPD PN 
the God who is my rock ^ 42 10 ; "tpi nn»B> ?N 
<Ae Corf icAo is the joy of my exultation i/' 43"; 
'SO PS i/te (roc? w/10 lets himself be seen Gn 16 13 
(J); TOSH PS (*« Corf of glory -f 29 s ; niyn PS 
the all-knowing God 1 S 2 3 (poet.) ; u?V PS 
?A« everlasting God Gn2i 33 (J); VunE" PS Is 
12 2 ; » A VJ^»f 43*; riOSPSf 3i 6 =H31DS PS Dt 
32 4 (poet.); D1DP3 PS V' 94 11 ; niPC? PS Je 51 56 . 
(rf) ins PX orae Corf Mai 2 10 ; PH3 PS a ^r-eaC Corf 
Dt 7 21 ijr 77 14 95 3 ; -innDD PS a Corf At'rfmjr /rfm- 
self Is 45 15 ; Dim PS a compassionate God Ex 
34 6 (J) Dt 4 31 ^ 86 15 ; SE>3 PS a forgiving God 
^ 99 s ; |*in pS a gracious God Ne 9 31 Jon 4 2 ; 
S3p PS a jea^OM* Corf Ex 20 6 34" (J) Dt 4 24 
5 9 6 15 Jos2 4 ,9 (D) = si3p PS Na I 2 ; 'n b« a living 
God Jos 3 ,0 (J) H02 1 ^42 3 8 4 3 ; pnvpsls 4 5 21 ; 

yen fan ps sp + 5 5 ; ps sp Dt32 21 (poet.) Is 

31 3 Ez 28 2 - 2!) ; 1103 PS nS Mi 7 18 (cf. Ex 15"). 
(e) God (the only true God, needing no article 
or predicate to define him) Nu 12 13 (E id. PS 
Di) always in poetry, Jb 5 8 + (55 t. Jb), yfr 7 12 io 

11.12 l6 l , 7 6 IQ 1 52 3.7 ggSO g^ 73 11.17 ?4 8 77 10 7 g7.8. 

,819 - 34 - 41 82 1 8 3 2 9 o 2 104 21 io6 14 - 21 107 11 1 1 8 s7 1 39 1723 
149 6 150 1 Is 40 18 43 ,2 45 14 ■ 20 4 6 9 La 3 41 Ho 1 1 9 1 2 1 
Mai i 9 ; PSUBJ? God is with us, as name of child 
in prediction Is 7. 14 cf. 8 810 . (/) El, a divine 
name PS1B" 'npS PS Gn 33 20 (E) ; 'nps PS 

mmin Nu i6 22 (P=nmnn 'nps mtr Nu 27 16 ); 

fW D'nPS PS Jos 22 s2 (P) f 50 1 . This is pro- 
bable also in the ancient poems, Nu 23 819 - 22 - 23 
24 <3.i6.23 ( poet> Ba j aam || *& & p^yj Dt 32 i 8 33 2s 



(poet. Moses || "Vtt & DTjp >n^N) 2 S 22" 2 23 s 
(poet. David || IIS) and in the combinations 

\vbv btt (5 1.; vid. ivby) & *w 5* (10 1. ; vid. 

HB*), 

t7. , N strength, power (on connection 
with I. n^t c f. Di Gn i 1 31 29 ) in <T ^jjreft t'< i» 
according to the power of my fuind=it is in my 
power, etc. Gn 3i M (E; sq. ^> + Inf.); bx!>rri7)3 
Vt Pr 3 27 (sq.id.); BT ^"E* Mi 2 1 (abs.); neg. 

1,1.; ^ P*} Dt 28 32 (abs.)=<Aou shall be power- 
less, so Ne 5 6 . 

n'bN 67 so Dt 32 17 ; p6n^ Dn 1 i 38 (vid.BD)sf. 
inPKPHb i"; elsewhere ITl 7>N n.m. god, God. 
(Sam. id., Aram. S^t, J^', Ar. iJI, Sab. nfo 
DHM ,C ;— n^K as found in Heb. prob. a sg. 
formed by inference fr.pLOVfrK; cf.Nes lc ) — 1. 
a heathen god, late usage ; iw£"v3 2 Ch. 32 15 
Dn 11 37 ; irOSO iri3 *T whose power is his god 
Hb l u 2 K 17 31 (but Qr *$%), nibx ann ne>K 
ITS w 7j cfoiA ormjr GW in his hand Jb 1 2 6 
(Ew Di RVm, etc.) 2. God, used in ancient 
poems Dt 32 1517 ^ 18 32 , and on their basis an 
archaism in later poetry Jb3 4 -f- (4 1 1. Jb), iff 50 22 
1 14 7 139 19 Pr 30 5 Is 44 8 Hb 3 3 Ne 9 17 (citing 
Ex 34 s where ?N is used). 

□''H' . N 2570 n.m.pl. (f. 1 K 1 1 33 ; on number 
of occurrences of ?X, FlvN, DVOK c f. also Nes' c ') 
1. pi. in number, fa. riders, judges, either 
as divine representatives at sacred places 
or as reflecting divine majesty and power: 
D\"l7Nn Ex 2 1 6 (Onk <3, but to xpiTrjpiov rov 
e«C ©) 22 78 ; Oirbbt 2 2 827 (X Ra AE Ew RVm; 
but gods,® JosephusPhilo AV; God,BiRY; all 
Covt. codeofE)cf. iS2 25 v.Dr.; Ju5 8 (Ew,but 
gods®; God® BarHeb.; m,T 33 Be)^82 16 (De 
Ew Pe; but angels Bl Hup) 138 1 (@ X Rab 
Ki De ; but angels ® Calv ; God, Ew ; gods, 
Hup Pe Che), tb. divine ones, superhuman 
beings including God and angels \^8 6 (De Che 
Br; but angels ® <S X Ew; God, RV and most 
moderns) Gn i 27 (if with Philo 5! Jer De 
Che we interpret ne>yj as God's consultation 
with angels ; cf. Jb 38'). tc. angels i/r g 1 ] 7 
(® @ Calv; but gods, Hup De Pe Che); 
cf. D , n7X(n) '33 = (the) sons of God, or sons of 
gods = angeh Jb i 6 2' 38 7 Gn 6 24 (J; so ® 
Bks. of Enoch & Jubilees Phllo Jude v 6 2 Pet 2 4 
Jos Antl - 31 ) most ancient fathers and modern 
critics; against usage are sons of princes, 
mighty men, Onk and Rab. ; sons of God, the 
pious, Theod Chrys Jer Augustine Luther 
Calv Hengst; ®L rd. ni viol rov Bioi), cf. 



43 DVl^N 

D^K '33. d. gods Dmbttn Ex 18" 22" (E) 
1 S 4 8 2 Ch 2* + 86 8 ; IPrfoffl >rbtt the God of 
gods, supreme God Dt io 17 ^ 136 s ; D'n^K Ex 
32 I1B (JE) Ju 9" ; Qnnx D<nl?K otlier gods 
Ex2o 3 23" Jos 24 216 (E) Dt 3 i' 8a> (JE) 5 7 + 
(17 t. in D, not P) Ju 2 12I7W io 13 1 S 8 8 26" 
1 K9 69 (=2Ch7 m2 )n < -">i 4 » 2K5 17 i7«5J?-» 
22 17 (=2Ch 3 4 25 )2Ch28 25 Jei'« + (i8t.Je)Ho 
3 1 ; 133(H) \lbn foreign gods Gn 35" Jos 24 a>a 
(E) Dt 3 i 16 (JE) Juio 16 1S7 3 2Ch 33 " Je 

5"; -nru 'N Gn 31 s3 (E); D'iSD 'x Ex 12 12 (P) 
Je43 i2.i3. noNn / N Jog 24 i5^ E ) Ju 6 io. D ^ x / N etc 

Ju io 6 ; >T nETJD D'H^X Dt4 28 ; D"Un 'x yo</« 0/ 
«Ae nafc'oras 2 K 18 33 19 12 Dt29 17 2CI1 32 1719 Is 
3 6 ,8 37 12 ; D'C5?n'NDt6 M i3 8 Ju2 12 V96 5 iCh5 !B 
16 26 2 Ch 32 1314 ; ep3 'x Ex 20 23 (E); 3nr'N Ex 
20 23 (E) 32 31 (JE); nsep X Ex 34 17 (J) Lv 
i 9 4 (H). 

2. .PZ. intensive, a. <jrod or goddess, al- 
ways with sf. 1 S5 7 (Dagon), Ju 1 i 24 (Chemosh), 
iKi8 24 (Baal), JU9 27 Dm 22 ; or cstr. nm^ 
3X1JD 'X BHDsi) tWW 'x to Ashtoreth goddess 
of the Zidonians, Chemosh god of Moab, etc. 
1 K n 33 ; pxn 'x god of the land 2 K 1 7 26 - 26 - 27 , 
and so the Syrians suppose that Yahweh is a 
mountain-god and not a god of valleys 1 K 20 28 . 
b. godlike one Ex 4 16 (J; Moses in relation to 
Aaron), Ex 7 1 (P; in relation to Pharaoh), 
1 S 28 13 (the shade of Samuel), f 45 7 (the 
Messianic king, God, ® <S Jer, most 
scholars ancient and modern, but thy throne 
is GW'«= God's throne AE Ki Thes Ew Hup, 
cf. 1 Ch 28 s ). c. works of God, or things 
specially belonging to him (vid. ?5< 5) JTnbtt "in 

^ 68 16 ; Ez 28 1416 ; Q^rbn b>k Jb i 16 ; wrbti(n) p 
Ez28 13 3I 8 - 9 . d. God (vid. 3 & 4). 

3. trnSNn the (true) God, D'H^KD Nin *> 
Yahweh is (the) God Dt4 3539 f 1 K 8 60 18 3939 
2Ch33 13 ; Wnbttn Nin IS45 18 ; DM^xn '1 Jos 
22 M (P?) 1 K 18 2 ' 24 2Ch 3 2 16 ; D^Nnxin nm 
2S7 28 1K18 37 2K19" iChi7 26 Is37 16 Ne 9 7 ; 
DWNn as subj. or obj. is used in E 33 1., Chr 
38 t., Ec 31 1., Jon 5 t., elsewhere G115 2224 6 911 
(sources of P) 17 18 (P) Jos 22 s4 (PI) Gn 4 4 16 (J) 
Dt 4 s5 - 39 7 9 Ju 6 XM 7 14 io 14 16 28 21 2 1 S io 37 
14 36 2S2 27 6 7 7 s8 12 16 1K8 60 jS 21 - 24 - 24 - 37 - 39 - 39 19 15 
(Ephr) Jb2 10 Je 1 1 12 IS37 16 45 18 fio8 14 Dn i 9 -' 7 ; 

m-ipn 'nh '1 1 S6 20 ; ^nan 'xn '•< Ne 8 6 ; icn 'xn 

niwiU Ezr i 3 ; Qivban ynt« Dn9 3 ; in many 
phrases, as DwKD B^N the man of God, acting 
under divine authority and influence : = (a) angel 
Ju 13 68 , (b) prophet (the term coming into use 
in the Northern kingdom in the age of Elijah 
1 S 9 9 - 10 , cf. nnn b*k Hos 9 7 ) : of Moses Dt33> 
Jos 14 6 (E) 1 Ch 23" 2 Ch 30 16 Ezr 3 2 + 90 1 ; 



urfot* 



44 



and others of their time iKi3 IJ1 I7 18 " 24 
2 Ki wl 4™ 5»-*> 6 s -" 7 s - 9 8 s - 11 i 3 19 23 



of Samtw./ 1 So*- 10 ; of David 2 Ch8 u Ne 1 2 S4M ; 
ShemaiaJt 1 K 1 2 M ( = 2 Ch 1 1 2 ) ; Elijah, Elisha, 

" 20 28 

16 " 17 (Ephr) 
2 Ch 25"; unnamed prophet 1 S 2" ; Hanan 
•Te 35 4 ; a later title of prophet was DTlpXn "DJ? 
the servant of God, used of Moses 1 Ch 6 M 2CI1 
2 4 9 Ne 1 s0 Dn 9". DTli'Xn ]T3 </j« house of God, 
Ju 18 s1 , esp. late, Chr (52 1.) Ec 4 17 Dn I s ; '> JV3 
'KT1 1 Ch 22 1 ; Orbxn (nna) fOX <Ae ark (of the 
covenant) of God Ju 20 27 1 S 4-5. 14, 2 S 6-7. 
i5(2 3 t.) 1CI113. 15. 16, 2 Chi 4 (13 t.); HBO 
Wrbttn the rod of God Ex 4 20 1 7 9 (E); dTl^xn in 
the mount of God (Horeb) Ex 3 1 4 27 18 5 24 13 (E) 
1 K 19 8 (Ephr) ; D'n^xn "\xbn the (tlveoplumic) 
angel of God Gn 31" Ex 14 19 (E) Ju 6 20 13 69 
2 S 1 4 17 ' 20 1 9 s8 ; in other combinations Ex 1 8 16 Nu 
23" (E) Ju 20 s i S 4 8 5 11 io 5 2 S 16 23 1 K 12 22 
iCh2i 7 +(i4t.) V'87 3 Ec9 1 . 

4. Oibx = God 11DX D'r6x '^Yahweh 
is God in truth Je io 10 . a. On7X (as subj. 
obj. direct or indirect) is used by P (50 t. in 
story of creation and deluge, elsewhere 28 t.). 
by E (91 t.), J chiefly in poetic sources Gn 
3 1 -"- 5 9 s7 39 9 Dt 32 ,W9 , by D (1 1 1.) Ju (21 1.) 
S (50 1.) K (29 t.) Chr (45 t.); in f 43-86 
(180 1. often by editorial change for an original 
CIOT), elsewhere f 3 s 5" 7 IU2 9 18 io 413 14 1 " 25^ 
3 6 28 77 14 ioo 3 io8 2 - 6 - 812I2 i49 9 Jb 5 8 20 29 28 s13 3 2 2 
34° (& in Prologue 6 t.) Pr 2 s 3 4 25 s Ec (7 t.) 

Hos (5 1.) Am 4" (did nx orbit roaniM as 

God overthrew Sodom = Je 50 40 = Is 13 19 ) Zc 
8 a 12 8 Mi3 7 (but nrrfo © <S) IS35 4 Is 2 (9 t.) 
Je io 10 Ez (13 t.) Mai (5t.) Jon (4 t.); the 
phrase Orbxb 'b rHl Gn 2 8 21 (E B ) 17 78 Ex 6 7 
29* Lv ii 4S 22 33 25 s8 26 1245 Nui5 41 (P) Dt 26 17 
29 13 2 S 7 24 ( = 1 Ch 17 22 ) Zc 8 8 Je (6 t.) Ez 
(6 t.); p>T£ Orbx righteous God f f; Oiinp 'x 
holy God Jos24 19 (E); D^n 'x living God Dt 
S 23 1S17 2636 Jeio 1 ^ 36 ; <n'x 2 K 1 9 416 ( = Is 
37 417 ). For the phrases 'x mn\ niX3y 'x '♦, 

nixav 'x, '* 'x bx, 'x it, 'x nixnv '\ vbtt '< 
rmsst, 'x *:~ix vid. rnm, n», mxav & •onx. 

b. cstr. VJ^K ( a ) wi<A 2>ersons DH13X VpX = 
GW of Abraham, a phrase of J, Gn 26 24 28 13 
31 53 , elsewhere ^47 10 1 K 18 36 I Ch 29 18 2 Ch 

30 s ; Dmax »rra 'x Gn 24 12 - 27 - 42 - 48 (J); nx l vh» 

father's God (various sf. & names), a phrase of 
E, Gn 3 i 6m - 42 46 3 50 17 Ex3 61315 - ,6 i5 2 i8 4 Jos 
i8», elsewhere Gn 32 10 43 s3 (J) Ex 4 6 (J 1) Dt 

(8 1.) Ju 2 12 2 K 2 1 22 Chr (31 1.) Dn 1 1 37 ; ^X 
b#Tp) Israel's God, phrase of E, Gn 33 20 Ex 5 1 
24 l0 32 27 J0S8 30 i4 14 22 16 24 2!!3 , elsewhere Ex 
34 13 Jos? 1319 - 20 (JE) Nui6 9 Jos 9 1819 22 24 io 4042 



13 1433 (R vid. Di Jos 7 13 ) Ju 4 6 5 56 6 8 n 21 - 23 
2i 3 iS I 17 + (2ot.)K(26t.) Chr ( 4 5t.)^4i 14 
106 48 (doxol.) 59 6 6 9 7 Is 17 6 2 1 1017 29 s3 Is 3 24 15 
37»- 2 ' Is 2 4 i ,7 +(6t.) Je 3 5 17 + ( 4 8t.), Ez 8 4 
+ (7 t.) Zp 2 9 Mai 2" Ru 2 12 ; bvrsr> nu-iye 'x 
Gorf 0/ the battle array of Israel 1 S 17 46 ; 'X 
3p£ 2 S 23 1 (poet.) V 20 2 46 812 75 10 76 7 81" 
84 9- 94 7 Is 2 3 ( = Mi 4 2 ); B«-ayn 'x Got/ 0/ tiU 
Hebrews Ex 3 18 5 s 7 16 9 113 (JE) ; it is used with 
other proper names, Nahor Gn3i S3 (E), Shem 
Gn 9 20 (J), David 2 K 20 s 2 Ch 21 12 34 3 Is 3 8 5 , 
Hezekinh 2 Ch 3 2 17 , Elijah 2 K 2 14 ; li>Dn »nx 'X 
tlie God of my lord the king 1 K i 36 . (|3) with 
nouns of attributes or relationships, DTp 'X 
ancient God Dt33 27 ; D/1V 'X everlasting God 
Is40 28 ;riDX / X<,- M e God 2 Chi 5? ; }OX'Xl86 5 16 
(vid. 19$); HHPD'k Is 3 o 18 Mal 2 17 ; Dno'xMi 
6 , ;"to2 bs 'X God of all flesh Je 3 2 27 ; cf. 'x 

-iea bsb rnnnn Nu 16 22 27 16 (P); own 'x 

God of heaven Gn 2 4 7 (J a ) 2 Ch 36 s3 Ezr i 2 Ne 
j 4.5 2 4.a>. cf p Nn t, 3 / N Is 54 5 ; 'XI n^ncn 'X '' 
pxn Gn 2 4 3 (J B ); an^tp'Xa God at hand opp. 
ph-iO 'X Je 2 3 23 , Tljne» 'X, ^ 'X God of my soi- 
»a<jon^i8 47 ( = 2S22 47 )24 s 25 5 27 9 65 6 79 9 85 5 
Is 17 10 Mi 7 7 Hb 3 18 1 Ch 16 35 ; "V\y\W 'X V' 882 ; 
'nyiETI 'X f 5 1 16 ; ''pIX'X Goo! o/wiy righteous- 
ness f 4 2 ; ^Dn 'X f '59 1U8 ; niV 'X God mj^o is 
my rock 2 S 2 2 3 (cf. ^ 1 8 3 ) ; ''Wyo 'X God w/to «'* 

my stronghold V'43 2 ; ^CfTO '" God m;Aj is my 
praise i//- 109 1 . c. W!«A «/. in P (22 t. incl. 
phr. yrbxv nXTl) Lv 19 1432 25 17 - 3643 (H) Ex 8 21 
Jos 2 4 27 (E) Dt 3 2 37 (poet.) Jos p 23 (JE) Dt 
io 21 3 i 17 Juio'°i6 a!4 iSio 19 2Sl0 12 22 32 + 
(4 t. poet.) 1 K 12 28 20 23 2 K 19 10 Chr (83 t.) 
f(62 t.) Pr 2 17 30 9 Ru i 151616 Ib i 10 7 13 8 1921 Is 2 
(29 1.) Jes 4 - 5 2 3 36 5i 6 Ez 3 4 31 Dn(st.) Ho 
(12 t.) Am 2 s 4 12 Jo i»J»J»aW Mi6 8 7 7 Jon i 5 « 
Zp3 2 Nai 14 Zc9 7 i2 5 ; D^X with sf. is also 
used with niiT several hundred times (vid. mrp). 

TTT7N 11.pr.1n. (God Juts loved, cf. Sab. 
bum DHM 2 " 9 ™."; v. also n^TT) one of the 
elders Nu 1 1 26 - 27 ; prob.=T1vX Nu 34 21 where 
called a prince of Benjamin. — On n.pr. with 
bx cf. those with 3X & nx, & eS p. No '•% v. p. 42, 
& (Sab.) DHM K "" !rI) ™ km - 88 . 

tnjH^N n.pr.m. (God has called 1 cf. U> 
Ar.) son of Midian Gn 25 4 1 Ch i 33 . 

T-QtvN n.pr.m. (God has given, cf. Oeobco- 
pot, 7X , ' : 13] ) n^"i3l) a. one of David's band of 
Gadites 1 Ch 12' 1 '-. b. a Korahite 1 Ch 26 7 . 

Tjrn^N n.pr.m. (God has been gracious, 



n« 



h» 



45 



JOB^ 



cf. Ph. nrbtt, \)rbv2, in As. Ba'alhanunu COT 
Gn io 18 ) two of David's chiefs 2 S 2i 19 =i Ch 
20 5 ; 2 S23 54 =iChn 26 . 

tMJPW n.pr.m. (God is father, cf. btplty 

a. prince of Zebulon Nu i 9 2 7 7 24,29 io ]6 . b. prince 
of Reuben Nu 16 112 26 s - 9 Dt 1 1 6 . C. brother of 
David 1S16 6 I7 13 - 28 - 28 1 Ch 2 13 2 Chii 18 (cf. 
Wj|| 1 Ch 27 18 ). d. a Kohathite 1 Ch 6 1J = 
b$% v 19 cf. W^j 1 S i 1 . e. a Gadite 1 Ch 1 2 9 . 
f. Levite singer 1 Ch 15 1820 16 5 . 

IvMyN n.pr.m. (El is God, or my God is 
God) only Ch. a. two or three of David's chiefs 
1 Ch 1 1 46 A1 12 11 . b. chief of Manasseh 1 Ch 5 s4 . 
C. two chiefs of Benjamin 1 Ch 8 20,22 . d. chief of 
the Hebronites 1 Ch 15 9 ". e. a chief Kohathite 
1 Ch 6 19 =:i!<<?!({ v 12 cf. W?N 1 S i 4 . f. a Levite 
2Ch3i 13 . 

tnrM" , 7Sl n.pr.m. (God has come) a He- 
manite'/ch 2 5 4 = nri;?K 1 Ch 2 5 27 . 

Tvht* v. T&S supr. 

tSTJpt* n.pr.m. (Godknows,ci.b^Sn, Sab. 
y-lbn Hal 209 ) a. son of David 2S5" 1 Ch 3 8 
= J)T/jn 1 Ch 14 7 which perh. rd. here, cf. Dr 8 " 1 . 

b. father of an adversary of Solomon iKii 8 . 
C. chief of Benjamin 2 Ch 1 7 17 . 

Tfhyi 2Ki 3 + 4 t.; V1J7M iKi7' + 62t.; 

n.pr.m. ( Yah(u) is God, cf. -'N^) a. Elijah, 
the great prophet of the reign of Ahab 1 K 1 7 ' 
+ 65t. K; 2 Ch 2 1 12 Mais 23 , b. Benjamite 
1 Ch 8 s7 ; C. a priest of Ezra's time Ezr io 21 ; 

c. a son of Elam Ezr 1 o 26 . 

tVT^M Jb 3 2 4 + 3 t.; NIPPON Jb 3 2 2 + 
6t.; n.pr.m. (He is (my) God) a. the young 
friend of Job Jb 3 2 2 - 4 - 5 - 6 3 4* 3 5' 3 6\ b. an 
Ephraimite, Samuel's great-grandfather iS I 1 
cf. 3N^K 1 Ch 6 12 , *W% v 19 . c. chief of Manas- 
seh 1 Ch 12 20 . d. a Korahite 1 Ch 26 7 . e. one 
of the brethren of David 1 Ch 27 18 (cf. 3K^« 

1 S 16 6 ). 

TN2rP7N n.pr.m. (God hides) one of 
David's chiefs 2S23 31 1 Ch n 33 . 

' f l"!'"'V^ n.pr.m. (Autumn Godt cf. Jb 

2 9 4 ) one of Solomon's scribes 1 K 4 3 . 

t^TE^N (& !^D - Eu 2 1 ) n.pr.m. (God is 

king, cf. ?N , 3?p) husband of Naomi Ru I s ' 3 2 3 
.3.9 
4 • 

t^D^N n.pr.m. (God has added) a. chief 



of Gad Nu 1" 2 14 7 42 - 47 io 30 . b. chief of Ger- 
shon Nu 3 24 . 

t " , .)rVN CUR" Gn i5 5 + ) n.pr.m. (God is 
help, cf Ex 18 4 ; v. also "!$?« infr., V'3', Ph. 
■ttJBWH, -ityi>jn, baw) a.' Abraham's steward 
Offl • £)> a Damascene Gn 1 5*. b. a son of Moses 
Ex 18 4 1 Ch 2 3 151717 . c. Benjamite 1 Ch 7". d. 
several priests 1 Ch 15 24 1 Ch 26 s5 Ez io 18 . e. 
Reubenite I Ch 2 7 16 . f. prophet in time of Jeho- 
shaphat 2 Ch 20 37 . g. Levite chief Ez 8 16 io 23 . 
h. son of Harim Ezr 1 o 31 . 

TOy^M n.pr.m. (G>d is kinsman; Ph. 
DJlfot) a. father of Bathsheba 2 S 1 1 3 ; cf. ^X'B? 
1 Uh 3 5 . b. one of David's heroes 2 S 23 s4 
(ace. to some = a). 

TtD"'7N n.pr.m. (God. is fine gold t) a. son 
of Esau Gn 3 6 4 ' 011121216 ' 6 1 Ch i 3536 . b. friend 
of Job Jb2 u 4 l 15 1 2 2 1 4 2 7 ' 9 - 

T , D" 1 , N n.pr.m. (God has judged) one of 
David's heroes 1 Ch 1 1 35 (but v. o£ B'j>N 2 S 2 3 M ). 

T : inT'E ,, 7N n.pr.m. (may God distinguish 
him) one of the doorkeepers 1 Ch 15' 821 . 

ttO l ?Q' lI 7^ ( D hr 2 s 5' 6 + ) »-P*.xn. (God is 
deliverance, cf. ^ , P?S) a. son of David 2 S 5" 
1 Ch 3 68 14 7 ; =0"^} 1 Ch 14 5 . b. one of 
David's heroes 2 S 23 s4 (cf. also ^"fpN 1 Ch 1 I 36 ). 
c. a Benjamite 1 Ch 8 39 . d. one of the line of 
Adonikam Ezr 8 13 . e. of the line of Hashum 
Ezr io 33 . 

fro^M n.pr.m. (nis Hock is God, cf. Dt 
32 4 ; v. also bwjK) chief of Reuben Nu I s 2 10 



^30.35 IQ 1S_ 



tjC^TN n.pr.m. (God has protected, cf. Ph. 
byZitt) a. chief of the Kohathites Nu 3°° 
1 Ch 15 8 2 Ch 29 13 ; =iss!'? Ex 6 22 Lv io 4 . b. 
chief of Zebulun Nu 34 s . 

tHg^M n.pr.m. (inot in ©, 1 Ch 1 1 27 Dr) 
one of David's heroes 2 S 2 3 & . 

TD^p* 1 vN n.pr.m. (God sets up, cf. Sab. 
i>NEpn, ^SOp 1 Hal 61S ) a. Hezekiah's prefect of 
the palace 2 K 18 18 * 37 io 2 Is 2 2 20 3 6 31122 37 s . 

b. son of Josiah, made king by Pharaoh 2 K 
23 s4 2 Ch 36 4 ; = D , i#rP 2 K 24 1 Je i 3 1 Ch 3*. 

c. a priest Ne 1 2 41 . 

ty3C7' , 7M n.pr.f.(6W is an oath, by which 
one swears, cf. Is 19 18 Am 8 14 Zp i 6 ) wife of 
Aaron Ex 6™;= 'EA«<ra/3<0 @, cf. Lu i 7 . 



Hex) Ju 20 ffl i Ch 5 M3 ° 6 M 9 20 24 1 



Ezr 7. 



TyiU?' , 7S n.pr.m. (God is salvation, cf. 

V?"?!!? infr.; or is opulence, cf. y*B"?S) son of 
David 2 S 5" 1 Ch 14'. 

TTCJJ I N n.pr.m. (God restores, cf. Nes 

" lil & Sab.Vwin DHM ZM0188SM ) a. a descen- 
dant of David 1 CI13 24 . b. priest of David's time 

1 Ch 24". c. high priest of Nehemiah's time 
Ezr io 6 Ifeji.io.M.ji i 2 10.10.12.23 I3 «.?.» d a ginger 

Ezr io 21 . e. one of the line of Zattu Ezrio 27 . 
f. one of the line of Bani Ezr 1 o 36 . 

tjrrttT'V N (God has heard, cf. btWtf), & Sab. 
VDD^X, $>Kyeiy Hal 1 "' 193 ) a. chief of Ephraim 
Nu i 10 2 18 7 48M io 22 1 Ch 7 26 . b. son of David 

2 S 5" 1 Ch 3 68 1 4 7 . c. scribe of Jehoiakim Je 
.jg12.20.21 d one f tue r0 y a j gee( j 2 K 25^ Je 

4 1 1 . e. a man of Judah I Ch 2 41 . f. a priest 
2 CI117 8 . 

i , tt?" , T , N n.pr.m. (God is salvation, cf. 

J**&, Sab. bsyiv DHM ZM0188315 )the prophet 
Elisha, the successor of Elijah 1 K io 16 + 57 t. 
all K; 'EX«ra, 'EAiotuc @ ; 'EXi<raios Lu 4 s7 . 

tl3Dttr»7M n.pr.m. (God has judged, Ph. 

BBB^jn, i'WDBB') a captain in the time of 
Jehoiada 2 Ch 23'. 

nn^N v. nnx^N. 

T T- v; t t • VI 

Trio^N v. sub 1. *?<*. 

t : v 

IDyj^N n.pr.m. (God is pleasantness) 

father of two of David's heroes 1 Ch n 46 (not 
inS). 

t|n^N (God has given, cf. !>BfO?, & As. 

llu-iddin Dl Fra ", Ph. jn^JD, bv2iT\\ Palm. 

jrunp, nbm Vog p " 3 °*>"• 31, , -Nab. Swam, jruop 
Eut N ' bl2 '\ Sab. i>tom, amfo dhm ZM01883 - 16 - 361 - 

ass QTgiv.j.i.w Theodore, Diodate). a. the 

grandfather of Jehoiakim 2 K 24 s ; cf. Je 26 s2 

36 122S (?). b. Levites of the time of Ezra 
Ezr 8 161616 . 

'"IJ^yN n.pr.m. (God lias testified) an 
Ephraimite 1 Ch 7 21 . 

imjON n.pr.m. (God has adorned, cf. 
^HJ») T an Ephraimite 1 Ch 7 20 . 

T^J^N n.pr.m. (God is my strength = 

*<#$ cf. bww, Sab. nv^N (tjfo?) DHM 2 " 81883 - 15 ) 
one of the heroes of David 1 Ch 1 2 5 . 

1tyV« n.pr.m. (God lias helped, cf. "W^K 
supr.) a. Eleazar the priest Ex 6° + (50 1. in 



n 



h* 



b. son of Abinadab 1 S 7 1 . c. one of David's 
heroes 2 S 23' 1 Ch 1 1"; ins. also 1 Ch 27* cf. 

Dr 8m!80 d _ ft Levite j Ch 23 21.22 ^ g 

priest of the time of Ezra Ezr S 33 Ne 12 42 . f. 
one of the line of Parosh Ezr io 25 . 

ftt^ty, || rhyhi* n.pr.loo. (God doth 

ascendtyof a village in the tribe of Eeuben, near 
Heshbon, in ruins, el Al (vid. Rb BB111!78 ) Nu 
32 337 Isi5 4 16 9 Je48 34 . 

tniry 7N n.pr.m. (God lms made, cf. Wb^, 
V^-etc.) a . descendant of Judah 1 Ch 2 3940 . 
b. a Beiijamite 1 Ch 8 37 9". c. of the line of 
Pashur Ezr io 22 . d. son of Shaphan Je 29 s . 

tt^S&M v. ^?^K. 

t^ysV^ n-pr.m. (God of doing J cf. Ph. 
nD3s6yB) a Benjamite 1 Ch 8" 1218 . 

ISS^M v. Wtfe. 

I t t : v T 

!"l]p 7N n.pr.m. (God has created, or taken 

possession) a. father of Samuel 1 S 1—2 (8 t.) 
1 Ch 6 1219 . b. son of Korah Ex 6 24 . c. a ruler 
in Jerusalem in the time of Ahaz 2 Ch 28 7 . d. 
one of David's warriors 1 Ch 12 6 . e. several 
Levites (a) 1 Ch 6 910 - 21 (/3)v lla > (y) 9 16 (8) 15 23 . 

f II. J"7 /£"? vb. swear, curse (cf. I. HPK? so 
Thes Lag '"- 9 )— Qal Pf 1 K 8 31 (= 2 Ch 6 M all 
Vrss Th Bo Ba Kp reading n^XI); tifat Ju 17 2 ; 
Inf. abs. H$K H04 2 ; ni^K Ho io 4 . %, swear, 
take oath before God 1 K 8 31 (=2 Ch 6 s2 ) ; in 
covenants H04 2 io 4 (falsely). 2. curse Jul 7 2 . 
Hipb. Impf. bf\ 1 S 14 24 ; Inf. fr%lj> 1 K 8 31 
= 2 Ch 6 s12 adjure, pmt under oath. 

ti"&N n-f- oath Gn26 28 + ; sf.V^K, Srb& Gn 

2 4 41 -r(4 T t.); pi. n i l!3KDt2 9 20 +(4t.) 1. oath 
in testimony Lv 5 1 Nu 5 2121 (P) Pr 29 2S ; N3 



n^N3 come into an oath Ne io 30 ; ntaa N'an 

bring into an oath Ez 17' 3 ; rbtt NSW 1K8 31 

(=2 Che 22 ). 2. oath of covenant Gn 24 4141 

26 28 (J) Dt29 1113 ; nbt< 013 despise an oath Ez 
j 6 59 j j i6.i8.i9 3 curse , a j from God Nu5 23 (P) 

Dt 29 19 19 - 20 30 7 2 Ch 34 24 Is 24 s Je 23 10 Dn 9 11 
Zc 5 3 ; (b) from men J b3 1 30 ■<//■ io 7 59 13 . 4. exe- 
cration in the phrase rON? iTO become an 
execration Nu 5 27 (P) Je 29 18 42 18 44 12 . 

tn^Nn, sf. yrbm, n.f. curse La 3*. 

T -: - '» • I* • ' ° 

till. [H7K] vb. wail (Aram. N^t, ^*) 
only Qal Imv.\. "b$ Jo i 8 (v. , ^«). 

tn^?N n.f. fat taU of sheep, still ac- 
counted a delicacy in the East ; (Mish. id. X, 



nrnbt?, WrbtS, etc.; Ar. i$\ cf. Fl. TWBLt18 *) 
Ex 29 s2 Lv3» f 8 s5 (all fl5$J)j 9 » pro b. also 
1 S 9 s4 for n^Vn v. Gei Dr (cf. Tristram 

Nat. Hist. Bit), ch. vl JJJ ItWB Scha/t gjjjjfk Diet. Bib. iherp\ 

+V->N conj. (oft. in Mishnah; Aram. £*K, 
clSw^ ?Z/V : from f'X, .£ and lb) if, though, 
only in late Heb., Ec 6 6 Est 7 4 . 

I. . ^7N n.pr. of 6th month, Aug. — Sept. 
Ne6 16 (Mish. id., Pal. blbtf Vog 79 , As. Ululu COT 
Nei 1 , Ar. J_>M, Aram. J)<£s~/). 

tffil . N n.pr.loc. a station of Israel in the 
wilderness Nu 23 1314 . 

tLM/^J vb. only ITiph. be corrupt mo- 
~ T _* 

rally; tainted (Che ^ 14 3 ) (cf. Ar 111 vni. be 

confused (of a thing), of milk, turn sour\ Pf. 3 pi. 

,n J$? V' J 4 3 53 4 ; -f'- n h?3 a corrupt man Jb 1 5 16 . 

^N Gn 2 4 39 v. &K. 

tnU.^7^ n -P r -loc. as sow. ofJavan Gn io 4 
iChi 7 ; 'N^NEz 27 7 (Aeolis Josephus Jer Kn; 
H Derenbourc M ' ! ' lnB ' ;aGr * ux ' 2S5r<Eng ' tn '° 5 ' in,r - 0c '- 188 '. 7 >. 
IfettasZ 30 " etc., Len "*"- 234 '; Italy, with Sicily, 
cf. X;bp"K n:Ht? £ Ezek, Di Gri io 4 ; Car- 
<Ao^'=Elissa, Sta i>.ropuio j.van.sr. E Meyer 
Gesch. i. s 282 . decision difficult ; last view very 
attractive). 

I. [77^?] 0° oe wea k or insufficient, assumed 
in Thes as root of ? vK (as also of bs) : cf. Ar. 

^11 to fail in a thing). 

fll. hbVi Je 14 14 Kt, i.q. b'bg, q.v. 

tb' 1 /M n.m. (etym. uncertain : most 
prob. akin to Syr. ^*^.( r weak, feeble, poor ; 
perh. also in usage [cf. b] felt to suggest ?N 
not; cf. Che on Is 2 8 ) insufficiency, wortldess- 
ness. a. Zen 17 b^bxn *jn the shepherd of 
worthlessness =the worthless shepherd, Jbi3 4 
bb« 'KB! worthless physicians ( || Ijy^Db), 
Je 1 4 14 Qr concr. a thing of nought (uttered 
by prophets), but here bvK DDp a worthless 
divin. (|| T# pin, Dab VttTp) should perh. be 
read (cf. Gf). b. esp. pi. D y vX concr. worthless 
gods, idols (cf. Evan) (possibly orig. an indep. 
word=0wfa, cf.Sab. nbtcbn,&v.N6 «Ak»*H«» ) 
but even if so, associated by the prophets with 
idea of worthlessness, & used by them in iron. 



contrast with D'iw, D'ryN) Lv 19 4 (not to be 
made) 2 6 1 (bothH),Is 2 8 " 2050 (of silver & gold), 
io 10 Tjffi niabpp (coll.) kingdoms of idolatrous 
viorthlessness, v" 19 13 (of Egypt) 31" Ez3o' s 
(Egypt), Hb 2" D'pbx 'K dumb idols, f 96' 
(=iChi6 M ) all the gods of the nations are 'K 
vain, worthless gods 97". 

II- 7 7^ ( -/assumed for following words). 

t.lTN n.f. oak (cf. pbs, but © here r (p i- 
Hiv6as) only Jos 24 s6 tlis oak which is in the 
sanctuary of '' ; rd. however perh. n?N, terebinth 

(v. 1. fibs?). 

tpV« n.m. Gn358 oak (© frihavos, b,w,, etc.) 
—'X abs. Gn35 s + ; cstr. it.; pi. D'iibsjSAm 2 9 
Ez 27 s ; cstr. 'Oi/'K Is 2 13 Zc ii 12 ; — as marking 
grave of Deborah, Rebekah's nurse Gn35 8 (E); 
whence called oak of weeping, 11133 'K ib. (v. Di 
ad loc, & sub p?S? p. 18); elsewhere only in pro- 
phets; as marking illicit shrines Ho4 13 (|| njnp, 
fibs?); as felled Is 6 13 (in sim.; || flbs?) ; as fur- 
nishing material for making idols Is 44" (|| TIN, 
n n^» n**); as smi - f° r strength (|Dn) Am 2 9 ; 
also IB^n *$* Is 2 13 (as lofty & majestic), cf. 
EZ27 6 (as strong, for making oars); Zen 2 , 
metaph. of prominent men. 

"m 7N n.pr.m. (oak) a Simeonite 1 Ch 4 37 
(on Jos 1 9 s3 v. pbs?p. 18). 

tTjVQ^ n.pr.loc. in Asher (=^D D^N? 
so Thes MV) Jos 1 9 26 (Baer tabs?). 

t' , 77^ interj. (prob. onomatop.: cf. Jl, 

fibs?, ^Vto vjail, AA.: woe! Di 718 ) alas! woe! 
sq. V to me Mi 7 1 Jb io". 

t[D_?N] vb. bind (perh. cf. As. [alamu], 
almattu,fortressT>\ in Zim EP " 4 & in BD Ezek."'; 
Ar. 1)1 be in pain, Aram. yi^t retain anger). 
Niph. {be bound = ) be dumb, Pf. 3 fs. 
nob.SO IS53 7 ; PlO^l EZ3 26 , etc.; 7mp/. 2 ms. 
IJJJW Ez 24 s7 ; 3 fpl. fijpbsw ^ 31".— 1. 
6e dumb, i.e. silent ^ 39 s iWJM '3 (|| Wtfrifl); 
cf.v 10 (|| ^-rWBK S?b); sim. of sheep Is53 7 (|| id.) ; 
6e dMm6, i. e. unable to speak Ez y 6 (result 
of W^j p'aiK ^V^) cf. 24 s7 i»»T* nr^ 
■rty Dbsri ^!n naini; 33" niy 'np^w n^ » nns^.; 

also Dn io 15 (cf. v 16 ); be made dumb subj. 
■fflg ^riBB' Zymy Zt>* V 3 1 19 (II ^ 8 ,D T v ' 8 )- 



toVn 48 

Pi. Ft. bind G1137 7 (E) D'tpbx D'E^XD binding 
sheaves. 

T [nD7^] n.f. sheaf, in Joseph's dream 

Gn37 ;.7.7 T .7 '(■£) 3q sf v.bSx, p i. on^x, eovtoSs; 

also f 1 26 s Vn'ebx (in fig. of ret. fr. captivity). 

tO^N n.[m.] silence, f 56 1 (title) vid. 01 

De, in name of melody D'prn D7X roiOy; also 

+ 58* ( = adv. in sihnceX) but rd, D(')bx 01 
De Che, etc. 

' D7S adj. dumb, unable to speak; Ex 4 11 
D;>X DVc> ip "lX Dlt6 HB Db 'O ; Is 56 10 D^? 
Dn$K fig. of false proph.; of idols 'X D'^bx 
Hl>2 8 ; as subst. Pr3i 8 ^38" IS35 6 . 

□^N v. in. D^Sp. i 9 . 
S^N v. D^'X sub II. h«. 

T " 

T |72T'N adj. forsaken, of Israel Je 51 5 (sq. 
D'r6.XD). 

TTQ ; N n.[m.] widowhood, fig. of Babylon 
Is 47" (|| btotf, cf. v 9 ; vid. Ba NBB ). 

tn:oV« n.f. widow (Mish. id., As. aZ- 

t t : - 61 * 

mattu Dl in Zim Bri14 )— 'x Gn 38"+ ; no cstr.; 

p l. riboj* Ex 2 2 a + ; pi. sf. vrfuoiix Jb 27 18 , 

etc.— widow 1 K 1 7 20 ; 'X n£ ; K 2 S 1 4 6 ( || ^K nD'l) 
1K7 14 n M i7 910 ; Gn 3 8"(J; living in father's 
house) cf. Lv 2 2 13 (H ; || ITf*^) ; 2 1 14 (H), where 
widow forbidden as wife of h. p., like HE^nj, rppn, 
H3T cf. Ez 44 K - SS - 22 (ti. of all priests, exc. widow 
of priest); Nu3O 10 (P; of widow's vow, ||nt!'Vi3); 
niJDbx D3^?=ye shall be slain Ex 2 2 23 (||D3''A3 
G'DJV) cf. V109 9 Je 15 8 18 s1 Ez 2a» also La 5 s 
(sim.); of those snatched away by pestilence 
Hj^an tib 1>tfl$$ Jb27 15 ; by sword, id., ^78"; 

® We rd. rrt»n nfofsj* 2S20 3 (v. n«oj>x i n f r .) 

of imprisoned concubines; fig. of Jerusalem 
Lai'; Babylon Is 47 s ; esp. widow as help- 
less, exposed to oppression & harsh treat- 
ment (oft. ||DirV, & -13); Is i 23 io 2 Jb22 9 24 s 
3 1 16 y(r 94 s Mai 3 s ; harshness forbidden, & care 
for them enjoined Ex22 21 (E) Dt 14 29 16" 14 



»4 BJUUI 26 1213 27 19 Is 1" Je 7 6 22 3 Zc 7 10 , cf. 
Jb 29 13 ; under esp. care of God Dt io 18 Je49 u 
Pr 15*^68' 146 9 ; once of severity of judgment 
in not sparing widow Is 9 16 . ('PX Is 1 3 s2 vid. sub 
PD")X ; Ez 19 7 vid. ib. & also sub pjJD.) 

t[rVljDTN] n.f. widowhood (Mish. id., 
Ph. riD^x) sf.nnyD^X HJ3 her widow's garments 



Gn 38 1419 ; cstr. m>n rVODJw 2 S 20 3 (of David's 
imprisoned concubines ; but text impossible ; 
© We ni>Pl niJDbx, c f. Dr; Klo thinks gloss); 
fig. of Jerusalem Is 54 4 IJTIUDpK. 

"Y"? "t? at ^J - som e one, a certain (name 
unspoken); 'X *frf Dipt) 1 S 21 s 2 K 6 8 ; '« 'B 
alone.of person, = such-an-one,so-and-so~Ru 4 1 . 

tipVX n.pr.loc. Ellasar Gn i 4 '- 9 ( = Bab. 
Larsa, mod. Senkereh, c. 28 miles NE. from Ur; 
cf. Loft C8240f Dl 1 '* B3, Tiele Ge ' chlM , COT""" 00 ). 

fl. [*]7^] vb - learn ( Ar - ^4 **5P» 
cleave to, become familiar with; Aram. *P8, 
&^L, learn, Sl£.1" , Pa teacli). Qal Jfnp/ 
2 ms. iririN C]bxn p r 2 2 2i ; Pi. teach, sq. ace. 
1J»B ^ Jbi5 s (subj.^J!); so J P<.«sb(for '^XID 
Sta'^'Ko 1 ' 388 Ge'^S'cf. Ewt rab ) Jb 35 u ;'sq. 
2 ace. noon is^xx Jb 33 s3 . 

ti. [*$*] n.m. y8 ' 8 ; only pl. cattle 
(Ph. tjijN, As.alpu, COT Gl0 ")— D'B^X Pr 14 4 Is 
30 24 used in tillage; subject to man ^8 8 (H^.S); 
their increase T^X Tjtf a blessing Dt 7 13 28 41851 
(|| all 13t6t niriB'jj)'. 

1. tpV& adj. tame — 'n abs. Mi 7 6 +; 
cstr. Pr 2 ,7 + ; sf. *»fcl ^55"; pl- D^ 
Je 13 21 ; sf. 0*B^8 ^ 144 14 , etc.;— 1. tame, rfo- 
cile, ^v8 fe*33 a <2oci7e (gentle) Zam6 Je 1 1 19 . 
2. n.m. friend, intimate yj/ 55 14 (|| 1>^B) Mi 7 s 
(|| IT!!) Pr 16 28 17 9 Je 13 21 ; of a woman's hus- 
band y\W: 'X Pr 2"; fig. of "* as husband of 
Judah, id., Je 3 4 . 3. i.q. 1. *fy(; aty&} CW^t 
\^ 144 14 (i.e. cows). 

II. ^7^ a.m. Ju615 thousand (^X MI, SI, 

Sab. DHM 2MG1875 - 615 ; Ar. dii( Aram. *£]', 
$* , X^bx)— 'x ('X) Gn 20 16 + ; sf. ^X f Ju 6 15 ; 
du. D^X Nu4 36 + ; pl. D"?^ Exi8 2I + ; cstr. 
•BJJU EX32 28 -!-; T^X Dt7 13 +2t.; I'S^X Q r 

1 S i8 7 +2t. (Kt IS") — a thousand. 1. nu- 
meral: a. used with noun alone; mostly before 
noun NU35 4 Jos 7 s Ne 3" 1 Ch i8 4 + ; after 
noun (late) 1 Ch 1 2 35 + 6 t. Ch Ezr Ne; TOX3 'X 
Nu 35 5 ' 5 '" Ez 47 3 (del. Co); the noun always pl. 
when preceding, sometimes when following, 
i S 2 5 2 1 K 3 4 2 K ^r^Is 3 6 8 2 Ch 30 24 f 90 4 
Jb 4 2 12 Ec 6 6 ; elsewh. sg. tr N Ju 9 49 1 5 1516 Jos 7 3 + ; 
nox Nu 3 5 4 + (so SI); "rtl Dt7 9 +, cf. iCh 18 4 
19 6 2 K 15 19 Jb42 1 ' ! Ct4 4 Is 7 21 , noun sometimes 
coll.; 'Npl. cstr. Mi 6 7 ^ 1 1 9" Gn 24 60 ; noun not 



ffw 



49 



expr. (or not fully) Gn 20 16 Nu 3l 5,6 + ; distrib. 

*])* • • • «£« Nu 31 4 ; multipl. Dt i" D'OV? ' x ! 
indef. for great no. (pi.) Ex20 6 34 7 Dts 10 Je'32 18 , 
(sg.) Dt 3 2 30 Ec 6 6 + . b. 'x + other num. usually 
precedes it Ex 38^ + oft.; but foil. VfOF\ Ezr 
2 M + 2 1.; it follows also smaller no. Nu 3 M i K 5 12 
(so SI); the noun foil, in sg. Ex 28 25 + 8 1.; pi. 
2 S 8 4 + 2 1.; noun precedes, in pi. (late) Dn 1 2 12 
+ 2 t.; noun not expr. Ex 3 s 28 + oft. c. 't< x 
other no. always foil. Ex i2 37 -f ; usual order is 
no. X 'X + additional no. (if any) + noun (if expr.) 
Nu3i S2 Ju 20 35 cf.Ex 1 2 37 2K 3 4A + ; less oft.noun 
+ no. x'x Nu 3 i 33 iK8 ffl +; (other combin. v. 
Ex 38 s6 Nu26 M 3i 32 EX48 30 1 Ch2 9 7 etc); '« 
usually sg. Nu n 2 ' + ; exc. after units, where 
pi. abs. Nu i 46 Ju 20 34 + (so MI); seld. pi. cstr. 
Ex 32 s8 Ju 4 10 Jb i 3 - 3 ; (noun mostly sg. when 
foil. Ju 4 10 1 K i2 21 + , yet pi. Jos 4 13 1 S i 3 5 + ; 
when preceding it is pi. 1 Ch 5 21 4- , or coll. Nu 

31 33 1S25 2 iK8 63 2Ch7 5 +); n'S^flbK iCh 
21 5 22 14 2 Ch 14 8 ; ]Xp ^b« ^68^ cf. fffi; 
igg nina ^ 5 o 10 , rd. bx cf. ^36', OlBiChe; 
yet v. Hup De.— Note. 1 0,000 =D^« roby 
etc. Ju i 4 3 W 1 K 5 s8 1 Cb.2 9 7 +; less'oft. Si, 
^551 e t c - <!•▼• 2. a thousand, a company of 

1000 men, as united under one superior, or 
leader, hence '« "If (ne>) Ex 1 8 2L2S cf. Nu 3 1 " + ; 
cf . iwif ; X 'V«1 Nu 1 16 1 o 4 Jos 2 2 s130 & v. infr. ; 
cf. also 1 S 29 s ; esp. family, etc. Ju 6 15 1 S io 19 
(|[ cat? & c f. nna^t? v 21 ); cf. Mi 5 2 ;— Nu 10 s6 

farfcl *£( n^a-i) 31* Jos 22 14 1 S 23 s3 ap- 
parently shew transit, to this technical use. 

in. fpN n.pr.loc. city in Benj., 'KH Jos 
1 8 s8 ; perL Lifta N¥. fr. Jems. Survey 1 " 18 
(cf. 11. 'QX 2 for prob. meaning). 

11. tyl^N n . m . ichi.oi chief) chiliarch 
(denom. fr. 11. ^N v. Di Gn 36 15 )— '« abs. Gn 
3 6 16 + ; pi. cstr. ^X (^K) Ex i5 15 + ; sf. 

DiTE^N Gn 36 1930 — chief (tribal) of Edom Gn 
3 6 15(5,> +38t.Gn 3 6(P);Exi5 15 (E)iChi 61(4t) 
+ 9t.; of Judah Zc 12 5 "; so *\\x 9' (in sim.) 

t[T7K] vb. Pi. urge (Aram. -Stfi Sam. 
•m a) 3 fs. ins^Nni Ju 1 6 6 ( || n , ?.?"]a \b WW). 

nip 1 ™ v. 1. W. 

^"'IT'lpV^ adj. gent. c. art. Nahum the 

Elkoshite Na I 1 (perhaps =. from Elkosh, but 
locality unknown ; identified by Jer c< """ n - with a 
village Elcesi in Galilee ; cf. also Capernaum 
(=Din: IB!?); others (improbably) with an 
Elkosh on E. bank of Tigris, near Mosul). 



TNpfHN, npn7N n.pr.loc. Levitical city 

in the tribe of Dan, between Ekron & Tirana, 
As. Altaku (COT) Jos 19 44 2i B . 

TjpfHN n.pr.loc. a city in the tribe of 
Judah north of Hebron Jos 15". 

□N conj. (= Aram, ^/[and in JI/In^«= 

Jf y/ if not, except], Ar. ^\ if [and in VI = 

V ,jl if not, except], Eth. Xm>: (gmma) if 

= .TB + DK (\S. + ^[) [and in M'.^alld) if 

not, but], As. umma ; also in Ar. ll 'Anf = 

°\\ cf DNH- v No*"- 208 ' Z * OI888 ' , - 7S9 - W AOI - ,3S7 "\ 
(**'••-•■ ' / 

1. hypoth. part. if. a. construction (v. 
more fully Dr' 136 " 13 * 143 Friedrich D " ,He,,rCo " <m "«• 
18S4 ): (1) with impf. (continued by pff. & waw 
consec; apod, usually begins with pf. & waw 
consec. or bare impf.; or, if necess.,withimper. 
orjuss.) (a) of /u«ure time: Gn 1 8 M NXDN-DN if 
I shall find 50 righteous in Sodom, 'ntwjl I will 
pardon, etc., 24 8 32 9 Dt 19 s ' 1 K i 62b 6 12 fV" 33 ; 
Gn 4 2 37 Ju 13" 1 K i 62 * ^ 132 12 . (b) of past 
time (rare, but classical): Gn 31 8 IPS' DN if 
ever he said ... VPJ^ then they used to bear, etc., 
Ex 40 37 ; & in the protestations Jb 31 71316 ' 25 etc. 
(alternating with pff., v. infr., & with jussives 
in apod.) (c) assuming a purely imaginary 
case (with impf. in both clauses, like the 
double opt. in Greek), if, though : Gn 1 3" so 
that ?3^"EN if a. man were able to number the 
stars, thy seed also ""1313? might be numbered, 
Nu 2 2 19 Is i 18 WJ& D'JE'a tl ViT-DK though your 
sins were as scarlet, they should become white 
as snow, Am 9" VVirr~btC though they were to 
dig into Sheol, from thence Dnjjn would my 
hand fetch them, 1// 27 s 139"+ . (2) with pt. 
(expressing either a present process, or an ap- 
proaching future : apod, as 1 a) Gn 24 42 ' 49 Ju 
gas 9 i6 j j9 am tPSffe OX if ye are going to 
bring me back ..."•' ]r$) then * will, etc; 
similarly with J?", or J'K Gn 44 s6 Ex 22 s 1 S 20 8 
23 s3 ; & with no explicit copula Dt 22 2 25' Lv 
i 314 , etc. (3) with perf. (a) of fat. or pres. 
time (continued by pff. & waw consec: apod, as 
I a) Gn 43 9 T2?^ W?*™ T^? Wtf**?" nVdn 
if I do not bring him back (si eum non redux- 
ero) and set him before thee, I will be guilty 
for ever, 47 s if thou knowest that there are 
men of worth among them !WI?en then make 
them, etc., Jui6 17 2S15 33 2 K 7 4 ^ 41 7 94 w 
Jb 7 4 9 30 '- io 14 ^IQW TXan OX if I sin, thou 
watchest me. On XrOX Gn 1 8 3 al. v. X). (b) 
of past time, whether (a) in actual fact, or (£) 
in an assumed case (the pf. is here continued 
by the impf. and waw consec; apod, begins as 



DM 50 

before), (a) Ju 9 1619 Dn^ ...OHifye have 
done honestlyttyOTn and have made Abimelech 
king..., 1S26"; esp. in protestations, as 
yfr f TIW Vrt^ DM if I have done this . . . , let 
the enemy pursue my soul,etc. Je 33 s5 '' Jb 3 i 5 '' 9 , 
etc. (b) Nu 5 s7 »/ sAe Aar« denied herself PVO™ 
a?id fircn faithless, 'N21 then shall they come, 
etc., 15 s4 3S 23 " 54 . (c) with bare pf. in apod., in 
sense of If ... had ... , only Dt 32 30 '3 t6"DK 
«:ere it «o< that . . . , ^73". (v is more usual 
in such cases.) (4) with inf. once (si vera 1.) 
Jb 9 27 *Tft DS = if I say (lit. if (there is) my 
saying). — Note that the vb. following DK is 
often strengthened by the inf. abs., as Ex 1 5 s6 1 9 s 
2 i s 2 2 sls - ,6a Ju 1 1 30 1 4" 1 6 n etc. ; cf. Dr 8 " L »• 6 . 

b. S/iecial uses: (1) repeated . . . DN 
DK whether . . .or (sive . . . sive) Ex 1 9" Dt 1 8 3 
2S15 1 "; similarly t»0 . . . BM Gn 3 i 62 Je 4 2 6 
Ez 2 5 Ec n J 12 14 (cf! /. . . v fi V |5 . . . v ? 
?S™; &...£& \Z\ } ...\Z\). 

(2) After an oath (expressed, or merely 
implied) Ott (the formula of imprecation being 
omitted) becomes an emph. negative, and N?"DN 
an emph. affirmative : 2S11 11 by thy life 
n P 1^n-ns TtyflfrOM (may God bring all 
manner of evil upon me) ifl do this thing ! = 
surely I will not do this thing ! (cf. the full 
phrases in 1S3" 2 K6 31 ) Gn 14 23 42 15 N1114 23 
1 S 3 ' 4 19 6 2 K2 1 3 ,4 & oft.; Is 22 14 V89 36 95 11 
Jb 6 28 ; kVdk Nu 14 s8 Jos 14 9 1 K 20 23 2 K 9 s6 
IS5 9 14 24 Jei5 u 49 M Jbi ]I + esp. Ez; after 
a neg. clause, emphasizing a contrasted idea, 
Gn 24 38 (where the expl. by Aram. X?N is not 
supported by Heb. usage), cf. Je 2 2 6 . Repeated, 
DNl...DK 2 S20 2(l 2K3 I4 Is62 8 Je38 16 ; Ezi 4 16 . 
In adjurations (with 2nd or 3rd ps.) = that not 
Gn 21 23 26 s9 31 60 1 S 24 s2 1 K i 61 Ct 2 7 3 6 + . 
Of past or present time: 1 S25 34 as * liveth (I 
say) that, unless thou hadst hastened .. . , DM *| 
"in*0 that surely there had not been left . . .! 1 7 s6 
as thy soul livelh ^V"!'" 13 ^ if I know it! 1 K 



DM 



47" 1 8 10 — both B^-DK («? here merely intro- 
duces the fact sworn to, & need not be trans- 
lated; so2S3 s : v. ''3); f 121 2 t6"DM (after 
a neg. clause: cf. supr. Gn 24 s8 )' Cf. Str' 90 . 

(3) Part, of wishing, if but . . .! oh that. . . 1 
(rare) ^8i 9 If thou wouldest hearken to me! 
95 7 l 39™ P r 2 4 n - Cf. KX32 32 . With an imv. 
(si vera 1.) Jb 34 16 nj'jjTDSl; and with an ana- 
coluthon, Gn 23" (P) *)$$ lb TOM-DM ?/thou! 
— oh that thou wouldst hear me ! 

(4) Nearly = when — with the pf. : (a) 
of past, Gn38 9 Nu2i 9 flM"}} . . . TIB/rDK ffffl 
and it used to be, if or when a serpent had 
bitten a man, that he would look, etc., Ju 6 3 



* 78' 1 (v. LV ,36 * ob *); Am 7 2 . (b) of pres. or 
fut., Is 4 4 }*n"i DX when the Lord shall have 
washed, 24" 2S 25 ; cf. Nu 36* (with the impf.) 

c. Compounded with other particles : — (a) 
DK W3 except if, except, tGn 47 18 Ju 7" Am 3 s - 4 . 
(0) DS fcrtbq +2 K20 ,9 (for which Is 39 7 has sim- 
ply '?), perh. Is it not (good), j'/\ . . ? (De Di). 
( y ) Dtp?, q.v. (8) DK ny +Gn 24 1933 Is 30 17 
Ru 2 21 , & ta« "f* "1J? tGn 28 ls Nu 32" Is 6", 
until, prop. MWiti i/ or when, (e) DN pi if only 
(v. sub pi). *6~DN in Ez 3 cb is very difficult 
The Vrss render If I had sent, etc., implying 
*b for t6"DN (for Ew's M'^IWtssWI, q . v ., is 
precarious): GesHiCo 'but (N?~DK aftera neg., 
cf. supr. Gn 24 s8 ^ 131 2 ) unto them (Isr.) have 
I sent thee : they can understand thee' (but 
understand is a dub. rendering of ?$ 1"?^). 

2. Interrog.part. a. in direct qu. : (a) 
alone (not freq. and usually = Num ? expecting 
the answer No, esp. in a rhet. style): Gn 38'' 

1 K i 27 ; Ju 5 8 nanj n^VTJM f?0 was there a 
shield to be seen or a spear . . . ? Is 29 16 ; and 
repeated Am 3* Je 4s 27 Jb 6 12 . (b) more frtq. 
in disjunctive interrogation : (o) DK . • • H t 
expressing a real alternative Jos 5 13 nriX y?n 
U^Xp'DN art thou for us, or for our enemies ? 
Ju 9 2 1 K 22 615 : more oft. expressing a merely 
formal alternative, esp. in poetry (a rhetorical 
Num'l) Gn 37 s Nu n 1222 Ju n' 261 - 2 S 19 36 Is 
io 15 66 8 Je 3 6 Hb 3 s ^ 77 10 78 20 Jb 4 17 6" io 45 
1 1 7 etc. (/3) DW . . . PI (rarer than DM ... H, but 
similar in use) 2 S 24 13 (a real alt); Is 49 s4 50 2 
Je 5 9 (v 29 DM) 14 22 Joi 2 4 4 Jb8 3 n 2 21 4 22 3 
34 17 40 8f - (formal); Gn I7 17 P (with an anacol.) 
shall a child . . . i "l.?n n V? D W J i 1 " na n "T'T™*! 
or Sarah, — shall she that is 90 years old bear*! 
Pr 2 7 24 (OKI after neg. clause), b. in oblique 
interrogation, if, whether: (a) alone, after verbs 
of seeing, inquiring, etc. 2 K i 2 Je 5 1 30 6 Mai 
3 10 + 139 24 Ct 7 13 La i 12 Ezr 2 59 ; once V1^ "» 
DN who knoweth if...1 i. e. (like haud scio an) 
perhaps Est 4 14 (older syn. ITt^ , P alone: see 

2 S 1 2 22 Jo 2" Jon 3 9 ). (6) disjunctively DN . . . n 
Gn 27 21 Nu 13 18 - 20 ; so DKK . . DK Jos 24 15 . cl 
compounded with £1 , DKH fNu 1 7 s8 f$ WOM DKH 
prob. an emph. Num ? Shall we ever have 
finished dying? Jb 6 13 difficult: perh. Is it 
that my help is not in me ? (a forcible means 
of expressing that that which might be thought 
impossible is nevertheless the case); Hi as an 
aposiop., If my help is not in me (am I still to 
wait)1 (The view that DNn = «5>n nonne f is 
inconsistent with the fact that Dl< in a question, 
has regularly the force of Num ?) 



DN 51 

ON v. DBX. 
HEN, HEN v. DDK. 

T - T \ 

77 f2b$ (assumed as ■/ of foil., which how- 
ever prob. bilit. cf. Sta* 188 ; vid. also Lag BN82 ). 

t,"TON n.f. maid, handmaid (Ph. DCX, 

T T * 

Ar. iS\, Sab. J1DK in n.pr. Sab.Denkm. 20 , Aram. 
)&»r, As. amtu Zim BP67 )— 'x abs. Gn 2i 10 +; 
sf. 'not?. Gn 3 o 3 + , etc.; pi. abs. nhDK Gn 31 33 
2 S6 22 ;'cstr. n^TDN 2 S 6 20 ; ^hOX Jb 19 5 etc. 
— maid, handmaid. 1. lit. maidservant (= 
nnEB' q.v., wh. however sometimes more servile ; 
rarely P in Hex) Gn 30 3 31 33 (|| nriEK> 2 9 2 « 9 P 
3 o 4f - J etc.) Ex 2 5 (all E) ; 2 S 6^ Jb 19 15 
Na 2 8 (sf. refers to mistress, exc. Jb 19 16 cf. 
2 S 6 2022 ); in legisl. (|| T$fi Ex 20 1017 2 i*»»" 
(all E) Lv 25 6MM (H) Dt s' 1414 - 18 12 1218 15»«*» 
16 1114 ; cf. also Jb 31" Ezr 2 s5 Ne 7 67 ; applied 
to concubine (sf. of master) Gn 20 17 2 1 12 Ex 23 12 
(all E) Ju 9 18 19 19 ; also Gn2i 101013 (i6"P nnst? 
q.v.) Ex 2 1 7 (all E), vid. on this Sta "*"'"- 880 . 
2. fig. in address, I^CK etc., referring to 
speaker, in token of humility; Ru 3 99 (|| nnaB* 



2 13 ) iSi ,6 (||irf.v 18 ) 25 



24.24.25.28.31.41 



id. V 27 ) 2 S 



14 1516 (|| id. v«.7.i».i'.w-i»); 20 17 ; lKi 1317 3 20 ; in 
addressing God (never nnaty) 1 S i llllu , cf. 
'S-|3^86 16 116 16 . 

ti. ViON n.pr. Amon,anEgyptiangodNa3 8 

Je46 25 , comp. by Greeks with Zeus (Herod. 1142 ; 
Diod. 1 ' 13 ), 'Aii/iif. He was originally the local 
deity of Thebes (=t?J, called f<OH to Na 3 8 , 
cf. t?3J? 'X Je 46 25 ), but subsequently became 
the supreme god of the Egyptian Pantheon, 
the successor of the sun-god Ra and so-called 
Anion Ra. He was the secret god, who hid 
himself and was difficult to find (Amon = 
concealment, hidden); v. R aw l.Hi»t.A„c.E BJP u.322 
Ebers Ri UWB . (11. in. ftoN v. p. 54.) 

"hCN n.pr.m. Ezr a" = in. |iCN Ne f 9 - 

t[7^K] vb. be weak, languish (cf. Ar. 

JJil hope, expect). Qal Pt. pass. f. nx8 TO 
7]ri3p how weak is thy heart! Ez 16 30 (but < Co 
W^j ^-no); Pn'l. P/. ^« Jo i 10 + ; n^ot? 
Is 33 9 +; '-v?*? Je 14 2 etc.; — he or yrow 
/eeife, languish ; of loss of fertility (woman) 
1 S 2 5 Je 1 5 9 ; of fisherman whose trade fails 
Is 19 8 (||fWN, ^3N); in genl. of inhab. of 
smitten land Ho 4 3 (|| YW) ^W)> Is 2 4/ cf. 
infr. usually subj. inanim., personif.; TrtOJg 
pa^n is 16 8 ; cf. Nai 4 - 4 ; ban L324 4 (||bj, b«); 



H$ 33°(ll 5o*)i fubj. |E3 Is24 7 (||B>i-i , n bzt*\; 
y&} Jo 1 10 (|| TW», !««, B*3in ; kindred subj.); 

njxn v >2 (|| ne»ain jsan) ; D*"J«f j e 14 5 (|| nbax 
ITJW); c f. La 2 8 i^ett rm; noim brrbatw. 

t [T?72N] adj. feeble (Mish. id.; on forma- 
tion cf. Ew ! m b Sta * ^ ; D^betsn DHVWi Ne 3 14 . 
t^Vr;^ adj. id. (Ew' 6 - Sta !23 °); 'JK'Kf 6» 

(|| rDjrjj ibqa?). 

I. Q^2^ (perh. be wide, roomy, As.[amamu] 
whence ummu, womb, motfi£r = Qtt cf. Dl rrKI9 ; 
but Dt? n.prim. ace. to Thes Sta 1189 " Lag BN22 ). 

CN m n.f. mother (Ph. DK, Ar. *1, *[, Eth. 
Xy, Sab. DN (only in n.pr. cf. e.g. Bae Ke1118 ) 
Ab. ummu COT G,0M ; Aram. Dg, KB'K, ),£<>')— 
'Xabs.Gn32 ,2 + ; cstr. Gn3 M + ; sf. 'Bt? Gn 2o' 2 
+ etc; + pi. only sf. tfn'Bt? La 5 3 ; BnbN J e 16 3 
La 2 1212 ; — 1. lit. (human) mother, as parent Gu 
20 12 32 12 44 M Ex2 8 ^5i 7 ii3 9 (opp.n-iK))Jei5 8 - 1 * 
20" 22 20 50 12 1 Ch 4 9 Ct6 9 8 6 + ; hence of Eve Dt? 
'n-^SGns^poet.of birth, Dt? JBaOKr Jbi 21 Ec 
5"; Dt? DIT30 S5P Nu 12 12 cf. + i39 13 (Je 20 18 &) 

Mia nsN "jjisi? f 71 6 (subj. '\ cf. nru 22 10 ; > n>= 
my benefactor fr. birth Thes Ew Hup Pe); also 
nap tpM »TUjnje 20 17 ; Dt? |C30=fr.earliest exist- 
ence Jui6 17 Jb3i 18 ^22"; so DX , JfB»I 8 49 1 ; as 
giving suck Ct 8 ' (Dt? Hf) f 2 2 10 cf." 1 3 1 2 (v. Ex 
2 9 cf. v 8 ); as exercising authority Gn 21 21 24 s8 
27 11I3 "Jui7 2f Rui 8 Ct3 4 8 2 etc.; esp. of queen- 
mother as possessing dignity & influence 1K1" 
2 131920 2CI122 23 Ct 3 11 Pr 31 '; cf. names of mo- 
thers of kings of Judah 1 K 14 2131 1 5 210 ' 3 + ; as 
shewing love & care 1 S 2 19 1 K 3 s7 1 7 s3 2 K 4 30 Is 
66 13 (sim. of /v s comforting his people; cf. also 
Gn 2 7 45 ) ; as beloved & lamented 1 K 1 9 20 ( || at?) 
Gn 24 s7 i/' 35"; tet?"t? = own (uterine) brother 
GU43 29 ; & || ns G1127 29 Dti 3 7 Ju8 19 ^so 20 
69 s Ct i 6 cf. 8 1 ; so iTOTna Lv 18 9 20 17 Dt 27 s ? 
(||V3K-ri3) Gn 20 12 ; oft. with 3«, as^re^es Je 
i6 3 Zci3 33 Is 8 4 ; as rightfullyclaiminghonour, 
authority, etc., cf. supr., Gn 2 8 7 (P) cf. 37 10 (E) 
Ju i4 2f , so in precept Pr i^^io 1 is^etc. cf. Ez 
2 2 7 ; laws enjoining these Ex 20 12 =Dt 5 16 Lv 1 9 3 
cf. Dt 22 15 ; laws prohib. contrary Ex 2i 1S17 (E) 
Lv 20 99 (H) Dt2i ls19 27"; laws as to mourning 
for Lv2i 2 "(H)Nu6 7 (P)cf.Jei6 7 Ez44 25 ; left 
for wife Gn 2 24 ; for mother-in-law Ru 2 24 ; for 
husband Dt2i 13 (law for captive women); cf. 
Dt 33 9 (of devoted service of Levites); loving, 
caring for children Pr 4 3 (on the opposite cf. 
\j/ 27 10 ); loved, cared for Jos 2 13 cf. v ls 6 3 
e 2 



HON 



52 



iS22 a iKi9 M cf. 2S 19 38 . +2. fig. of De- 
borah as caring for her people ?N~b^3 DX Ju 
5' (cf. 3K Is 22 s ' Jb 29 16 ); so of a city 2 S 20" 
('stock, race, community' RS K2a of.*""*- "•■"); 
of Israel Ho2 47 4 5 cf. io"; of Judah Is 50"; 
of Hittite as mother of Jerusalem 'TD^J T 3 ? 
Tl-rin -lOWEz ^"cf.v 4445 ; alsoi9 210 &vid. 23 s . 
t 3. of animals, dam Ex 22 s9 (of ox & sheep) Lv 
22 s7 (of bullock, sheep, or goat); Ex 23"= 34 26 
= Dt 14 51 (of kid); mother-bird Dt 2 2 6M ; fig. 

Jb 17 14 : n^nS 'nhsi ^qn nnx <3« vany nne^. 

t4. =point of departure or division T!^? EX 
Ez 2 i M (HOT)!? *if kw). 

tl. n^SN n.f. only mother-city, metropolis 
(cf £38 2 S 20 19 & Ph.); in phrase nBXn jriD au- 
thority of motlier-city 2 S8 l ; v. 3£0; cf. Dr. 

11. i"TCSN 216 n.f. eU, cubit (SI n»X; so Sab. 

DHM Z»G 1865. 613. Aram J^' KQX. Ag amTOO<M 

Nor 190 ; Eth. XflO^j etym. dub.; Thes al. 
mater brachii, i.e. length of fore-arm; others 

der. fr. -v/dOX, II precede, be in front, & hence 

fore-arm cf. Di Is6 4 ; Dl FrlTO MV der. imme- 
diately from V / DDN be wide (v. supr.), nE>X = 
distance, & hence a particular distance, ell, 
cubit)— 'X abs. Gn6 16 + ; cstr. IIBX Dt 3" Je 
51 13 ; dw.D^QX Ex25 10 + ;^Z.nte)K Ex26 16 + ;— 
1. cubit, so C5"X"TIBN i.e. ordinary cubit, Dt3" 
(cf. Is 8'); in Ez 40 5 43 13 is a cubit one hand- 
breadth longer, cf. 2 Ch 3' ronton rnB3 'X ■ 
absol. length dub., cf. Smith "* B,b ~ •**-** — 

Meuures . Lgpg J u J*««""«< *er Alten. SBAk 1883. 1196 f. J,J en . 

tif. with Egyptian, longer cubit -525m., shorter 
•450m.; v.also H*****um—mmmttwk ien.741 

Oppert OOA187M0&5iB " dA ' srr - ,m (also on the Bab. 
'half-cubit' = -27om. Hpt AJPhl888 • 419 Hom 8 • m ' t •" l • 
W1 ); on rfrsx 'K Ec 41 8 cf. Sm & Co (Co del.); 
0*% niDK Bton Ez 42 16 Kt, rd. rflKO so Qr Co; 
chiefly in Ex 25-27. 36-38 (56 t.) 1 K 6. 7 
(45t.) 2CI13. 4 (2it.) EZ40-43 (86 1.); a (one) 
cubit=n®x Gn 6 16 Ex 2s loa + ; nexn Ez 43 14 ; 
nnx 'X Ez A o nMMaM 4 2 4 43 14 ; two cubits= 
DTIBX Ex25 1017 ' 23 3o 2 37 1 - 610i!5 Nun 31 ; n)F\V 
flteX Ez 40 9 4 1 3!2 43"; c. num. 1-10 'x mostly 
follows num. in pi. Ex 26 16 27 IM 1 K 6 10 Ez 
4o' J '+; c. num. 11-1000 + , it mostly foil, 
num. in sing. Gn6 151516 Ex27 1213 38 131415 NU35 4 
Jos 3 4 1 K 6 223 7 16 - 16 Je 52 2122 Ez 40 49 - 49 + ; seld. 
foil, in pi. EZ40" (del. Co) v 27 (Co sg.) 42 s ; so 
also ntox twni Dnbj; Ez 40 1329 but tWffl ®vn 
HBX Ez4o 2S - 3 » 33 ' 3,i ; (late) also in pi. precedes al'l 
num^Chs 3 - 3 - 4 - 9 - 8 -}- ;6' 3 Ez42 2 ; also oft. DBX3 foil. 



all num. Ex 26"- 8 - 8 27 918 3 6 9(M513 - 21 NU35"" 

1 K 6 6 "- 6 7 B!B!!3 2 Ch 4 2 - 2 - 2 Ez 40 21 47 s Zc 5 22 + , 
cf. eton ntek^ 2 Ch 3"; oft. **m 'x Ex 25 1010 ' 

101717 + , also ; Xil ^sm 'X Ex 26 16 36 21 i K 1 7 31 ' 3235 

etc.; cf. rn\ T rites' t?e> 1 S17 4 ; sq. rmpa in 

measurement Jos 3 4 2 Ch 3 s . 2. t measure, 
full measure, limit, only ^}/S3 D13X the measure 
of thy gain-making Je 51 13 (|| ^'i?). 

tin. [n®M] n.f. (etym. & mng. dub. ; Thes 

foundation (cf. Talm. AW), fr. DX in metaph. 
sense, cf. M V ; De on Is 6 4 der. similarly, but 
makes support of superliminaria (cf. @ @ 35) ; 

Ew Di der. fr. -\/DOX = ll precede, whence IP 

front; Dl Prll ° tr. holder fr. -/dOX 6« 101'de, 
hence contain, /told) only D'SDH J"li2X Is 6 4 . 

t iv. r!73W n.pr.loc. hill near Gibeon, 

ntsx-nyrij 2 s 2 s4 . 

[trTON] n.f. tribe, people (Ar. lit ; As. 
ummatu cf. Jen KMmo, ■ 336 , Aram. Jhoco^, XEW) 
only pi. niBN Nu 25 15 ; D^BX ^n7 l ; sf. DnBX 
Gn25 16 ; — of tribes of Ishmaelites Gn 25 16 ; of 
Midian (|| 3X-TV3) Nu 25 15 ; || Dia ^ 117 1 . 

TC2N n.pr.loc. in southern Judah Jos 

I5 26 (@L 'A/iO/x, SO A, but B 2i)v). 

+L [|Q^1 vb. confirm, support (cf. Ar. 

^y»\, etc., v. infr.; Sab. JDK in deriv. & n.pr. 
cf CIS 1 "- 1 ' 10 DHM ZMG1886D98 ; Aram. RKj, <x>l 
in Haph. Eth. h9°h\ As. in deiiv.)— only Qal 
Pt. [OX; — 1. as vb. support, nourish 2 K io 15 
Est 2". 2. as subst. foster-father Nun 12 (J) 
Is 49 s3 . 3. fOBX foster-mother, nurse Ru 4 16 

2 S 4 4 . 4. n'liDX pillars, supporters of the door 
2 K 18 16 . Pt. 2>ass. a. D , ?" N : \ I those brought up 
(in scarlet) La 4 s . b. D^IDS intrans. faithful 
(as firm, stable) as subst. m. faithful ones 
y^ 1 2 s (>© <S al. faithfulness) 2 S 20 19 (cf. Ar. 

^J-\ be faithful, ^J*\ trust in, { \^>\ be secure); 
<//• 3 1 24 faithful ones '' keepeth, * "l?fl D^OX; 
but '" is here taken by © Ri De Che as 
n.abstr. v. ]C«. Niph. fDW Pr n 13 +(6 t); 
7m;>/. RJfi [OW; 1 K 8 M + (9 t.) ; Pt. JDS? Pr 
25 l3 + (16 t.) nj9$ Is i 21 + (4 t.); riJDW ^ 89 s9 ; 
D"?0«3 Pr2 7 6 4-(9t.); niJON? Dt2 8 69 .' 1. 

carried by a nurse Is6o 4 . 2. made firm, sure, 
lasting: place Is 22 s3 - 25 ; name 1 Chi 7 s4 ; waters 
Is33 16 Jei5 18 ; an event Ho 5°; sickness Dt 
28 611 ; mercy Is 55 3 . 3. confirmed, established, 
sure: kingdom 2 S 7 16 ; house, dynasty 1S2* 
2 5 s8 1 K 1 1 ■ 1 Ch 1 7 23 ; prophet Samuel 1 S 3 20 ; cf. 



pN 53 

word-play «»Kn tb KM&p t6 DM = if ye believe 
not (have not firm confidence) ye will not be 
confirmed Is 7"; UDNni "a WW>?} = believe in 
Yahweh and ye will be confirmed 2 Ch 20 20 . 
4. verified, confirmed: words of God 1 K 8 20 
2 Ch i 9 6 17 ; his precepts f m 7 ; testimonies 
f I9 8 93 s ; covenant ^ 8Q 29 ; words of men Gn 
42 20 (E). 5. reliable, faithful, trvsty: persons 
1 S 2 36 22" Jb 12 20 V 89 s8 101 6 Pr 25 13 Is 8 2 
Ne 13 13 ; a city Is i n ; |BR3n i>xn the faithful 
God Btf cf. IS49 7 ; ™"> 19*} faithful in spirit 
(disposition) Pr 1 1 13 ; fDM *aaf> Aj« fi mrt faith- 
ful NeQ 8 ; fDtUI TICK TJ true and faithful 
witness Je 42 s ; 3H1K lyVB D-3DN3 faithful the 
wounds of a loving one Pr 27"; c. flK 1^78*; 
Bf Ho ia 1 ; 3 of thing ^ 78 37 ; , n , 3-^33 is 
all my house (of Moses) Nu i2 7 (E). Hiph. 
P9JHJ Gn4 5 26 +(i8t.); /mp/ POK!, JOK? Jb 
i5 3 ' + (3°t.); Imv. U"DKri 2 Ch 2O 20 + (2 t.); 
A W Dt i 32 Jos 25 16 . 1. stand firm Jb 39 24 
(cneg.of the horse when the trumpet sounds Di 
De MV 11 Vm; but neitlier believeth KV, hardly 
trusts Da). 2. trust, believe: (a) abs. Ex 4 31 (J ) 
Is f 28 16 Hb i 5 V 1 i6"> Jb 29"; (6) with {> of 
person, <r«s< to, believe Gn 4s 26 (E) Ex 4 18 (J) 
Je 4 o 14 2 Ch 3 2 15 ; with God Dt 9 s3 Is43 10 ; 5» 
of thing Ex 4 89 (J) + 10 6™ 1 K io 7 2 Ch 9 6 
IS53 1 l J r 14 15 ; (c) with a of person, trust in, 
believe in Ex 19 9 (J) 1 S 27 12 2 Ch 20 20 Jb 4 18 
1 5 15 Pr 26 25 Je 1 2° Mi 7 5 ; the usual construction 
with God Gn 15 6 (E) Ex 14 31 Nu 14 11 (J) 20 12 
(P) Dti 32 2K17 1 ' 2Ch20 20 V78 22 Jon 3 5 ; 
with a of thing Dt 28™ Jbis 31 24" 39 12 ^78 



106 12 119 66 ; (d) with' 1 ? trust or believe that Ex 
4° (J) Jb 9 16 La 4 12 ; (e) so with infin. Jb 15 22 
^ 27 13 ; also trust to do a thing, almost= a#ou;, 

Ju II 20 . 

TJEH n.[m.] faithfulness; JD& nnm '.perfect 
faithfulness (faithfulness, faithfulness) Is 25 1 . 

t)£ M adv. verily, truly Dt 2 7 1M6 ( 1 2 t.) 1 K 
i 36 Ne 5 13 Je n 6 28 s & doxologies 1 Ch 16 36 
(=f 106 48 ); J?N(1) JON Nu 5 22 (P) Ne 8 6 , & 
in the doxologies ^4 1 14 72 19 89 s3 106 43 . a^v— 
Amen : fOK NtSn J s 6 5 16 '« CW of Amen De Che 
RVm ; cf. Ttev 3", or God of faithfulness, God 
of truth (KV) (perh. rd. JEN Che Di). 

Tj'SN (omnuin) n.m. master-workman, ar- 
tist Ct7 2 (Mish. Talm. flpK, nUENK handiwork, 
Syr. ^ioV @ Ex 28 11 , where = Heb. «P"jn & i s 
likewise used of gems; Nab. X30X Vog 94 , As. 
»nar ummdni, Lyon s * rsoo,e] "" 65 , cf. Zim BP12 ; cf. 
11. fiOf). 



BJ2* 

']r^ a-[m.J trusting, faithfulness (on 
format, cf. Ges ,84 * HI2 ). 1. D3 JOK t6 D'33 
children in whom there is no trusting Dt 32* 
(poet.) 2. tTODN p l. a b 8 t. faithfulness ; K V? 
messenger of faithfulness, trusty messenger Pr 
13 17 ; 'K I)} faithful witness Pr 14'; cf. 'K B^K 
Pr20 6 ; K net? tepi-ny faithfulness Is 2 6 2 , 
perh. also 1// 31 24 'N TM v. I. [JEN]. 

* n^t2M n.f. firmness, steadfastness, fidel- 
ity Ex 17 12 + 46 t.; rfHSg Pr 28 20 . 1. lit. 
firmness, steadiness: Ex 17 12 'N VT WJ /«« 
Aanrfs were steadiness (i. e. steady). "2. stead- 
fastness, 1»ny rUWK steadfastness of thy times 
IS33 6 . 3. faithfulness, trust: a. 0/ human 
conduct f 37 3 P112 22 Je5 3 7 28 9 2 2K12 16 ; in 
office 2 K 2 2 7 2 Ch 19 9 3 1 12 34 12 ; (bv) ny.o«3 fa 
<«*»< (over) iChg 222631 2 Ch 31 1518 ; 'K JJTJ 1/, 
119 30 ; DiJiDN Wit man of great faithfulness Fr 
28 20 ; associated with p"13f in human character 
ply T£ 'K rw m,^ breatheth out faithfulness 
sheweth forth righteousness Pr I2 17 ; cf. iS S6 23 
Is 59 4 Je 5 1 ; rVIT injIDSa pnx righteous man 
by his faithfulness livelhRb 2 4 ( > faith Luth AV 
KV). b. as a divine attribute 1// 88 12 89 236 ' 9 Is 
25 1 Ho2 2S La 3 21 ; fifGQ bt* Dt 3 2 4 ; his faith- 
fulness is shewn in his works V' 33 4 J commands 
i/' 1 19 80 ; in affliction^ 1 19 75 ; in hisoath to David 
V'Sg 50 ; it reacheth unto the skies ^ 36"; untoall 
generations if'ioo 5 !^ 90 ; he will not belie it 
f 89 s4 . It is JDN n«DN Is 25 1 ; cf. "IND njWK ^, 
1 19 138 . It is closely associated with the divine 
IDn mercy +8g ib g2 3 9 8 3 H02 22 ; with the divine 
P^X, "5^ f 96 13 143 1 Is 1 I s ; & salvation f 40 11 . 

Tn2pi^ n.f. bringing up, nourishment, 

Est 2 20 . ' 

trUCN adv. (fr. fCN by affix n_) ve rily, 
truly, indeed Gn 20 12 (E) Jos 7 20 (JE). 

tn^QN n.f. faith, support. 1. Un:K 
n J9^ ^T 1 ! 3 we are flighting faith (make a sure 
covenant AV EV) Ne io 1 . 2. 'Dfl !>y 'K «,p. 
port, fixed provision, for the singers Ne n 23 . 

TnDDN n.pr.fl. 1. a river (constant 1 cf. 

Is 33 16 ) flowing down from Antilebanon into 
the plain of Damascus 2 K 5 I2 (Qr; n33X Kt), 
the Gr. Chrysorrhoas, mod. Ar. A'ahr Baradd. 
2. the region from which it flows Ct 4". 

t MCtJ adv. (fr. JON by aff. D-) verily, 
truly, indeed, always in interrog. Gn 1 8 13 (J), 
elsewh.D3t?NnNu2 2 37 (E) 1K8 27 2 Ch6 18 f 58 s . 

tD2?p{<t adv. (=D3CN) verUy, truly, in 



TON 

asseverations 2 K 19 1 ' (=Is 37 19 ) Jb 19 45 34 12 
36* Ru 3 12 , also ironical Jb 9 s 1 2 s . 

tjlESt n.f. firmness, faithfulness, truth 
(contr. for niDK, fr. |DK) Gn 2 4 48 + 106 t.; 
sf. taOK, *|nBtj ^ 9 i 4 + 18 t. 1. reliability, 
sureness: DDK T]T1 sure way Gn 24 48 (J); "OB> 
TICK *wre reward Pr 1 i ls ; J1DN Jlltf swre token 
Jos 2 12 (J); n»K JHJ. Je 2 21 . 2. stability, con- 
tinuance: nONI Dii'B' ^eac« and stability Is 39 s 
(= 2 K 20 19 ) Est 9 30 Je 33" Zc 8 19 , cf. nCK W& 
Je 1 4 13 . 3. faithfulness, reliableness: (a) of men 
DDK B«N faithful man Kef; MCN 'MK Ex 
i8 21 (E); HDX3 7]?n walk in faithfulness, faith- 
fully 1 K2 4 3* 2 K 20 3 Is 38 s cf. 1 S 12 24 ; of 
", Tjne«3 ^25 6 26 3 86"; riDNn "Vy Zc8 3 ; of 
men *^ 45' 51 8 2 Chsi 20 32 1 Pr2 9 14 Is io 20 4 2 3 
48 1 ; D'Dn3l'N3 Ju 9 1619 Jos 24"; '.^P?" mercy 
and faithfulness Pr3 3 14 22 16 6 20 28 Ho 4 1 , & 
the phrase nONl HDn ntPJ* Gn 24 49 47 s9 Jos 2 14 
(J) 2 S 15 20 . (6) an attribute of God ^ 54' 71 22 

is 38 18 -' 9 61 8 ; net* jna Mi 7 20 ; nos nfeji Ez 18 9 
'Neg 33 ; now non n'trj? Gn32 n (J) 2S2 6 ; 21 

nDXI IDn abundant in mercy and faithfulness 
Ex 34 6 (J) yjr 86 15 ; these attributes are also 
associated ^ 40 1112 61 8 115 1 138 s Is 16 5 Gn 
2 4 s7 (J); they are messengers of God tq men 

^57 4 85" 89 15 cf. Vm3 3 ; now non '« rwrw i>3 

^ 25 10 ; the faithfulness of God endureth for 
ever ^ 117 2 ; he keepeth it for ever \^ 146 6 ; 
it reacheth unto the skies ^57" 108 5 ; it is 
shield & buckler ^ 91 4 ; he is n»N i>S ^31" = 
DJ3N v6n 2 Ch 15 3 ; nCK is also associated with 
the divine -\& + 1 1 i 8 ; P# V 8 5 12 ; n i?"!? z c 8 s ; 
BEtpT? ,/, m 7 Je4 2 ; & salvation i^69 14 . 4. 
truth (a) as spoken: DDK ~\2~l speak truth I K 
22"2Chi8 ls Je9 4 Zc8 16 f 15 2 ; '« ^Ec^ 10 ; 
"n*jn np« the thing is true Dt 22 20 iKio' 
2 Ch 9 5 Dn io 1 ; nann [13 J T1DN «/ie thing is cer- 
tainly true Dt 13 15 1 7 4 ; DOK 19K=Ilf3K Dn»K 
Pr 22 21 ; DON nn Pr8 7 ; 'K T)h Dn n 2 , ^npS 
■f30 10 ; nOK nSB* Pr 12 19 ; DCK ? a'«<mels43 9 ; 
D3J"IK riDNn whether truth is with you Gn 42 16 
(E) cf. Is59 14ls . (6) of testimony and judgment 
no £ "ty <r«« witness Pr 14 26 ; JDXJ1 flON ny Je 
42 s '; n»X USTO Ez 18 8 Zc 7 9 ; riDS OSB- Zc 8 16 . 
(c) of divine instruction DDK 3T13 Dn io 21 ; min 

Hon Mai 2" cf. Ne 9 13 ; noN imin ^ 119 142 ; 
nnx yu " in iKif cf. 2 s 7 s8 ; * ^seto 
don V' 19' ; noK "psn mr\ ^ 119™; fnttD 

DDK V' II9 161 - (d) <nt</t as a body of ethical 
or religious knowledge Dn 8 12 ; "jriBNS Tiltflb 
Dn 9 13 . 5. adv. in truth, truly yjr 132 11 ; 
DCS DWK HUT Yahweh is God in truth, truly 



54 



Je io 10 ; elsewhere nOK3 J u 9 15 f 145 19 Je 26" 1 
28 9 32 41 . 

tn.pDM n.m. artificer, architect, master- 
workman, as firm and sure in his workman- 
ship : ftoK *DXK rvnK} / W as at his side architect, 
master-workman (® <3 93 Ges Ew De MV RV, 
> foster-son AE Ki AV) PrS 30 ; ftoKH "OT 
res< o//A« master-workmen Je 52 15 (Hi Gf De 
RVm, but rest of the multitude Ges MV RV 
et al., J1DM = pen) — 1. jiON v. supr. p. 51. 

till. pT2N n.pr.m. (master -workman) (a) 
king of Judah 2 K i8 192354 - 25 1 Ch 3 14 2 Ch 33 
"**" Je i 2 2 5 3 ; (6) captain of a city 1 K 
2 2 s6 2 Ch 18 25 ; (c) one of the line of Solomon's 
servants Ne 7 S9 = ,, ?N Ezr 2". 

+p:aN n.pr.m. (faithful) 1. eldest son of 
David 2S3 2 i3>*;=} ! b*D|« 2Si3 20 ;=Jipx iCh 
3 1 . 2. a son of Shimon 1 Ch 4 20 . 

prON dimin., so Ew ,ro * cf.W !269 ,or txt. 
err.; cf. Dr 2 S 1 3 s0 , v. fODX. 

T^jHQN n.pr.m. (irws, fr. rips by adj. affix 
'.) father of the prophet Jonah 2 K I4 2S Jon i 1 . 

t ftS^n n.pr.m. Heman (failhful,ci. Aram. 
IP'np, . •ixsotio) a wise man with whom Solomon 
is compared 1 K 5", where app. son of Mahol 
(Klo sons of the dance); named with 3 others, 
one being Ethan the Ezrahite; 1 Ch 2 6 a Heman 
is named with same 3+1 other, & all called 
sons of Zerah of Judah; Heman appears \jr 88 1 
also as the Ezrahite (v. sub mT), cf. Ethan 
supr.; in other passages Heman is a Levite; 
specif. Kohathite, son of Joel, called the singer 
rpf&On) 1 Ch 6 18 (|| Asaph v 24 , Ethan v 29 ); 
Heman, Asaph & Ethan named as the singers 
(D*T)feton) 1 Ch 15 1719 ; cf. Heman & Jeduthun 
16 414 ' 2 (|| Asaph v 37 ); Heman, Asaph & Jedu- 
thun 25 6 2 Ch 5 12 35' 5 ; elsewhere fO'HI e)DN »jj 
[VflTl iCh25> cf. v 4 - 4 - 5 - 6 ; PpW »J1 2Ch29 1 ' 4 . 
(|| nriW ♦2J);_a5« Heman is called !$fn mh 
D'H^Nn n3Ta (cf. Asaph 2 Ch 29 30 , Jeduthun 
2 Ch 35 15 ). — On question of identity of Heman 
in these various connections, v. Thes Comm. 

TjOinO n.pr.m. a eunuch of Ahasuerus 
(id.; but ® 'Afiav) Est i 10 . 
II. [^C«] v. ICJ. 

t [7't 1 "] v ^- be stout, strong, bold, alert 
(ace. to Lag BN28f - fr. earlier }*? c f. Y®*)— 
Qal P/ 3 pi. rat?K 2 S22 18 + 2 t.;' /wip/ ' rP^.". 
Gn 25 s3 ; WBJOI 2 Ch 1 3 18 ; 7»n«. rP« Jos i 7 1 Ch 



ynN 55 

28 2 °; fDKJosi 6 ; )£« Dt 3 i 7 + 3 t.; <X»KDt 3 i 6 
+ 2t - — 1« be strong, of a people Gna5*(J); 
of personal enemies 2 S 22 1B =f 18 18 ; \^ 142 7 
(all sq. JO of compar.) ; also (without p) prevail 
2 Ch 13 18 . 2. /mi), be bold (alw. || pgj, ^PTH) 
Dt 3 i 723 Jos I"-"; (|| fcL+WWr^K] *?*$«) 

Dt 3 1 6 ; || id. + nnn iw p3?n4x) j os i»- (|| id. 
+ wnn tyvrtm $») j OS io 25 i Ch 2 2 !3 28 20 2 Ch 

3 2 7 . Pi Pf j*BK Dt 2 30 etc.; Impf. J** Am 
2" etc.; W7BW Is 44" 3 f s . s f. 3 nis. ttBWH 
V^ 22 ; is. sf. D3SDXN Jb j6 6 etc.; W f?« 
Na2 2 ; W««Is35 , j "SQXDts 28 ; /»/ s f.toBK 
7T^;Ptrin^TT2^;—\.makefirm,strengih- 
en, sq. ace, of giving clouds their place Pr 8 ffi 
(subj. '») ; of repairing temple 2 Ch 24"; of 
physical vigour Pr3i 17 'Krn ,T3n» rtJQ fTWI 
: n'njfrir (subj. i>Tl nsfc); f strength for war 

nb s Na 2 2 (|| D?:rie pjri) A m2 " (subj. ptn) ; c f. 

Pr 24 s ; of royal power 2 Ch 11 17 (|| pWl); c f. 

rtbp d^ 3 'n is 35 3 ; rfeni 'a n Jb 4 « (both 

II n*1 On; PRO fig. of encouragement; so 'N 
alone Dt 3 s8 (|| p?n) Jb 16 5 (|| -|B>n q . v .) ; yj, gg 22 
(subj. '< yi-it); of support IS41 10 (subj. *j 
|| "W, IDn;— De Che sub 2). 2. assure, 

secure for one's self, alw. sq. b + st.; of car- 
penter appropr. tree Is 44"; cf. of '> appropri- 
ating Isr. under fig. of bough + 8o 16 ; under 
fig. of chosen man v 18 . 3. sq. 2$ harden, 

make obstinate Dt 2 30 (subj. '<; || "inn HE-pn) Dt 
15 7 (of unkind man); 2 Ch 36 13 (of king Zede- 

kiah, || 13-ijrm nvpn). Hithp. Pf j»Dxnn 

1 K 1 2 18 = 2 Ch 1 o 18 ; Impf. tt^NW 2 Ch 1 3 7 ; Pt. 
nSQNno E u ,». !. strengthen oneself , of con- 
spirators 2 Ch 1 3 7 (sq. &»). 2. cora/frm onese^/ 
in a purpose, 6e determined Ru i ,8 (sq. 5> + Inf.) 
3. ma&e oneself alert, make haste 1 K i2 18 = 

2 Ch io 18 (sq. !>4-Inf.) Hiph. Impf. Juss. 
exhibit strength, be strong pOK^I, ^A '{01 pin 
^27", so also 3 1 25 . 

ty^N »-[ m -] strength, fig. I'D* D?T-inD 
H? x Jb 17 9 <Ae clean of hands increaseth 
strength. 

TrTOpN n.f. strength, fig. Zc 1 2 s , but sense 
difficult, cf. Wr 2ech - »■ 585 ; Sta ZAW1881 ' " prop. HNSDX 
*3f^*{> (after © $) may 7 6« sufficient for . ' 
« t yiCN n.pr.m. father of Isaiah ^follow- 
ing) Is i 1 2 1 13' 20 2 ; 37 2 - 2I 38 1 =2Ki9 2a, 20 1 ; 

2Ch26 22 3 2 20 - 32 . 

^tV^N] adj. strong, only pi. D'JtOK of 



horses Zc 6 s - 7 (in v 7 perh. rd. QWK, c f. v',&Hi; 
see another view in Lag B!ta ). 

tpSH (JBH) adj. mighty-'* abs. 2S 
I5 ,2 + 2 t.; cstr. Jb9 4 + 2 i.—miqhty, of Absa- 
lom's conspiracy 2 S 15'=; elsow'h. of persons; 
as subst., instrum. of" 1 (i.e. Assyrians) Is 28* 
(II PIC); W '*<= valiant, conqueror Am 2"; of 

'\ nb 'to aa> ojn Jb 9 4 ; c f. "k nb v " (v Di 
& RV), nb 'n is 4 > (ii vite ai). 

t^SCM n.pr.m. 1. a Levite 1 Ch 6 S1 . 2. 
man of priestly line Ne 1 1" (not in || 1 Ch 9"). 

^JsON, iTSCN n.pr.m. ('» has been 
mighty) . i . king of J ud., son of Joash, father 
of Azariah; WJBJj 2 K ^"-^St. 2 K 14; i 5 » 
iCh 3 12 ; 2Ch24 27 25 1 +i5t. 2Ch2 4 ; 26 1 "; 
n;?fpt< 2K12 22 13 12 14 8 15*. 2. -TttW, a 
Simeonite 1 Ch 4 s4 . 3. t'tZ., a Levite iCh 6*. 
4. priest of Bethel, under Jerob. II, Am f' 1 "*, 

* [y?Np] n.[m.] power, strength, force, 
pi. cstr. nb-"spxo Jb 36 19 . 

iDtt 6287 vb. utter, say (MI PiODK, Aram. 
ION, Eth. ft<n>& I. 2 s/ieto, declare, Ar. Ill cow- 
mand; perh. -/nDX or\g. = beor makeprominent, 
hence Hithp. infr., "I^DX; Sab. 1DN to/iy, epith. 
of king JHMordtm ZMQW6S7 ; cf. Dl rr28 who 
thinks orig. mng. hell, sichtbar sein, whence 
As. amdru, see, & shew, declare, say) — Qal 
Pf. 'N Gns 1 -!-, etc.; Impf. iDtf Gn 3 i 8 -(-; 
noN'l Gn i 3 + ; ip_^l Gn 14 19 + ; in Jb alw. 
-iax>!Jb 3 2 + ; 3fs.iP^Gn2i 12 +; iDKnPri 21 ; 
is."i»NGn2 2 2 + ; iTJp^K^42 10 ; nptO Gn20 ,3 +; 
ipiSJNe2 717 - 20 ; 3 m. pi. XTQ* Ex 4' + etc.; sf! 
^no^ I39 2o ; 2mpl.npri2Si9 ,4 (cf. Ko 1 -"- 385 ); 
Imv. ION pDK) Gn 45 i7 + , etc.; Inf. abs. "nON 
Ex2i 5 + ; cstr. lbs Ez25 8 + ; ibN(n) Jb 34 18 
but rd. lONn © 33 Di, or better ibxri /«/ a j«. 
c. n interrog. cf. Ew t328d ; sf. ^DK Jos6'°+; 
D3-10X JC23 38 ; D3"lDNMali 7 + ; 1bN^Gni !B +' 
etc.; P<. ac«. ION Gu 32 10 + , etc.; pass. "I'DKH 
Mi 2 7 , but this grammatically indefensible, rd. 
niOXn, Inf. abs. c. n interrog., v. Dr Klpo, "° r ' A,lr "' 

18CT, ML 

1. ^ay (subj. God Gn3*+or man 32 s , 
serpent 3 1 , ass NU2 2 58 , horse nxn nps> Jb 
39 ffi etc.; inanimate things, personif. Jb28"cf. 
v 22 etc.; so in allegory or fable Ju 9" 2 K 14' 
etc. ; esp. in narrat.,ipN»1etc, Gn 4 6 + very oft.) : 
mostly sq. thing said, either subst. Je 14 17 (c. 
cl. app.) Dt 2 7 ,6f - Jui2 6 ; pronoun Gn 44" 
2 K 20 14 -)-; or (usually) clause Gn i 3 3 1 37 20 



+ oft. (prat, recta); with adv. thus, so G1132 5 
Nu 20" 1 K 20 36 + oft.; esp/'IDN nib Ex 5 1 f' 
8 1S0 1 Ch 17* + oft. ; the person addressed usu. 
introduced by i>K Gn3* 15 7 22' Lv 21 1 2 S 3 7 
1 K 12 s * or \ Gn 3 ,s 4 15 1 S20 2 2 S2 21 1 K i 4 2 + 
oft.; rarer combinations are, 'JTXa'K 1849 s0 (cf. 
5»&vid.nan); ^.Di»'NEz2 8 9 ; V^^Dt 31 7 Jos 
1 o 12 Je 28 11 ; 3 'X Jo 2" f 1 26 2 , where 3 local ; in 
all cases usually sq. dir. obj. of words said, Ex 1 9 s5 
being very singular; Gn 4 s the object-clause 
has probably fallen out, cf. Vrss Di;— mention, 
name, designate Gn22 23 43 27 ' 29 EX32 13 NU14 40 
iSio'Se^Se^Nee 19 ; cf.i//i39 2 °nei'?i"I ! n'?* 
speak of thee for falsehood (but many, as Hup 
Pe Dy Che, rd. 1"D!);=<eW, declare, proclaim 
(sq. dir. obj. only) ifr 40 11 Ez 13 7 ; in reply to 
question = answer Ex 1 2 27 Jos 4 7 1 K 9" Je 5" 2 2 9 . 

The obj. spoken of may be referred to by ?X 2 K 
19 32 Je22 18 27 ,9 ,or *? Gn20 13, i' TOK say of me, 
etc. Dt33 9 Ju 9 M Is5 2 °V'3 3 7i 10 >very rarely by 
a simple accus. Is 3 10 (where rd. prob. for '"ttpx, 
,_ !lpN), except after X>X where the words used 
follow (cf. -iBte 4d) Gn3 17 Nuio 29 i4 31 Dt28 68 
Ju7 4 iS9 17 - 23b iK8 29 La4 20 ;cf.Nu2i 16 2Ki7 12 
2 1 4 , & (two extreme cases) Is 8 12 La 2 15 (v. Dr 
■"«•*•); -Km* Mi 2 7 rd. inf. abs. c. n interrog. 
"liONn (v. supr.) shall one say ? shall it be said ? 
After another vb. of saying, introducing thing 
said:Dt2i 7 25 9 27 ,6 Ct2 10 +,evenaftenoxGn 
22 7 LV21 1 Je 3 4 2 Est7 5 + ; esp. inf. ibx 1 ?, after 
nan Gn 8 15 , nix 2 16 , njy 4 4 16 , 713 i 22 , jntw 2 4 7 , 
Vu 28 20 , etc.; after 1DX 2 S 3 18 1 K 12 23 Ru 4 4 
1 Ch 2i ,8 + ; after nbv 2 Ch 35 21 , 315? Gn 3 2 7 ; 
cf. also Gn 28" Ex 5" 9 5 1 3 8 1 7 4 Nu 1 1 20 Dt i 28 
13 7 Ju8 15 1 S 23* 1 K 13 3 Je 3 2 3 3 7 9 + ; also 
when subj. of "flMO differs from that of pre- 
ceding clause Gn 3 1 1 38 1324 etc; after yOB* Is 37" 

= 2Kl 9 ». 

2. Say in the 1te,art ( = think) 33^3 'x Dt 
8 17 cf. 1 K 12 26 V io UUJ 14 1 35* Is i4 13 47 810 
49 21 Ec 2 1!S 3 17 -' 8 ; D33$> 'X Ho 7 2 ; isS^X 'X 



Gn 8 21 said unto his heart (to himself), subj. '\ 
cf. iS27'; t?D3 mo« La 3 24 ; thence 'x alone 
Gn 20 u 26 9 Nu 24" Ku 4 4 1 S 20 26 285 s 12 22 
2K5"; sq. cl. with *3 JUI5 2 ; inparticular = 
<Ze«re *\$B3 Tptdrnp 1 S 2 o 4 cf. Est2 13 ; sq. inf. 
^purpose, Ex 2 14 thinkest thou to kill me, as 
thou killedst tlte Egyptian 1 Jos 2 2 s3 1 S 30 6 1 K 
5" 2 Ch 28 10 "; expect 2 S 21'° lie expected to 
slay David 2 Ch 13 8 32 1 . 

3. Promise (sq. inf.) 1 Ch 27 s3 2 Ch 21 7 
E8t 4 7 ; {id. + b of pers.) 2 K 8' 9 Ne9 u ; (sq. 



ace. of dir. obj. + ? of pers. + inf. of purpose) 
NC9 23 . 

4. Command (esp. late) sq. vK of per- 
son addressed, Nu i5 38 iCh2i 18 ; sq. i> Jos 1 1 9 
2 S 1 6" 2 K 4 24 Jb 9 7 + 106 84 (v. sub "i?fc 
8 e); sq. inf. 1 S 24 11 1 Ch 21 17 2 Ch i 18 2<f^ 
i 1? 4 1315 6 1 9 14 ; sq.inf. + b of pers. 
21 3 1 4 Est i 10 ; sq. ace. dir. obj. 
2 Ch 29 s4 i/te ^iri^r commanded the burnt- 
offering and l/ie sin-offering, cf. 1 K 5 20 Est 
2"; sq. cl. with -\Vtt = that Ne 13"; id. + b of 



3i" 35" 

2 Ch 14 3 29' 



pers. v~; sq. cl. with '? Jb 36 10 ; abs. 1 S 16 16 
(rd. however prob. TOStC for nDX', cf. Dr); also 
1// i05 3,34 io7 25 iCh 14 12 2 Ch 24 s Ne 13 919 (all 
sq. vb. conEec); command by letter "iSBri'DJ? 'X 
Est9 25 (sq. impf.); appoint, assign v 'X Dnj 
1 K 1 i K =threaten sq. inf. Dt 9 s5 i//- 106 23 . 

tNiph. P/.1PN3 Dn 8 s6 ; Impf. lO^Gn 2 2 14 
+ ; ^ IDS''. Is 4 3 ; TCK". Gnio 9 +; TjSfl Jos 
2 2 ; be said, told Gn 1 o 9 2 2 14 + 8 7 s Je 4 11 1 6 14 (all 
abs., indef. subj., of current saying); so said in 
a book Nu 2 1 14 ; be related, told, of vision Dn 8 26 ; 
said, told to (sq. b ind. obj.) Jos 2 2 Ho 2 31 Zp 3" ; 
either so, or told concerning Nu 23 s3 ; Ez 13 12 
("bx) ; D3^> 1Q$.z=y« s/WZ 6« ca««<f. (it shall be 
said to you) Is6i 6 (|| VT$P), cf. 4 s i9 18 32 s 
( II i> N"!i£) 6 2 44 ; hence be called, of Tophet ")S£t6 
nann niy Je 7 32 ; subj. DE? Gn 3 2 29 ; Jb 34 31 '3 
"1P?0 ^"^, Rabb.(cf. AV) treat "TOXn a s Niph. 
Inf. for "lOXnp, but against grammar; the form 
as it stands is Qal Pf., <>X-;>X being prefixed to 
the interrog. for emphasis (cf. Je 22 15 23 26 Ne 
1 3 s7 ), v. Dr* 9 Di al.; Hoffm., however, reads 
~^^Ki inf. abs. = imv. 'so must one speak (it be 
spoken) to God.' i Hiph. Pf. avow, avouch Dt 

26 17 cnV? yb n^nb oi»n rnoxn ">-nx ; v 18 *l 

Dy|) lb m\lb DIM ^"ONn (z;<. caMse to declare, 
i.e. through agency of Moses; on this & other 
interpr. vid. Di). +Hithp. Impf. ntSKrv f 94 4 
subj. fJN \bga~P3 ac« proudly, boast (|| W^C 
P n ? n ?T); prob. also 2 mpl. W^T? Is6i 6 
(in good sense, sq. 3 of thing gloried in) 
© 93 X & cf. ©; Ges^"""- so De Che Kb'- 4671 
(fr. [1B»] exchange Thes Hi Kn Ew Di ; but 
vid. ■»», nio). 

T~l?iN a.m. + 77 ' 9 utterance, speech, word, 
only poet., & Jos 24 s ' exalted style ; — abs. 'x Jb 
22 28 +5t.; sf.nON Jb20 29 ; 7 J Z.abs. DnBXPri 9 7 
22 21 ; cstr. n»X Nu24 4 +; VJOX Jb 22 22 ; 
D3nOK Jb 32 14 Is 4 1 26 (on deriv. fr. Hox c f. Di 



Jb 1 5") etc.; — 1. utterance, word, esp. pi. Jb. 



.(II afo) 



32 1 2 .H ( 



irk) 



33*34"; ^5*(II 3, W). 



i4i 6 (onthis v. cf. Che); Pr 2 1 (|| niXD), v 1 " 4— 
(IP??)> 7 1 (|| ni?»), v s 19 7 Is 4i a< ; words of God 
Nu 24 4 ' 6 cf. Jos 24 s7 Jb 6'° 22 2S f 107"; fig. of 
day i i 9 3 (sing.); cf. v 4 (|| &!$]) but vid. Che 
out.; of wisdom (personif.) Pr I 21 (|| Pip); oft. 
in phrase 'ST""!?* Dt 3 2 1 f i 9 ,s (||f«n); 54 4 

(II °H?); 7 gl (il n "P n ); Pr 4 s 5 7 f 4 88 Vcf- Jb 

8 2 Pr6"; of" 1 Jb2 3 12 (||Vns't>> mxe); f 138 4 ; 
Ho6 5 (of Yahweh's words as weapon ; in phrases 
^n.OKJb6 25 ; nfO'NPri 2 ; DSi'N Pr 1 s 26 1 6 s4 ; 

run 'n 1 9 » 2 3 12 ; nose 'k 2 2 21 , cf. nos Dno« afta 

v 21 " wtora answer; vfy nn.DK 3Hffrl Ju 5 20 sAe 
returneth (i.e. repeatetli) her words to herself; 
'N ^BTI spare (i.e. refrain fr.) words Pr 1 7 27 . 2. 
Fg. promise-^ if; appointment, decree Jb 20 29 ; 
command i^68 12 (but v. Che); 7>faw, purpose Jb 
2 2 28 'N~iT3 ; Hb 3 9 Thes sworn are the rods of 
appointment (i.e. the chastisements decreed), but 
passage dub., v. Comm.; — Gn 49 21 rd. ,- ?.OK cf. 
"VOK; fid. Di. 

[rn?2Nj n.f. utterance, speech, word 

(poet., mostly sg. coll., cf. pi. vb.i/'i^ 103 , but here 
rd. prob. pl.n. cf. © 01 Hi De Che)— cstr. DION 
Is 5 « + ; VHCK Gn 4 23 + etc; PI. abs. TlhBK 
^■12"; csti'. 111CK ib. ; — utterance, speech Gn 4 s 
(song of Lamech, || /ip) so Is 28 113 32 s ; Dt32 2 

(|| n P^), ^ if Is 29 4 - 4 (|| also ">3' ! !); esp. say- 
ing(s), word(s) of '< (command & promise) Dt 

33 » (||nna) ; is 5 M (||rnin) 2 S22 31 =^ 18 31 
f 12 7 105' 9 (|| W) ; esp. V' 1 19 11 - 3841 + 16 t. ; 
I38 2 I47 ,5 (IP?1), Pr 3 o 5 . 

t[n"^S] n.f. id., only FIJI ffc irPDK 
La 2 17 . 

T1?2'iXii.pr.m.grandsonofEsau(e^o2 Men ^) 
Gn 36"" 1 Ch i 36 . 

TT?2N n.m. top, summit, of tree Is 17 6 ; 
of mt. v 9 (1 so Ew Kn De Di ; Lag Che Brd 
Or foil. © & rd. v V!3Kn); PI. cstr. ,- TOK Gn49 21 
(so rd. for *$**, Ew Di al., cf. also 1. fl^K p. 1 8). 
M£N 11. pi-. 111. 1. a priest assigned to 
Dvd's time 1 CI124 14 perh. = 2. ancestorof priest 
1 Ch 9 12 cf. Ne ii u Ezr 2 37 10 20 Ne 7 40 . 3. 
priest in Jerem.'s time Je 20 1 . 4. father of 
Zadok Ne 3 M . 5. n.pr.loc. (?) Ezr 2 w =Ne 7 61 . 

"HT2N n.pr.m.coll. (construed as pi. Dt 3" 
+ 5 t.)Amorites(perh.=mowmtam-dtt'e 7 iers,cf. 
Nui3 3S Dti 7 - ,! "-etc.&DiGnio 1, al.)— alw.c.art, 
exc. Nu 2 1 29 Ez i6 4i . 1. called son of Canaan 



Gn io 14 (J) 1 Ch i ,4 =2. a chief people dis- 
possessed by Hebrews ; (a) living E. of Jordan 
Nu 2i ,3 - ,3 - 25 +9 t. Nu + Jos 24" (all E), cf. Jos 
2 ] ° 9 10 (JE) Dti 4 3 2 '+7t. D; also Juio»" 
n MM iK4 19 Vi35 n 1 3 6 ,9 (Sihon their king 
Nu 2 1 > + ; Sihon & Og Dt 3 8 + ) ; (6) li ving W. 
of Jordan Jos io 6 - 6 24 1215 - ,8 (all E), cf. 7 7 (JE); 
5' io 13 (both D; cf. also 13 4 , q. del. Di) Ju 
j34.3s.36 6 19 1 K 2 i M 2 K 2 1 n cf. 1 8 7 14 2 S 2 1 5 ; 
(c) living in south Dt i 719 * 02744 ; cf. Gn 14 7 
(W. of Dead Sea); (d) in gen.=ancient in- 
habitants of Canaan Gn 1 5" (J or It) 48' a (E) 
Am 2 910 ; (e) named in list of Canaanitish peo- 
ples, to be dispossessed by Isr. Ex 3 s - 17 13 s 33 s 
34 11 J0S3 10 9' (all J); Dt7' 2o' 7 Jos n 3 12 8 
(all D); Ex 23 s3 Nu 13 29 Jos 24 n (all E); Ju 3 5 
1 K 9 20 2 Ch 8 7 Ezr 9 1 Ne 9 8 ; cf. Ez 16 345 ; (on 
these lists cf. Bu Ur " wch w '-&We JBTh "'• «" .) 3. 
adj.gent. sg. Gn 14" Dt 2 24 . 

t^QS n.pr.ni. 1. a man of Judah 1 Ch 

9 4 ; cf. 2. Ne 3 s (=tall t or eloquent ?). 

^V^i n^lQM n.pr.m. (Vah(u) hath 

promised, cf. Palm. KMBBHOM , Sab. iDNJjrv) 
long form only 1 Ch24 23 2C'hi9 11 31'°. 1. aLe- 
vite 1 Ch 23 19 24 s3 (in Dvd's time), cf. 1 Ch 5 s " 3 
6 37 Ezr 7 3 ; vid. also 2. 1 Ch 5 37 - 37 ; abo 3. Ezr 
io 42 . 4. chief priest under Jehosh. 2 Chi 9". 
5. Levite under Hezekiah 2 Ch 3 1 ". 6. son of 
Hezekiah & great-grandfather of Zephaniah Zp 
i 1 . 7. a priest Ne io 4 12 213 . 8. a man of 
Judah Neil 4 . 

t[inNr] n.m. E!,9 > 32 word, command 

(late; Mish. id.) cstr. ip^O Est i 15 2 20 9 M . 

I/D^TOS! n.pr.m. king of Shinar Gn i4 19 

(prob. = , 3">en, Hammurabi of Pabylon, who 
reigned c. 2100 B.C., cf. Schr 8I,A1 * !7 '" xl<J, "" ,;!S) 
COT" 2961 DI in De Ge ° 1887 ' E,cll|r,,M Y 

ttT!2N adv. yesterday (etym. dub.; MV 
after Fl De on Jb 3 o 3 cf.Sta s2Mc der.fr. </nvo 
= Ar. L~«, whence j\~.. 1, evening; v. also in 
Thes, & cf. As. musu, night COT" 1 "", Eth. 
yttft: but abo Ar. ^^11 = As. amsatu, yester- 
day)=last night Gn 19 34 31 2942 (itteKJpsre- 
cently 2 K 9 26 .— Jb30 3 nsiB' 'H is difficult & un- 
certain Thes MV al. darkness, gloom of waste- 
ness, so KV, but dub., cf. Di; G. Hoffm. rds. 
'V nV; = the mother of (all) the ruined (said of 
the desert). 

riDW.VlOW v. |0R 

nnpw v. nno. 

IN adv. v. sub 'K. 



t]N (Gn 41 43 46™) yiN (Gn 41 s0 Ez 30 17 ) n. 

pr.loc. On (Egypt. An cf. Eb G87S Wied R * mm146 ; 
perh.=As. Unu, Steindorff BAS1 - 610 , contr. Dl 
r,: " 8 ) city in lower Egypt, prob. on border of 
land of Goshen, residence of ' Potiphera, priest 
of On,' father-in-law of Joseph Gn 4i 4iM 46 20 ; 
also Ez 30 17 (where MT JJK); it was celebrated 
for worship of sun-god Ra, & hence called also 
sun-city, B*CB> TV3 Je43 13 , © 'HXi'ou n-dXif; mod. 
Matariye, on E. bank of Nile, c. 7 miles E. of 
N. fr. Cairo & 18 fr. Memphis;— cf. Eh 0870 - 507 '- 
*■"»" Wied lc - 

|N sorrow, v. /'IN. 

tN3N interj. (from iW and N3, q. v.) a 

strong part, of entreaty, ah, now ! I (or we) 
beseech thee ! oft. sq. an imper.; Gn 50' 7 (to 
Joseph) '31 NJ NB' N3K Ah, now! forgive, we 
pray, etc., Ex 32 31 (to God); elsewhere always 
sq. * or »jhS V 1 18 2525 Ne i 5U Dn 9 4 . AVritten 
fl|N 2 K 20 3 (=Is 3 8 3 ) Jon i 14 4 5 V "6 416 . 

22N (pe rl1 - spring, leap, so D1 HA65 - PM14 , in- 
ferred fr. As. annabu, hare ; ag. this No ZMQ 1886, ™). 

thaf^M n.f. hare(Ar.^jl, Syr. \^>T , 

As. annabu, as springerl) eating of it forbidden 
Lvii 6 (P)Dti 4 7 . 

mA, H3N v. sub H*. 

T T V T 

I. f [Jl JN] vb. mourn— Qal Pf. 3 pi. U$ 
cons. L^iVfllbKq.v.) 

TiT'lN n.f. mourning; Is 29 s La 2 s (both 
times in combin. fWW n'JXri). 

tn*3«n n.f. id. ib. 

t — : — 

TDJVjN n.pr.m. (lament of people) 1CI17 19 
a man of Manasseh. 

II- nj^ (-/whence foil, noiins, cf. As. 
dnu, un&tu, vessel, utensil, v. Dl in Zim BF115 
Hpt in KAT 2G1 ° M '-; Ar. sli'l). 

t^N njn. 1 "*" & f/ 22 coll. ships, fleet— 
abs. 1 k 9 M +; cstr. 10" + ;— of Sol. 1K9 2627 ; 
called t5"Bnn 'K (i.e. large, sea-going vessels, 
such as sail to Tarshish) io 2222 ; ffvn 'N io"- 22 ; 
propelled by oars &VT'H Is 33 21 . 

TITOS n.f. unit, a ship — abs. Joni 3 -r 3k; 

PI. abs. ni>3X Dt28 68 +; ni>% 2 Ch8 18 ; cstr. 
=abs. 1 K22 4 * + ,etc; — ashipVr 30" Gn49 13 
Dt 28 s8 Ju 5 17 (where, however, cf. Bu BBEIcht,!^l, • 
8 * m "" on text) 1 K22 49 - 50 Is 43 14 2 Ch8 18 20 307 
Jon i 4 -' + io4 26 107 23 Dn n 40 ; Djn 'N Ez 27"; 



58 1 3N 

propelled by oars EZ27 29 ; esp. trehPl'^cf.^X) 
1 K 2 2 49 2 Ch 9 21 (cf. 1 K 1 o 22 supr. sub ♦?») f 48" 
Is2 16 23 114 60 9 Ez 2 7 25 ; late of ship going to 
Tarshish 2 Ch 9 21 20 36 Jon I 3 ; mercliant-ship, 
-iniD 'K Pr 3 i 14 ; H3N 'N wl /< aftpi Jb 9 26 (cf. 
rOK); seamen. ni'JN-'B'JSI 1 K 9 s7 . 

till. [mJN] vb. be opportune, meet, en- 
counter opportunely (Ar. ^il the right time 
is come, or it is come to the right time, or to ma- 
turity, or is opportune). Pi. Pf. n3K Ex 21 13 

cause (or allow) to meet in 1T3 'X DwXn ( bj. 
om.), i.e. without any purpose of the man to 
whom sf. ref. Pu. be allowed to meet, be sent, 
Impf.nM Pr I2 21 (c.b); 3 fs. nsxri ^ 9 i"°( c . bx), 
subj. evil. Hithp. cause oneself to meet, seek 
occasion ( = seek a quarrel with)sq. b 2 K 5'. 

' Ln^SflJ n.f. occasion, time of copula- 
tion; sf. finjsri i.e. of wild ass Je 2 24 . 

TiTJNri n.f. opportunity, i.e. ground of 
quarrel ; of Samson, sq. ft? Ju 1 4 4 . 

H2N v. «3X. 

T |T T ' T 

13« Je42 6 Kt: v. after ^ 

*[n3M] vb.onlylfiph. sigh, groan, mostly 
poet. & late (Aram. n:K, yJ^Ethp. cf. As. \ana- 
hu], inhu, sigh Zim BPli&9 )— P/. 3 fs.nnjK3 La I 8 
Jo i 18 ; 3 pl.iniWIs 2 4 7 ; Imp/, rux; :Pr'2 9 2 etc; 

Imv. n)«Q Ez2i"; Pt. PU»J Ez 21 12 ; nnjw 
La i 21 etc.; — 1. sigh, in token of grief Is 2 4" 
Pr29 2 Lai 4 (||ni3l3)v 21 Ez2i nil ;ofJerus.Lai 8 ; 
mostly abs. but sq. "^5? EZ9 4 (|| PJM); S q. "^ & 
"PX 21 12 . 2. in physical distress Lai 11 djCfi? 
£3nb); Ex2 B sq. JO by reason of (\\PV\). 3. 
groan of cattle (iTOna) Jo i 18 . 

TnTON n.f. sighing, groaning (poet. & 

late);— abs. -f 3 1 u + ; s/ ^PUN Jb 3 4 + ; nnrUK 
Is 2 1 2 (sf. with Raphe), PI. sf. *nhj« La i 22 ;— 
sighing, groaning, in distress, physical or men- 
talJb 3 «(||n3KB>),23*(||n*),^6';38 w (||m|Jn), 

Is 2i 2 , La i 22 ; || pa: V 3i u Is 35 10 5i u Je 45 3 ; 
'N 7ip if, 102 8 . 

WTOM pron. 1 pi. we v. infr. 

tmnDX n.pr.loc. city in Naphtali Jos 
19". Kn (cf. Di) comp. en-Ndtira, on E. side 
of Jebel Dahi, little Hermon; cf. Rob BRlllS39 . 

"ON, ''J^ pron. 1 s. comm. I (\S\, N3K, 



"OH 59 

Ur, «:)Gn 6" 9 913 + oft. Following a ptcp. as 
its subj. (to express mostly either a true present 
or the fut. instans) Gn 18 17 'JN '" 1 i ) ?'?n Am I 
hiding from Abraham that which, etc., Ju 1 5 3 
i S 3 ' 3 Je i ' 2 38 14 44 » (v. Dr » 135 - 4 ). Appended 
to a verb, it expresses, in early Hebrew, a real 
emphasis, as Ju 8 23 D?3 'JN ^BnpK s6 7 will 
not rule over you, 2 S 1 2 s8 lest I take the city, 
2 S 1 7 1S thus and thus did Ahitophel counsel, 
and thus and thus »3N VtyJ£ did I counsel ; but 
in later Heb. it is sometimes pleonastic, Ec 
2 n-i5.i8-2o + j n reg p 0nse to a q uest i on > 'jx a i one 

— I am, It is I, Gn2f* Ju 13" 1 Ki8 8 +. 
With n, 'JNri fls 66 9 . (Syn. ^JN, q.v.) 

"HJK pron. 1 pi. comm. we (common in 
postB. Heb.; cf. also Amh. end) may be re- 
garded as the pi. of VN (W 80 M ), only Je 4 2 6 
Kt, for which Qr substitutes the normal 13n:x. 

*DJK, "OJN (once Jb 33 9 *3ij$) pron. 1 s. 
comm. I; Gn 3 10 7 4 15 12 i6 5 + oft. With £J, 
'3lxn fNu 1 1 12 Jb 2 1 4 . (As. andku, Ph. & Moab. 
"JJX : not in Ar. Aram. Eth.; but ku appears 
as the affix of the 1 s. in the Eth. verb (e.g. 
waladku = Heb. V&). *?*? and V« appear 
to be two parallel formations (both containing 
the element ani [cf. the sf. 'j -, '>] or ana, & one 
strengthened by the addition of the demonst. 
basis ku [prob. akin to \o, N3, H3 here] : cf. 
Sta" 79 W 809 " 98 - 1 " 1 ), of which, in most of the 
Sem. languages, one prevailed to the exclusion 
of the other, but which in Heb. maintained 
their place side by side.) In some cases 'JX 
and '3JX appear capable of being used indiffer- 
ently; in others the choice seems to have been 
determined, partly by rhythmical considera- 
tions, partly by a growing preference for ^N. 
among later writers. Thus when appended to 
the verb for emph. (whether with or without 
D?) the lighter form , ?N is nearly always used 
(Lv20 5 26 s4 - 32 Dti2 30 'jui 3 8 a 2S12 28 17 16 
18 222 Je 17 18 21 5 Ez 17 22 Jb i 3 2 + ; cf. the cases 
Gn27 M 1 S25 24 2S19 1 iKi 26 Pr2 3 15 ); on the 
contrary, in the emph. rhetorical style of Dt, 
,=3 ? is preferred (in the discourses, uniformly, 
exc. 1 2 30 , in ace. with usage just noted, & 29 s in 
a standing expression ; on 32 4851 (P) cf. infr.) 
In partic. phrases, also, usage prefers sts. 'JN, 

sts. '3JX; thus there occurs ^*"1J Nu I4 2 ' & 
always, exc. Dt 32 40 ; ($*) *% ^N (Je i 919 30" 
46 18 Is 4 3 2 - 5 ); mW '?* Ex 6 2 -" & elsewh. in P, 
& esp. freq. in H (Lv 1 8 2 - 4 - 6 etc.) & Ez, also Gn 



15 7 28 13 Dt 29 s Ju 6'°+; (ruff 'jjjx much less 
freq.; only JE & proph. writers, tEx20 2 =Dt 5', 
Ho 12 10 13 4 ^81", Ex 20' = Dt5 9 , I843" 44" 
5i 15 (Ex4 ,l isdiff.); cf. Dr"" 1 "'- 22 "); >nW)K Is 
38' (Hez.) 4 9 4 Je 5 4 io 19 ( 3 ,9 ';jjk) Iiu4 4 f- 3 tf 
3 1 23 4 1 5 82 6 + ; 'JX Wl (in response to a qu.) 
Gn 2 7 24 Ju 13" 2 S 20 17 1 K 13 14 18 9 (vjjn '■>) 
only 2 S 2 20 ; on the contrary, with a jrrtdicatt, 
*?&$ is regularly employed, Gn 24" 1 S 30" 
2 S i 8 »3lK •'pboy tl * 20 17 Is 6' Je i« Jon 1') • 
Cm) "W >9$ Gn 6 17 9 9 Ex 3 i« Nu 3 > 2 + (but 
•ojx nm Gn24' 443 2 5 32 Ex 3 13 i 9 9 + ; 'jx run 

is very uncommon ; v. 16. 226 ). So far as the 
usage of partic. books is concerned, in the Pent, 
(exc. Dt) "i« is used in P (incl. H) always (about 
130 t.) exc. Gn 2 3 4 (cf. Ez below); in JE '3JX 
is preferred, though not exclusively (81 : 48). 
In S there are 50 instances of each form. 
Je has some 54 instances of 'JN, 37 of '3jx. 
In later books the preponderance of ^X. is 
evident. Thus in Ez 'jx occurs 138 t., '3JX 
once 36 s8 (perh. a reminiscence of Je n 4b 24 7 
30 22 ); in LaHgEzr Est Ec 'JX 45 t., '3JX never; 
in Ch 'JN 30 t., '3JN once 1 Ch 17 1 (from 2 S 7 2 ); 
in Dn 'JN 23 t., '3JN once 10". Vid. more fully 
Giesebrecht at '» m * Dr 10 - 222 - 7 . 

^PTJN?, ^Jn^K pron. 1 pi. comm. we 

(the pi . corresp. to 'Six , as «S « to ^N ; v. W 80 . * 10 °; 
Ph. jnjX CIS 131617 , Aram. *$&$, $ also Njnj' 
Syr. ^jujV, <i~, tf&, 1fhi\) Gn 13 8 29 4 37' 
42" 13 Nu 9 7 Dt! 28 - 41 Jo 2 1718 , etc. Like WL 
following a ptcp. as its subj. Gn 19 13 Nu io 29 
Ju 19 18 2 K 18 26 ; appended to a vb. for emph. 

JU9 28 2Kl0 4 IS20 6 . 

Tl^ni , ^2T\2 pron. 1 pi. we (abbrev. from 
ttjffl! ; cf.the forms 'j£, "irhk NJnj, just cited; 
also As. n'tni) G1142" Ex i6 7 - 9 N1132 32 La 3 42 . 
(In 2 S 17 12 «ru i s 1 pi. perf. Qal from TO.) 

TT|2^ n.[m.] plummet (cf. words in cogn. 
lang. for lead, tin, etym. dub., perh. foreign; Ar. 
dlST (v. Fra 153 ) Syr. \AjI", Mand. X3JX, As. 
andku Lyon s " ,r,> ° ,e,te92 ; v. Lag Arm - 8,l " i » 10 'cf. Id. 
BS17S ) — TJ J « exc. once Am 7" — 2>lummet Am f**; 
'X Dcrtn, i.e. a vertical wall v 7 . 

"ODN pron. 1 sg. v. supr. sub ^X. 

■jTJJ^I vb. only Hithpo. complain, mur- 
mur (Mish. |JX, Aram. J?$, Ar. ,!,!, As. [an&nu\, 
whence enenu, unninu, sigh Zim Br22 ) — Impf. 
SfcTr> La f (sq. ^S in || member); Pt. D'JJXnc 
"> 'Jixa Nu n 1 (sq. ace; vid. Di). 



d:n 60 

('[DjNJ vb. compel, constrain (late, oft. 
/ish. td., Aram. D3N, .aJ/')— Qal Pi. D3X flj 
viz., to drink Est i" (|| B«X1 B*X |iri3). 

t[*V)^5 *"PN] vb. (breathe, snort) bo 

angry (MI id., cf. Ar. i^ijl, As. etc. in 
deriv.) — Qal Pf PIB3X yj, 60 s , etc.; 7mp/. 
r l?£.' 1 ^ 2 12 , etc.; — be angry, of "; usually sq. 3 

1 K 8"= 2 Ch 6 s6 Is 1 2 1 ^ 85 s Ezr 9 14 ; abs. ^ 
60 3 79 s ; cf. also ^ 2 12 . Hithp. id. alw. sq. 3, 
& alw. of \ Pf. I^nn Dti 3 ^ 2 ^ 20 ; Impf. 
C|3XrW Dt 9 8 1 Kii* 2K17 18 . 

I. ri^^n.m. " 30 - 2 nostril, nose, face, an- 
ger (As. appu,faee Flood" 127 ' 29 cf. Hpt KAT 2 

0, °-, Ar. <l£), Etb.A1¥: nose; Aram.Ji^, Wft 
face)— abs. •<//• 78" + ; cstr. Gn 2 7 45 +; sf. *HS 
Ex2 2 23 +, etc.; du. D^SX Pri4 ,7 + ; VBX Gn 
2 7 + etc.;— In Hex JE (Jos 7 1 Pi 23" D?). 1. 
nostril, as organ of breathing Gn 2 7 7 22 Jb 27 s 
cf. Nun 20 ; 2 S 22'=^ 18 9 cf. Is 65 s ; Is a" La 
4 20 Ez 3 8 18 (del. Co) Am^ ; T? x 0" (of ») 
i.e. wind Ex 15 8 ; cf. 1BK nn not?? 2 S 22"= 
f i8 16 (vid. also sub 3); nose sg. Ct 7 s - 9 Ez 8 17 
23 2S Pr 30 33 (where play upon diff. meaning of 
fix & D?9S) : (a) as organ of smelling Dt 33'° 
1// 1 15 6 ; (b) as place of ring for ornament Gn 
24' 17 Is 3 21 Ez 16 12 ; (c) as place of ring or hook 
for captive 2 K i9 28 =Is 37 s9 ; for beasts, e.g. 
swine Prn 22 ; hippopot. Jb 40 24 ; crocod. v 26 . 
2. Du. face (esp. in phrase nsnx D?3X) Gn 19 1 
42 s 4 8 12 Nu22 31 1S20 41 2V 9 25 41 28" 2S 
14 4 14 33 18 29 24 20 iKi m I849 23 iCh2i 21 

2 Ch 7 3 20 18 Ne 8" also Gn 3 19 ; 13X Fiaa ;jr ufc> / 
/«'« couniencmce ^ io 4 ; 'fix? before, loc. sense 
(cf. *?B?) 1 S 25 s3 ; D?fN 1S1' rd. DBS © We 
Dr (q.v.) 3. mostly anger, human Gn 27 45 
49 c ' 7 + (45t-); oftenerdivineEx32 ,2 Dt9 19 2K 
24 20 + (1 7 7 t.) ; oft. subj. rnn ("irm etc.) his anger 
teas kindled Gn 30 2 39 19 Ex 4 14 22 s3 32 10I1 + ; 
in various combinations, esp. 1^ f^U fierceness 
of anger Ex32 12 Nu 25 4 32 ,4 + ; cf. IK^TJ] 1 S 
20 34 ; ^l^'Py? Pi-2 2 24 owe yiww <o anger, etc.; 
B?BN TJK *^w <o anger Ex 34" Nu 14 19 Ne9 17 
+ 7 t. of God; Pi-14 29 15 19 i6 32 25 15 ofman. 

tD^BM n.pr.m. a son of Nadab, iCha** 

TnC2N n.f. an unclean bird (cf. As. anpatu 

Dl™* 33 ; mng. quite dub.; on conjectures v. 
DiLvn 19 ) Lvii' 9 Dti4 8 . 

f [p^N] vb. cry, groan (Aram. p3X ; , JiT/*) 
— Qal Impf. p3N) Je5i 62 ; Inf. cstr. p3X Ez 
26", both of groaning of wounded \f$). 



WW 

Niph. id., in mourning, lamentation ; Inf. 
cstr. p3Nn Ez24 17 (|| i>3X n'B^) ; P<. D'p3X3 9 < 
(|| D'ruW) sq. h?. 

ti. Hp-N n.f. crying, groaning, in dis- 
tress (Aram! J&J/') Mai 2 13 (|| Htf>\ ^33); 
cstr. J"lp3X ^ 1 2 6 (of poor, P*3X); 79" (of prisoner 
TDK), so 102 2 '. 

til. PIp'N n.f. ferret, or shrew-mouse, 
unclean animal Lv 1 1 30 (Tristr "*"; )£*£/', 

.1 xnopx). 

ti. [t£OK] vb. be weak, sick (As. andsu 

Zim Br M ,70. -^r etzst i n J) e P»lm.„,e<l. 4.882 der fr. 

II. BON ^>er antiphrasin; Dl Prl6 ° identified with 

III. B>3X; v. also De p " lmme<i - 4 - 904 ; so Lag B - V6 °, 
who comp. C»-j\ i_a ■ ,n, weichlicJies d.h. stump- 
fes Schwert. It seems safer at present to keep 
the three distinct). Qal Pt. pass. W)X Jb 
3464.; ne>UX J e 15 18 Mi i 9 & so rd. 1//69 21 (Bi 
Che) etc.; as adj. incurable, of wound, but 
metaph. (nao) Mi i 9 Jei5 18 ; cf. Jb 34 6 (ffj), Je 
3o 12 (i?C'; ||n3pnbn3); so e>'3X assis^ 11 ; cf. 

Je 30 15 ' (3X3D); cf. t*3X tft if"; also in phr. 

wn eoxi ^bp ajn a'py j e 17 9 . iriph. impf. 

$¥.'.1 2 S 12 15 be sick, of child. 

II. t£0^ (°f- Ar. u-i' oe inclined to, 
friendly, social, which however No 23 " 51 ** 6 . 1 "* 1 
thinks denom., cf. ^jl coll. men, people ; v. on 
the other hand Wetzst' " Zim BP2 °, v. also Lag 
BIf68 ;— hence D'BON p l. of B^N; v. also sub B»n). 

tttJiiN n.m. Jb1514 man, mankind, mostly 
v: ' 

poet. (18 t. Jb, 13 t. \jr, etc.) (Ar. ^Lil (coll.), 

Aram. Bbg, Lij7(coll.), Nab. BnSN, Palm. B*3X, 
Sab. D3N DHM™»'», also Ar. J&, As. nife, 
people, & cf. tenisetu, humanity, human race, v. 
COT Glo » sub B>3K & B>3 & Hpt KAT2497 )— abs. Is 
8' + ; cstr. Je20 10 ;— 1. of individ. Jb 5 17 13 9 
^55"', cf. Isi 3 12 (HO-lK) 5 6 2 (|| DTtrJI); Je 
20 10 , D??' 'X «j«m o/my jjeace, i.e. my friend. 
2. coll. men Is 24° 33 s 51 7 i^66 12 ; = men in 
general, ordinary mem// 7 3 5 cf/Xti'in i.e. a com- 
mon stylus Is8' (v. CTK nr?X Dt3 n )'. ' 3. man, 
mankind Dt 32 s6 Jb 7 1 14 19 28 413 32 s 33 s6 36 25 
(|| D"1X & D'B»3X v 24 ) yj, 56 s ; esp. opp. God Jb 4 17 
(in??)7 ,7 9 2 io 4 - 6 i5' 4 2 5 4 33> 2 2Chi 4 10 ; V8 5 
(||DnX-f3) so IS51 12 ; V9 20 - 21 , 90 3 (|| D1P33); 
io3 ls ; '«"|3 i44 3 (|| Q-lX); c f. B^T^ "?"} 'N" 11 ? 
ny.bin Jb 25 s ; nWTr ' N f io 18 ; 'N 33p~b i s 

13 7 cf. yjr 104 1515 . 

tttfoW n.pr.m. son of Seth Gn 4 26 5 «-7»'»" 
1 Chi 1 . '' 



III. V?M (soft, delicate, cf. Ar. cJl, id., 
v. Lag™ 68 Dl r '"», also sub I. EON; but cf. 

NgZMG 1886.739 wnQ fa ^ mng fr jj^fcfc^ 

nC?N 77 . n.f. woman, wife, female (Ar. 

J3f , Sab.nnJN etc. DHM 2 * 1884 ' 360 , Aram. KNPIH, 
tw*UK, ten*, jij^ Pa i ra . Nab . NnruN) jj^ 

Alflfr Ph. nt^N, As. atfoiu COT G,OM )— 'x abs. 
Gn2 23 + ; cstr. T)f$ Gn u 29 + (appar. abs. Dt 
2i" i S28 7 ^58* but cf. Bo* 728 Ces il3 °- 5 ); sf. 
^N Gn 2 o"+ ; in^N Gni2 ,8 + (^WS V128 3 ), 
etc.; PI. iT)&K Ez'23 44 (Co tttoxk); Wi Gn 
4"+; cstr. Vi Gn 4 - 3 + ; sf. fy Gn 30 s6 ' 1 K 
20 7 ; D3<BO Ex 2 2 23 + , etc.;— 1. twmum Gn 3 12 
12" + ; opp. man 2 22 - 23 Ex 3s 29 36" Dt 7 2S ; 22 s2 
iS2i 5 +; 'tf emphat. a genuine (or ideal) 
woman Ec 7 s3 (|| Dis); sim. of men as feeble, 
timid Jeso 37 51 30 ; note esp. CEOS «)Bn */(„ 
children among the women, female children 
NU31 18 (P); as conceiving Ex 2 2 Lv 12 2 2S 
n 5 + ; travailing Jei3 =I ; bearing children 
Ju 13* 1 K 3 18 ; cf. Jb i 4 > 15" 25'+, etc.; 
suckling IS49' 5 ; D'EOS rn» Gm8"; ttty ^T>I 
31 30 ; with adj., or app.^i^O'NnMrsMw/wowiaw, 
wwras Ex2 7 ; H3i1 'N / wr fo< Jos 2 1 6 K Jun 1 
16 1 1 K 3 16 Pr 6 M Je 3 3 Ez 16 30 23"; so .TJT 'X 
Pr2 16 7 s ; cf. also Ez 23" supr.; Ttyffl tt 
adulteress Pr 30 20 (cf. tTN JIB'S 6 26 ), D'JUT VlBte 
Ho i 2 ; rrinaj D'EO foreign women 1 K ii 1 - 8 
Ezr lo 2101114 ' 1718 - 44 Ne^ 26 - 27 (cf. v 23 ); .IMPl 'N 
wise woman, one known as clever, shrewd 2 S' 1 4 s 
20' 6 , etc.; also ($*f 'N concubine Ju 19 127 : 
njD^N 'N wiiow 2 S 14 5 1 K 1 1 26 1 7 910 ; r^PM 'N 
prophetess JU4 4 ; also cstr. bef. noun of quality 

jn nate p r 6 24 ; ni^ps 'n 9 > 3 ; yn'N n » ; ^n 'n 

12 4 31 10 P1U3 11 ; D^HO 'K Pr2i 9 25" 27 15 ; 
DMI'D'N 2 1 19 . 

2. Il'i/e (woman belonging to a man, 
usually cstr. or sf.) Gn 2 24 - 25 3 8 - 17 4 117 + oft.; of 
one betrothed (ehn) Dt 20 7 28 30 ; HB'N(n) i>p 
Ex2i 322 ; nfoto** Ju20 4 ; .IBtajj fo rife Gn »" 
12 19 16 3 34 21 + oft. (after <vb, jnj husband or 
father subj.); for wife (after WW, woman subj.) 
Gn 20 12 Nu 3 6 3 - 6 - 61112 Dt 22 1929 +; for unfaith- 
ful wife cf. 1 ; cstr. in phr. Wjn DEW Dt 1 3 7 cf. 
28 s4 ; TTV3 'N Pr5 18 Mai 2 14 "; ^f)| 'N v 14 ; 
3K r)B*S = step-mother Lv i8 8n 20". 

3. Female of animals Gn7 22 ; v. also sub 4. 
t4. With distrib. & recipr. sense, fiND 'X 

Firnjn eac ^ woman from Iter neighbour Ex n 2 
(E);'cf. Eui" Je 9 19 ; each one, of birds of 
prey L334 15 cf.v 16 (del. Bi Che); of cows (fig. of 
heartless women of Isr.) Am 4 3 ; of sheep (fig. 



61 



of Isr.) Zc ii 9 ; & f inanimate things (P, & 
late) nnriK btt '« Ex 26 3 "- 8,7 (P) Ez i» (del. Co> 

J"UN (the^root of the pron. 2 pers. in 
Shemitic: cJ|, Alt: anta; f. ^ «t> antl; 
BAram. Kt WJJU (,».), % njK & jik ( uot h m. 

6 f.); Syr.-fcj/', f. J^jJ" , the n being written 
but not pronounced; As. atla, f. atti-e D1 4M * 
the nt being merged iu the double t; Heb! 
similarly. Pl.pl, hWa*»: f. ^f, *•}*•}; 
Aram.JVlJN, v «*jf ,£ W, r *o/'; As.a«un M ). 

r»PM, nijl« (so regularly; but 2 6-7 1., with 
different disj. accents, nPIN; v Fr MM228 - St*' 178 « 

(rd.8forl8)„„„i o_ ^* tm ' 

'pron. 2 s.m. thou (for anta, v. supr.; 

cf. nrrj for njnj) Gn 3 »-»+oft. Written bk 
1 1 S 2 4 19 f 6 4 Jb 1 '» Ec 7 s2 Ne 9 «. Appended 
to a vb. for emph., Ex i8 1919 1 S 17 66 nnK W 
inquire thou, 20 8 22 18 Is 43 26 fOTK nsp. 'Added 
for the purpose of strengthening a gen. or 
accus. sf. 1 K 2 1 19 Pr 22 19 (Ges ■ ■" ■■). 

TIN, i.e. 'RN, the older & more original form 
of m thou (fern.), preserved, prob. dialectically, 

7 t. in Kt, Ju 17 2 1 K 14 2 2 K 4 ua 8 1 Je 4 s0 
Ez 36 13 . (V. supr. As in Syr., the ' may not 
have been fully sounded: the Massorites direct 
AN to be everywhere read.) 

**ft ^J Pron- 2 s.f. thou (fem. ) (shortened 
from WK (q. v .) ; in Syr. the two genders are 
written differently, 1^J', J^', but, the - not 
being sounded, are pronounced alike: in X both 
are written m or WK) Gn 12 1113 24^+ oft. 
Thrice Nu ii 15 Dt 5 24 Ez 2 8' 4 used as a masc. 
(as in Aram, of X); but prob. PIN ( v . su b .IRK) 
should be here read. 

CilN pron. 2 m.pl. you (masc.) (lorantem, 
v. supr.) G119 7 26 s7 29 4 + oft. With T[, amr\ 
tJu 6 31 ; following the vb. for emph. JU15 12 
Je34 15 ; construed inaccurately with a fem. 
EZ13 20 . 

t]n« Ez 34 31 (many edd. }m), n:m Gn 31" 

Ez I 3 »* (edd. Mm) 34 T pron . 2 f.pl. you 

(fem.) 

I. (7DN (perh. cf. Ar. LL\ heal, Aram. NDN, 

NDN n.pr.m. (perh. healer) king of Judah, 
son of Abijam and father of Jehoshaphat 1 K 
i5 891l +24t.iKi5.i6.22; iCh3 10 9' 6 2Chi 3 23 
+ 28t. 2 Ch 14-21; Je4i 9 . 

II. HDK ( cf - Ar - jyjl be sorrowful, dis- 
tressed). 



T lirN 11. m. mischief, evil, harm; alw. abs. 
without art. Gii42 4!l8 (as subj. of mp).44"(mp). 
Ex2i a!3 (nVl). 

"ij^CN v. "71D. 

QP^} (gather, store, Aram. +bb( ). 

i"[ODS] a.m. rr "° storehouse (Aram. N2DN, 
id., |i»/We ) *u^/)pl.sf.T»P* Dt28 s Pr 3 10 . 

tn]pN n.pr.m. (Aram. KJP*t thorn-butht) 
head of a family of Nethinim Ezr 2 w (om.Ne 7**). 

Tri2DX n.pr.f. wife of Joseph (© 'Ao-twrf, 
©L'Acro-fwtf; Egypt \a.n, = belonging to (goddess) 
Keith (Thes) ; Cook Spe "" r '• Comm - '■ 479 prop, either 
As-Neit, favourite of Keith, or <Isis-Keit) 
Gn 4 i 46w 46 !0 . 

*"lD^ vb. gather, remove (As. asdpu, 
Dl Pr46 )— Qal P/ nP« Gn 3 o 23 + ; flDDK + 8 5 4 , 
etc.; /mp/ n'DK' 2 K 5 3 ; ^BDg ^'27'°, etc.; 
also ID 1 ! 2 S 6 1 ; 2 ms. Iph yjr 104 29 ; 1 s. HBDN 
Mi 4 6 ; ' so prob. (sf.) ^BCX j S 15 6 (rd. ISDN) v. 
K5 1.382 Dr sm. j mv C|bM Nu 2i ,6 4-n3DK Nu 
n 16 ; 2 fs. 'SDK Je 10"; "BDK ^ 50*+ ; Inf. abs. 
fl'DS Je 8 l3 +'(Hiph., fr. S|1D ace. to Ba NB73 ); c«<r. 
IDK 2 K 5 7 + ; 1S13K Ex 23 16 ; MBDK Lv 23 s9 ; 
P«. act. *1PK Nu 19"; ^JBpk 2 K22 20 2 Ch 34 s8 
(pointed 1BpKi. e .Hiph.;'cf.Ko'- c );DBpN^ 39 '; 
pass. pi. cstr. 'BDX Ez 34^; — 1. gather, collect 
(a) persons Gn 29" 42" (sq. - i>K) Ex 3 10 4 29 Nu 

JJ10.M 2I i6 Joa 2 « ( sq ^« + n- loc.) 24' (sq. rr 

loc; all these JE); 1 S 5 8U 2 K 23" (sq. 'b«) 
Jos2 16 Is 1 1 12 Zp 3 8 Hb2 6 Ezn 17 (all ||*3p)+; 
collect men, people, armies, etc., for fighting 
Nu2i 23 (EWuii 20 1S17 1 2S10" I2 M +; cf. 
Zc I4 2 (sq."?5? against); (b) once obj. beasts Je 
12 9 ; (c) things, esp. fruits of earth Ex 23 1016 
(Cov't code) L v 2 5 3a, - 39 (H) Dt 1 1 14 1 6 13 2S 38 Is 1 f 
Je 40 1012 Jb 39 12 + 39 7 ; cf.Ru 2' (|| B^> glean) ; 
the quails Nu 1 i 3232 ; food in gen. $&&) Gn6 21 
(sq. "??); eggs Is io 14 ; money 2K22' 2 Ch 
24 11 ; ashes of red heifer Nu 19 910 ; chariots 
1 K io M 2 Ch i 14 , etc.; of fisherman (Vpoapa, 
in metaph.)Hbi' 5 ; of collecting wind Pr 30 4 'b 
Vjena rAT'K. 2. gather an individual into 

company of others : (a) obj. pers. esp. gather to 
one's fathers 2 K 22 20 (^#5*^8)= a Ch 34 M 
("7X ; both || Niph. of same vb. q. v.); hence 
also (b) bring, obj. pers. 1 S i4 62 (on form here 
v. Dr) 2 S 1 I s7 (both sq. "?*?), association, re- 
sponsibility, protection being implied ; also of 
stray ox or sheep Dt'2 2 2 (sq. 'ijiFrpK); hence 
also (c) take up, care for, subj. * ty 27 10 (cf. 



62 



VpH 



perh. Is 40" pap) ; (d) draw up the feet upon 
the bed ("?§) Gn 49 s3 . 3. bring up the rear 
of Is 5 8 8 1jD0« 'i ni3| i.e. be thy rear-guard 
(|n"H5r f|^ ^>n)_ 52 12 has Pi. MBDKD q . v . 

t 4. gather and take away, remove, with- 
draw 1 S 14 19 (obj. hand), Je io 17 (bundle, sq. 
JO), leprosy 2 K 5" (v. SHY); cf. also njT!«9 'N, 
remove (set free) a man from leprosy v 307 ; Gn 
30 23 Is 4 1 (reproach), \jr 8s 4 (wrath, || a^n), 
Jei6 5 (peace, sq. JO), Jo2 10 4 15 (light), V 26° 
(Btoj) so Jui8 25 ; ^io 4 2! ' (nil) v . also Jb 3 4 14 
(sq. "•'?); hence destroy 1S15 6 obj. pers.); 
pass. 3jn s &Dti destroyed with hunger Ez 34 20 ; 
also Zn/. abs. Je 8 13 Zp I 2 (joined with Tpn fr. 
e|lD, v. Ko' 445 ; considered Hiph. Inf. abs. by 
Ba NB73 v, supr.) ITiph. Pf. f]DM Nu 27 ,3 + 
napw Je48 33 etc.; Irnpf. *$£ Ex9 19 + ; e)pK»l 
Gn25 8 + ; |ttg# f 104 22 etc.; Imv. H^BJ Dt 
32 50 ; 'BDXn Je 4 7 6 ; 1BDXnGn49' + ; Zn/a&*. 
ibSTJ 2 Si 7" (on form cf. Ba SB74 ); cs<r. "JPJCT 
Gn2 9 7 Nui2 15 ; Pt. «|PM Gn 4 9 29 ; D'BDNJ iS 
13 11 IS13 14 ; D'BDW Is 57'; — 1. assemble, be 
gathered, reflex, (a) subj. men Gn 49 1 (||j*3P 
V 2 ), Is 43° (II ^P), > Ch 30 3 (sq. |>) v 13 (sq. ace. 
loc), Ezr 3 '9 4 Ne8 M3 (all sq. "?«) 9 1 I2 28 ; 
earlier mostly of assembling for war Gn 34 30 
(sq. "^5?), Josio 5 Ju6 33 9 8 io 17 (||pyV3), 20 11 
(sq. ~?N) v 14 (sq. TT loc), 1 S 1 3 11 (sq. ace loc.) 
+ ; (6) subj. flocks, etc. Gn 29 3 (pass.; sq. '"'BE') 
v 7 - 8 (all J); fish Nu n 22 (cf. Hb i 25 Qal); (c) 
inanim. subj. herbs Pr 27 s5 ; water 2 S 14 14 (in 
sim.); bones for burial Je 8 2 cf. 25 s3 (bodies of 
slain) v. also Ez 29 s (|| yap which Co ids. I3p), 
appar. = compose, arrange for burial. 2. pass, 
of Qal 2; (a) be gathered to one's fathers 
Vrmx't'S 'NJ Ju 2 10 ; elsewh. to one's people 
Vtyfy (all P) Gn 25 8 - 17 35 s9 (|| nojl S^3>1) 4 9 29 - 33 

(|f via)," NU20 24 - 26 (||niD) 27 13 - 13 3 T i 2 bt32 50 - 50 

(both II DID); also frnap-^K 2 K 22 20 =2Ch 
34 28 (both || Qal q.v.); hence also (6) oe brought 
in (into association with others, etc.) Nu 12 1415 
(E) of Miriam, after leprosy; also refi. betake 
oneself, of Moses 1 i M (E), cf. 2 S 1 7 13 (both sq. 
"■'?); even with inanim. subj. Je 47° ^BDNH 
TJ"iyPl"7X (addressed to sword) ; of man & 
beast brought home (sq. H" loc.) for protection 
Ex 9 19 . 

3. Pass, of Qal 4; be taken away, removed, 
perish, of menls57 11 (||13N); fishHo4 3 ; glad- 
ness Is 16' JC48 33 (sq. |D); also reflex., with- 
draw itself of moon Is 60 20 ( || vfo& xia). + Pi. 
Pt. e)pSD Nu io 26 -*-; VBDXD Is 62 s (so BD v. 



fpN 63 

Ko 1 ™); D3DBKD Is 5 2' 2 ;-1. gather harvest 
Is 62° (Upp); bodies for burial Je 9 21 . 2. 
<a£e in, receive into (sq. '*irP3) Juio/ 5 - 18 . 3. as 
subst. rearguard, rearward Nu io 25 (P) Jos6 013 
(both E); fig. of God L352 12 . fPu. Pf. «lBtO 
(cons.) L333 4 Zc i4 14 etc; Pi. «]pND Ez 38"— ■ 
be gathered, of men Is 24 s2 Ho 1 o ,0 (sq! ?$ against), 
Ez 3 8 12 ; booty IS33 4 ; wealthZc 14 14 . fHithp. 
Inf. W$Tin Dt 3 3 5 grower themselves. 

t'lpN n.m. l832M gathering (on formation 
cf. Ba* B109 ) of summer fruit ftT'SpN Mi 7 1 ; cf. 
abs.fl9«<Is32 10 ; ^pnrj'K gathering of the locust, 
i.e. as the locust devours, destroys Is 33 4 . 

rjDN n.pr.m. {gatherer, cf. Ph. n.pr.f. nSDx) 
tl. father of nNV the recorder 2 K i8 18 - 37 =Is 
36 J - 22 . 2. one of David's chief musicians, a 
Levite, son of Berechiah 1 Ch 6 2424 (|| JD'n v 18 , 
jrpK j» v id. these name8 ) ; 15 i7 (|| Heman & 
Ethan, all called) Dnn'tTBri v 19 ; v. also i6 55 - 7 
cf. v 37 (|| Heman & Jeduthun v 41 ' 42 ) ; 25 s , named 
with Heman & Jeduthun also 25" 2 Ch 5 12 35 15 ; 
f 50- 73-83 are ascribed to Asaph; cf. also 
IP?] TV? >5»? Ne 12 46 ; he is called also mhn 
2 Ch 29 30 , cf. ^ffVT-5^ VOfn «lpN x Ch 2 5 2 ; 
repeated mention is made also of sons of Asaph 
1° i <~').3, sons, descendants, and pupils, or those 
who sang and played after his manner 1 Ch 25 1 
(|| Heman & Jeduthun) v 2 - 2 ; called Dnnfeton 
2 Ch 35 15 Ezr 2 41 Ne 7" n 22 , cf. Ezr 3'°; per- 
forming service of purification, Hezekiah's 
time 2 Ch 29 13 ; one of them prophesying 2 Ch 
20"; — 1 Ch 26 1 for S]DK 133 rd. *|p}3N '33, cf.9 19 ; 
on "13T9 15 , "I3T Ne n» "WDB1 ia* called'"^!? , 
v. these names. +3. keeper of king's* park 
Ne 2 8 . 

WpON n.[m.] ingathering, harvest (on 

formation cf.Lag BN173 Ba NB136 )TP^ 20 EX34 22 
(J); IP?? Ti Ex 23 16 (E)— both Cov't codes. 

' t/pN] n.[m.] what is gathered, store, 
hence D'BBNri JV3 store-house, near south gate 
of temple iCh 2 6' 5 (cf. 2 Ch25 24 ); v 17 'Kn alone 
in same sense; cf. D^VE'n 'BDX Ne 12 25 . 

tnCDS n.f. verbal, a collecting, gather- 
ing ; ■VfU 'K MM Is 24^ they are collected, as 
a collecting captives unto a pit (dungeon); or 
they are gathered with a gathering (us) captives, 
cf. 22 18 ; but perh. rd. "VBKn «]DN (cstr.V v. 
Weir Che. 

t[rt3CN] n.f. collection (cf. Ph. riSDK 

assembly) only niBDX ^3 Ec 12" (D'COn H3^) 
compared to driven nails; members of learned 
assemblies Thes MVal.; so postB. Heb. NHWB 



TDM 

i - vn ; but Hitz-Now al. refer to the wise ut- 
terances, called lords (possessors) of collection. 
because of their well-connected grouping. 

t [f)CDDM] n. [m.] collection, rabble, only 
eipBDNn Nu 1 i 4 of the camp-followers attending 
Hebrews at the Exodus. 

. ***$$9^ n P r «- 3 r d son of Haman Est 
9' (Pers. aspaddla, ab equo sacre datus ace. to 
Thes Add 7 ', after Pott & Benfey). 

tpDNf] vb. tie, bind, imprison (Ar. 
'jZ\, As. asdru, cf. COT 010 ", Aram. 1DN, J^]\ 
Eth. h(\£\ kwd:)— Qal Pf. sf. CT\m Jb 3 6 13 ; 
3 fs. iTJDX Nu 30 s -r,etc; Imjyf. "*•**"! K 20 14 ; 
lbN>! Gn 4 2 24 ; 1'DN>! Gn 4 6 29 - r ; pi." sf. 7$K 
Ju 16 7 etc.; Imv. ION 1 K 18 44 2 K 9 21 ; vVdk 
Je46 4 ^n8 27 ; Inf. abs. 1'DX Ju 15"; n*IDK 
l6 M ;' arfr. Ibxb Nu 3 o 3 + ; "IIDN^ Ju I5 10 '; 
T19S5 I5 12 ; D ~l°* Ho io 10 ; P<. aci'.'cstr. npK 
G1149 11 ; j?ass. "i»K Gn40 3 4-; pi. B^WK 39-° 
+ j also Ju i6 2125 Qr (Kt DTDK); Dnibn Ec 
4 14 (cf. Now); nfrpK 2 S3 34 ; cstr.niDN Gn^ 20 
Kt (Qr n^DK);— 1. fte, 6 ? W, for security, foal 
to vine (sq. b) Gn 49" (blessing of Jacob); 
horses and asses 2 K 7 1010 ; |n8 B i8 dub. De 
bind the festal victim with cords; Che bind 
the procession with branches, etc. 2. tie, har- 
ness, kine to (3) cart 1 S 6 710 ; so (metaph.) Ho 
io 10 harness tliem to (7) their two iniquities 
(but Jer EwNow make 'k here = ID' 1 chastise, 
cf. DIB? v a ); also sq. ace. chariot Gn 46 s9 (J) 
Exi 4 6 '(E) 2K9 21 ; abs. 1K18 44 2K9 21 ; even 
of making ready chargers DWBn 'N Je 46* 
(II &$W ty- 3 - bind, with cords, fetters, 
etc., as prisoner, Simeon Gn 42 s4 (E), Samson 

Jul5 10.12.13.13.13 l6 5.7.8.U.l!.12. D^TOB 'N 2 K 2^ 

= 2 Ch 3 6 6 =Je 39 7 52"; also "2 Ch 33"; cf. 
(without *») 2 K 17 4 (t6| n<3 'K || ISP), 2 f; 
cf. of divine chastisement Jb 36 13 & v. also Ez 
3 25 ^ 149 8 ; fig. of absolute authority ^ 105 22 ; 
esp. Pt. pass. 2 S 3 M thy hands were not bound 
(|| and thy feet not put in fetters); CijJTSb 'K J e 
40 1 cf. D<i??3 'N Jb 3 6 8 (prob. fig. Hip,!??"); 
metaph. of king held captive by a weman's 
tresses Ct 7"; perh. = imprisoned (whether 
bound or not) Gn 39 20 40 35 (all JE); as subst. 
pi. prisoners Gn 39 20 (Kt, v. supr.); so (late) as 
distressed, & obj. of divine compassion Is 49* 
61 1 yj, 146 7 ; Dn°DXH ^3 prison Ju 16 2 ' 25 ; cf. 
Ec 4 14 . 4. gird (rare & late) QO^no? l'W 'X 
Jb 1 2 1S (liTK = slaves' waistcloth, P.S p. 2 5 supr. ; 
Hoffm rds. 1?J1 for Ibsjl); VjriO-^ DnipK ton 



TIDN 64 

Ne 4". " 5. sq. 'IOC 1 ? 1 ? begin the battle, make 
the attack (cf. Germ, mit jemandem anbinden) 
1 R 20" 2 Ch 1 3 s . 6. fig. of obligation of 
oath or vow (only N1130, P) B'SJ"-'? 'N, usually 
Eq.acc.cogn.1DN, 1BN Nu 3 o 3 " 6 ' 8 •»•"•"; without 
">?« etc., v 710 ; cf. v 4 "IBS 'K (e>sr^>$? om.) 
2Tiph. pass, of Qal 3, be bound, imprisoned, 
Impf. (juss.) 1DN; Gn 42" (E); 2 ms. IDNPI Ju 

l6 «.io.i3 ^ of g amson ). j mv . ncrn Gn 42 16 (E). 

Fn. Pf. be taken prisoner V^BN Is 22 s ; V1DK ft. 

tniDN n.m. J ° 15 " band, bond (Aram. "HON, 
\i£»l"; on the form v. Ges* 84 ' 12 •») VJ^DtJ, of 
Samson Ju 15 14 ; DniDK Ec 7 s8 of hands of evil 
woman; "ilDNn JV3= prison Je 37 15 . 

t^DN n.m. 0n992 ° bondman, prisoner (Ar. 

J T V 

j^ Aram. JUW, MI nDt«)— 'tf abs. ^ 79 11 
102 21 ; pi. DTDS Gn 39 22 + , cf. Ju 16 2 ' 25 Kt ; 
cstr. , TpNVio7 ;o +,Gn39 20 Qr;l , -! , pN^69 34 4-, 
etc. ; — prisoner Gn 39 2022 (J), elsewhere only 
poetic; Is 14 17 ; as having rest in grave from 
task-master Jb 3 18 ; esp. as obj. of divine com- 
passion *68 7 (|| TIT), 69 s4 (|| JV3N); 'N AgM 

79" !02 2 '(both ||nnwn "os), 107 10 ^nai "iv/tt 
(\\mr£w\ ^n n?*); c f. nj?' x La a' 34 ; specif. 

of liberated exiles of Isr. Zc 9 11 , called captives 
o/%>«nipnn'Nv 12 . 

T"VDSl n.[m.] mostly coll. prisoners (ace. 
to Ol' 1861 corruption of TDK, cf. Lag BNU0 ) taken 
in battle Is io 4 (Lag 8Jmm, • ,05iGGA,884 • 2,s,, ids. Tin 
TDK etc., Osiris is broken, but cf. Che crltn ), 
24 K (sim. of judgment upon kings of earth); 
42 7 (|| T^ 1 'S^; ref. to exiled Isr.,but v. also Hi 
Che Di); 1 Ch 3 ' 7 1BK n$fl ^ prob. =sons of 
Jeconiah the captive (yet note omission of art.) 
so Be Zo Ot al.; © S3 trans, as n.pr. 

t^ON n.pr.m. son of Korah Ex 6 24 1 Ch 
6 7 ; called son of Ebiasaph v 8 - 22 . 

t""lDN n.m. Nu30 8 bond, binding obligation 
(cf. BAram. "9!*, Syr. *»( ; so forms with suff. 
infr. v. Ba NB62 "cf. Sta* 208 *; but perh. Aram, 
loan-word v. Lag BNm ) — 'x abs. Nu 30'+ ; cstr. 
v u ; sf. PnOK v 6 ; pi. sf. rnpK v 616 , rnptJ v 8 — only 
Nu 30 (P), binding obligation of oath or vow; 
mostly ace. cogn. with "1DX (q.v.) ; Nu 3o 3 - 4 - 6 - 5 - 6 - 8 - 
11.1J. n^B3 -1DN v 13 ; -IBX n$>3f foVidm? oa<A v". 

tmon n.f. cstr. nnan 'd &ond o/ <a« 

covenant Ez 20 37 (=JTlbKD; text dub. cf. Lag 

Gai882.W8f.K01; Cq rdg -^ J g n p, D y sub ^p,. 

so @). 



''"["'D'iO] n.m. Is2822 band, bond, poet. & 
late (=ipxb; Eth. "VXwCl Syr. H'liU, 
cf. As. mesiru, slueathing, plating, e.g. Lyon 

8.r B ontt«.,p.l6.1.65.p.80)_ c&tr _ ^ Jb I2 18 ( S Di 

Hoffm al. for IDIO) ; pi. ninpiO J e 5* 27 s ; cstr. 

niiDb Jb 39 5 ; npia Is 52 s ; sf. npto ^ii6 18 ; 
fntwto Je3o 8 ; By^to Is 28 s2 ; tojnVwpto ,/, 

2 3 etc.; — bands ace. after DP1S Jb 39 s restrain- 
ing-bands of wild ass; f 1 1 6 16 bonds of distress ; 
Is 52 2 VW* 'D bonds of captivity of Zion, vb. 
Hithp.; cf. also Jbi2 18 nna tP^D *lpto (so 
rd., v. supr. & AVEV); Di understands bonds 
imposed by kings; Hoffm girdles of kings, & 
rds. "1CW in ||, for "IDW; more oft. ace. after 
pnj ^ 2 3 bonds imposed by ^ & his anointed, 
cf, Je 5 6 & 2 20 (® % v. Comm.) ; of Yahweh's 
breaking bonds of Isr. Je 30 8 Na i 13 (last four 
|| 5»S* "O^, bonds of oppressed ^ 107 14 ; '13 JpJTIj 
Is 28 s2 , i.e. bonds imposed by Assyria; cf. Je 27 s 
(||t2ta) lit., symbol, of rule of Nebuchadrezzar. 

T i"HDi^ n.pr.loc. station of Isr. in wilder- 
ness, where Aaron died (this was Mt. Hor 
ace. toNu20 22 '33 37, )Dtio 6 ; locality unknown. 
Another form is 

tniipfcl n.pr.loc. id., NU33 303 '. 

T J^rrnDN n.pr.m. Esarhaddon(As. Asur- 

ah-iddina, Ashur hath given a brother) king of 
Assyria B.C. 681-668, son & successor of Sen- 
nacherib Is 37 38 = 2 K 1 9 37 (van d. H. ptn-lDX) ; 
Ezr4 2 ; cf. COT. 

~^np^ n.pr.f. Esther (Pers. stdra, star) 

— daughter of Abihail, cousin and adopted 
daughter of Mordecai, of tribe of Benjamin ; 
made queen in Vashti's place by Ahasuerus; 
her Jewish name HEnn q . v . Est 2 7 - 81011161S1617 
+ 47 1. Est. 

I. F|M v. sub s\:tt. 

II. *1»S conj . denoting addition, esp. of some- 
thing greater, also, yea (so Ph. Aram. &( , IN, 
^itf; cf. >-j). 1. very rare in plain prose (in 
which D3 is more usual): Gn 40 16 * (*with pron., 

as rather often) I also in my dream, Nu 16 14 Dt 
2 n*.!o* a g 20 h ( v Dr ) 2 K 2 n* Est gM. more 

freq. in poetry, esp. as introducing emphatically 
a new thought Dt 33 3 - 20 - 28 1 S 2 7 ^i6 6 - 7 - 9 18 49 
65 14 they shout for joy, yea, they sing ! 68 M7 



74 16 8 9 a 



93 



Pr22' 



2 3 +5 or in more 



elevated prose style, Lv 2 6 16 *- 24 *- 28 *- 41 *; and 
25 t. in the impassioned rhetoric of Is 2 (40 24 - 
48 15 ), e.g. 40 24 4 1 10 - 26 42 13 43 719 46" yea, I have 
spoken, I will also bring it to pass; I have 



ncN 



mcN . 



purposed, I will also do it ! 48 ,21 \ Implying 
something surprising or unexpected, even, in- 
deed Jb I4 3 i5 4 *. 1«"j and also Lv 2 G» MA3M 
Dti5 17 Hb2 15 ^68 19 i'Ch8 32 * = 9 38 *2Chi2 6 * 
Ne 2 18 i3 15 ; and even Jb 19 4 TO DJ»N" C 1N1 : 
and even indeed (if) I have erred . . . With 
n, Wl indeed ..A really . . .1 t Gn i8 13ia 
wilt thou indeed sweep away the righteous 
with the wicked? v 24 Am 2" Jb 34 17 40 8 . In 
contrast to a preceding thought (expressed or 
implied) but, nay (imo) ifr 44'° 58 s ; cf. Ju 5 s9 *. 

2. (Equallyinprose and poetry) with ref. to 
a preceding sentence, yea, a fortiori, the more 
so ( = hovj much more I after an affirm, clause ; 
=how much less ! after a neg. one): t2 S 4""' 
when one told me, Saul is dead ... I took hold 
of him and slew him . . .'31 Win myen D^J^n? f|K 
a fortiori, how much more (should I do so), 
when wicked men have slain a righteous per- 
son, etc.! Ez 14 21 (Ew Hi) 15 5 Pr 21 27 (in all 
these passages > '2 = when) Jb 4". So ^ ti S 
23 3 2 K 5 13 . . . f$g "IPK" , | *\K) and tlie more 
(=and how much rather), when he hath said 
to thee, etc. More commonly in this sense 
strengthened by '3 (q. v.), v. infr. 

\f bjk 1. furthermore tEz 23 40 Hb 2 5 (Ges 
quin imo, quin etiam). 2. in a qu., indeed 
(is it) that ..A tGn 3 1 0*7$* -lOtps e)K indeed-, 
that God has said ... H. e. has God really said ... 1 
(cf. ^D above). 3. with ref. to a preceding 
sentence (which is often introduced by JO or 
n ?. n ), yea, that . . . ! i.e. how much more (or 
less) ! tPr. 1 1 3 ' lo, the righteous is recompensed 
in the earth NBini yen «3 «|K 'tis indeed that 
(=how much more) the wicked and the sinner ! 
15 11 if 19 710 Jb 9 14 is 16 25 6 1 S 14 30 1 K8 27 
(= 2 Ch 6 18 ) lo, the heavens . . . cannot contain 

thee W? JV?n '? *]&< 'tis indeed that this house 
(cannot do so), i.e. how much less this house ! 
2CI132 16 . So'? W tDtsi 27 iS2i 6 (perh.; 
but v. US 8 ™- 1 - 4 * Dr 8 "" 293 ) 2S16 11 . (InJb 
35 14 (Hi De) Ne 9 18 1 *!« is simply=yea, 
when . . .) 

TDK (existence & mng. dub. Thes MV al. 
identify with "IBK gird on, but this denom. v. 
infr.; Lag BN^8;S - N1890 • ,, • 15 prop. Jjj, come as am- 
bassador, as 1/ of lis?*). 

ifeM ( 2 8t.) & TEN (2ot.)n.m. El28 ' 7 ephod 
(Eth. K4*2:\ cf. Aram. JL'.3 id. (on mng.v. Lag'- *■), 
perh. also As. pid, pittu Zim BF39 ; on form v. Ges 
JM.12.E. but Lag'- C - comp. jUj, & thinks liSS 
shortened from 'ttn 3B>n 'robe of approach' to 
God)— 'K abs. Ex 25 7 +; cstr. 1 S 2 18 +;— 1. 



ephod, priestly garment, shoulder-cape or man- 
tle; a. as worn by ordinary priest made of white 
stuff (13) 1 S22 18 ; 'K Kfc'l cf. 2; so Samuel as 
a temple-servant 2 8 ; 'N "ton gin with an eph.; 
so David when dancing before ark 2 S6 l4 (t'd.) 
1 Ch 15 27 'K nn bjTjj b. as prescribed in P 
for high priest, more costly, woven of gold, 
blue, purple, scarlet, & linen (? &&) threads, 
provided with shoulder-pieces & breast-piece 
of like material, ornamented with gems and 
gold, Ex 25 7 28 4 - 61216 29 s 35 ,!17 39 2 - 7 + 17 t. Ex 
28, 39, also Lv 8 7 ; cf. prob. 1 S2 28 ('N NBO) 14 3 
2 1 10 (v. sub 2); tB} apn EX28 2728 29' 39 s0 - 21 
Lv8 7 ; 'Kn b"VTi 29* 39 k (cf. Lv8 7 ); with vb. 
"?5 'NrrnK fnj ^«< «A« ep/wd on Aaron Lv 8 7 . 
2. ephod used in consulting '' 1 S 23' 'x 
borne in hand (rd. \T* 'Km TV ® We Dr) v 9 
30" (all c. «tyj) + i4 w (tsfai) & v 18 , in both 
rd. 'NH for jriK & v 18 also KM ® Klo Dr; a. 
ace. to Thes MV Di Ex 28 s al. properly sub 
1 b ; consultation of '' in that case by Urim 
& Thummim in the breast- piece attached to the 
ephod (cf. Ex 28 2M0 & v. tniN); if so, in view 
of NBO 1 S 2 s8 1 4 318 (cf. supr.), not used else- 
where= wear exc. 22 18 , & of 23", the word might 
be used by meton. for the breast-piece itself; 
b. others, e.g. Sta 06 **-' 466 ' 471 Bu 881 " al., think of 
an image representing '1 ; cf. following. 3. 
a. ephod of gold made by Gideon Ju 8 s7 for 
a local sanctuary, by which Isr. was ensnared ; 
= 2 b ace. to @ Thes ('sine controversia ') 
Stu al. + Sta Bu I.e.; orig. = gold sheathing of 
an image (cf. etymol. supr. & Is 30 22 sub TIBS) ; 
MVBe Kb Hiap,I,robl< " , " ,M think of garment, as sub 
1 v. supr. b. made (material not given) for a 
private, local sanctuary Ju 1 7" 1 8 141718 - 20 ( || ^DB, 
.1300, D^e™ in all, for ® gives n3DD v 20 , om. 
•Iq); cf. Ho 3 4 Isr. shall abide without king, 
prince, sacrifice, pillar, ephod or teraphim; ace. 
to Thes al. + Sta Bu l.c.=2 b; Stu Be Ry al. 
regard as sub 1 ; in view of distinction from 
PDB, D3DD & D'Bin it seems more likely that 
this is not an image, but some means of con- 
sulting deity, perh. in imitation of Urim & 
Thummim. 

tlbX n.pr.m. father of a chief of Ma- 
nasseh Nu 34 21 . 

T[7DN] vb. denom. gird on ephod, Qal 

Pf. "IBNil SS-ns \b rnBXI Ex 29 s and thou shalt 
gird the ephod upon him with the cunningly- 
wrought band of the ephod; so Impf. v "IB^'l 
la (|| -un) Lv 8 7 . 

tiTJDN n.f. ephod (=1iBN, for which it 



- |TBM 

supplies cstr. & sf. forms). 1. of high-priest's 
ephod, cf. liBS 1 b, only ttnBK 33>n Ex 28 s 
39 s the cunningly-wrought band of his ephod. 

2. of sheathing of idol-images, ^ jjHJJ D3DD ITIBX 
Is 3 o M (|| ^JBD3 ^DB ■nax) c f. liSK 3 a. 

t[ft|»] n.[m.] palace (Syr. \j£j' ; both 
from Pens, apaddna, cf. Spiegel Mtpen - K< " Uchr 128 , 
but this-<reaswn/, armoury, M. Schultze ZM<51885 ' 
«"•) folBK \SlK Dnn 45 , of the 'king of the 
north,' i.e. Antiochus Epiphanes. 

tHS^ vb. bake (As. epu, Zim BP43 Aram. 

«?K, )ir)— Qal Pf 'ti Gn 19 3 ; WBN Is 
44 19 ; toNI consec. Lv 26 s6 etc. ; Impf. 3 fs. sf. 
VIBTn 1 S 28"; 1BK' Ez 46 20 ; 1BXR Ex 16 23 ; 7mv. 
1BX Ex 16 s3 ; jP«. nBN Gn 4 o' + ; DnBk H07 6 ; 
pi. D^BK Gn 4o' 6 + ; ™BK 1 S8 I3 ,etc— 6a£e, obj. 
Dr6 Lv26 M (H) l8 44 ls -" , (cf-Je 3 7 21 ); nto Gn 

io 3 '(J) 1S28 24 ; niso niay Exi2 39 (J); niVn 

Lv 2 4 5 (H); nn?T? Ez 4 6=Vl» Ex i6 a23 (P; — 
c. 2nd obj. of material Ex 1 2 39 P?3, Lv 24 s n?b, 
1 S 28 s4 nop). P«. alw. as subst. baker Gn 40 
1.J.S.16.17.20.B 4 jio ( all E ) h 7 «. Je 37 2i ' X n pno 

ou< o/</*e tours' s«ree<; also 1 S8 13 (|| HinsO, 
rrtni?!; only here fern.) Nowhere as a menial 
office, not even 1 S 8 13 where despotic power & 
growth of court emphasized. Niph. Impf. 
3 fs. HBNri Lv6 ,0 Y 9 ; 3fpl. n^BKri Lv23 17 ;— 
pass, of Qal be baked, baken of Dnj Lv 23 1 '; 
nriJD f cf. 6 10 . 

t[nCNtD] n.[m.] thing baked, cstr. nrOD 

nan nsxp Lv 2*. 

tlSK (Jb 17 15 19 623 24 s6 ), elsewh. NlSN 
(cf. \sn and Ni3"i), enclitic part, then (prob. 
from 13, a part, with a demonstr. force, cf. 
IB, it's here, with X prefixed. In the Targs. JIB 
is used somewhat similarly, e.g. Gn 26 10 Nu 1 i M 
Is i 9 48 1819 ), — used 1. in connexion with in- 
terrogatory pronouns or adverbs (like Spa, ttort, 
tandem) : KiBS ''» Gn 27 s3 who, then, . . . ? v 37 
ntaM no NiBX nah and for thee, then, what 
shall I do, my son? Ex 33 16 NiBK r$ n031 and 
wherein shall it be known, then . . A NiBN n»N 
where, then? Jug 38 Isio 12 Jb^ 15 ; Ho 13'° 
tfDN ^3^0 NIK; IS2 2 1 KiBK 1]>>"nO what is 
there to thee, pray . . . ? 2. in a command 
or wish: a K io" NiBK ty] know, then; (in 
apod.)Pr 6 3 Jb 1 9 6 ; Jb 1 9 m $0 fO^ IBS in^O 
would, then, that my words were written ! 

3. after DK, Gn43 u *>i|ntft triDK J3"DN if it be 
so,«Aen,dothis, Jb9 24 if not <^m, who is it? 24*. 



66 



''"fTON n.pr.m. an ancestor of Saul 189' 
(etymology & meaning dubious). 

/D^ (A'"- ffi disappear, depart, set (of 
the sun)). 

T7DNn.m. Jb3,6 darkness, gloom (only poet.) 
— 's alw. abs. — 1. darkness, of night ^gi 6 
(opp. OyVJS); deep in the earth, 'K |3K Jb 2 8 3 

(||T]3'n, niOpX); darkness, gloom of underworld 
Jb io 2:!!2 (|| ?fn H?, ns^)} 'K, niojtt) ; personif. 
Jb 3 6 tltat night — let darkness take it 'N VngJ; 
fig. of spiritual darkness Is 29 18 (HT;?'" 1 ); of 
secrecy, treacheiy \^ n 2 . 2. esp. fig. of cala- 
mity Jb 23 17 (Iheri q.v.), 30 26 (opp. nix). 

T7DN adj. gloomy, of day of '< Am 5 s0 

(lhe>n, opp. nai) c f. nbsx. 

T!i?DN n.f. darkness, gloominess, calam- 
ity— 'x Exio^ + j ^bk IS58 10 ; pi. nbm 

Is 59 s — 1. darkness Dt28 29 Pr7 9 (||nW> |WHt); 
of supernatural darkness in Egypt Ex 1 o 22 ; of 
day of '» (cf. Am 5 20 sub 5>BK) Jo 2 2 Zp 1 1S (both 
||"JBTI, pJ7, ?Biy) sim. of wickedness Je 23 18 
Pr 4 19 . 2. fig. of calamity Is 8 22 ( || n3E>n), 58 10 

(Ih^n, opp. Dnns), 59" (||id., opp. ninjj). 

TL^^DN] adj. (darkened, concealed, thence) 
late, of crops; — HTBX Ex 9 s2 of wheat & spelt. 

"I^DN^ n.[m.] darkness, Jos 2 4 7 (E) dm 
'31 d3' l 3.' l 3 'O, between Hebrews & Egyptians. 

trPTBWO n-f- deep darkness (=W i>B8<D 
ace. to'Thes MV cf. Ct8 6 ^mni)^; but Ew 
* 166b & on Je 2 31 rds. njbBSD, fem. of [^DNO], 
der. fr. Hiph. Pt.; cf. Sta 5 ' 302 " H^BND; Jager 
BA8471 -tijiu^g this HJ an enclitic part, of empha- 
sis, & comp. As.) — only "O JHK J e 2 31 fig. of '•> 
in dealing with his people (II" 1 ?! )- 

khz** v. sub b%. 

t : v 

fSi^ (meaning dub., perh. turn, cf. nis). 

t JCIS, ttrtM n.m. Ezl ' 20 wheel.— abs. fBiN 
1 K 7 32 +; JBiK Ez i ,6 + ; cstr. JB1N 1 K 7 s3 Is 
28 s7 ; |BK EX14 25 ; pi. Cl^BiS iKf+i cstr. 
*3Bfe< 1 K7 30 ; On^DiN Ez io ls , etc.— a. wheel 
of chariot (n33-)DJ Ex 14 25 iKf Na 3 2 ; of 
(threshing) cart {ffy$ Is 28^ cf. Pr 20 26 (as 
instr. of punishment), b. wheels in Ezek.'s 
vision Ez i' 616161919 - 20 - 20 - 21 ^ 1 - 00 ' 21 q 13 IO «-».»-«.».">-i<>. 
is.i2.i2.i3.i6.ie.i9 j ,22 4 C- w heels of the ten bases be- 
neath the lavers in Sol.'s temple ! K 7 30 - 32 - 32 - 3233 . 



|Q« 67 

' L]?NJ n.[m.] circumstance, condition 
(perh. lit. turning) only du. (or pi.) sf. VJBNT7JJ 
= in (right) circumstances Pr 25 11 (cf. Str ad 
loc, also Orelli *'"■ d - Ze " u - Ewl « , " ! " " f ). 

tnJWM * 88 16 (&r. Xfy. Dl FrI35t comp. As. 
ap]runa(ma) adv. = ma'dis, very, very much, 
but dub.; Thes MV form fr. -/pfl, & comp. Ar. 

^S\ diminuit, mente diminuit (Frey.), hence be 
confused, helpless, cf. @ ifrfiroprfov; 53 contur- 
batus sum; others emend iWBK fr. 3*9 q.v. 
A vb. however is not needed for parallelism). 

tD3K (cf. DDS) vb. cease, fail, come to 
an end: only Qal Pf. 3 ms.; Gn 47 1516 (of 
money, IDS), Is 16 4 (extortioner: || '1P3, Dfl), 
29 20 (terrible one: |j nb>3, rP33), -f 77* (VnDn : 

TDpN DDK, n.m. prop, ceasing, hence 1. 
end, extremity, only in the poet, phrase ""DBK 
H? (f 59 14 PNil '") ««<&, extreme limits, 'of 
the earth, used esp. hyperbolically : Dt 33 17 
1 S 2 10 Mi 5 3 Je 16 19 + 2 8 59 14 72 s (=Zc9 10 ); + 
"b Is 45*" 52 10b (=f 9 8 3b ) + 22 s8 67" Pr 30 4 . 
2. Expressing non-existence : a. as 
subst. (mostly a rare poet. syn. of PN): Is 3 4 12 and 
all his princes DBK V!T shall become nought, 
41 29 ; 41 12 DUfSI flO W; 40 17 Whj DBKD 
(II f-^l) as made of nought and worthlessness 
are they accounted by him, 41 24 (rd. &??VB 
D.BND, || pKO, v. VB*); 5a 4 and Asshur op- 
pressed him DBN3 _/br nought. b. as part, 
of negation, prop, cessation of...\ (cf. • . • P$ 
nought of...), very rare in prose (2S9 3 ), chiefly 
a poet. syn. of P«: Is 5 s DipD DBK nj> till there 
is an end of place = till there is no place (cf. 
TV n y Vf4o' 3 ), Am6 10 (cf. p« JU4 20 ), Dt 3 2 36 
(hence, in prose, 2 K 14 s6 ), Is 45* (cf. px 43 11 ) 
v 14 4 6 9 54 15 ; "fa *pB*] <?K Z P 2 15 Is47 810 isprob. 
to be rendered, 'I am, and there is none besides' 
(so Ges Ew Di etc.), the < being 'paragogic' 
as in ?$W etc. (Ges 590 ' 3 * Ew tmb ), cf. 1iV P» 
Is45 5 - 618 - 21 ; but ace. to De the • is sf. of 1 s. 
'I am, and / am nought besides' (i.e. and I am 
nought besides my all-sufficient self). — DBN3 
(like PK3, q.v.) without: Pr 14 28 26 20 Jb f Dn 
8 s5 . c. as adv. of limitation: (a) only: tNu 
22 s5 (cf. m v 20 ) 23 13 . (6) '3 DBS save that, 
howbeit (qualifying a preceding statement): 
+NU13 28 Dtis 4 JU4 9 Am 9 8 (+1S1 5 ® We 
Sta Dr). So DBK alone ta 8 ia M (the foil. ♦? 
signifying because). 

t [DDN] n.[m.] only in the du. QJDBK (not 



PEN 



'$; v. Baer), lit. the two extremities, i.e. 
either the soles of the feet (so AW Ges; cf. 
Aram. KriB'B, j^), or tf* ««&«* («, @ 3: sq^' 
& most): only Ez 47 s 'K *D wa ter of (i.e. 
reaching to) the soles (or ankles); cf. v 4 'D 
D.-inD water reaching to the loins. 

t Q">Sn DON n.pr .loc. in Judah, c. 1 6 miles 
SW. of Jerusalem, called in 1 Ch 1 1 ,3 O'DI DB, 
(meaning unknown; Lag BNW on basis ofMSS. 
of © would read £PD 13D edge or brink (jLo>) 
of water; but such a pronounced Aramaism is 
not probable), only 1 S 1 7 1 . 

t[VD«] VBSD Is 4 i« txt. err. for DBgO v . 
DBS; so k X Saad Thes Ew Di al. 
ni'DS v. sub nys. 

^l|_ *J*J ▼•>• surround, encompass (As. 
ap<%>w Zim BP69 )— Qal i>/. 1BBN V^o 13 ; ^BBK 
^i8 s +; — encompass (poet.) lit. Jon 2" (subj. 
D?P); fig., subj. evils & misfortunes nijTJ ^ 40 13 

(sq. ^V); niD *3#>P 2 S 22 s , cf. 13 'ban ^ 18 s , 
also 116 3 . 

t[pSi$] vb. hold, be strong (so Thes wh. 

comp. Ar. ,jj| excel = multum valuit ; M V comp. 
also (jU)— o'nly Hithp. Pf. 3pUpBNrin L863 16 ; 
Impf. pBXm Gn 43 31 Est 5 10 ; 2 ms. pBNTin I s 
64"; pB^m I S4 2 14 ; pSKTiXJ 1 S I 3 9— 1. force, 
compel oneself I S 13 12 . 2. restrain oneself, 
refrain Gn^ 3 31 45' L342 14 Est5 10 ; of * Is 64" ; 
of Yahweh's compassion Is 63 15 , TBrni ^pjftJ 
^ptjMrUI ,l W (almost passive). 

tEpTDM] n.m. 2S22 - 16 channel (as holding, 
confining waters; poet.) — cstr. P^K Jb6"; pi. 
D^BK Ez6 3 + ; D'pBN Ez 3 2 6 ; cstr. ^BK Jo 
i»+;'sf. Ti?. ,B »? Ez 35 8 ; VP/BK Is8 7 — cAaW 
^stream-bed, ravine, wady D?D 'N ^ 42' Jo I 20 
cf. 4 18 Ct 5 12 ; also V' 18 16 , but better DJ 'N 2 S 
22 16 ; D'bro 'X Jb6 15 ; of river-bed Is8 7 ; so 
also (without defining word) Ez3i 12 32 s 34" 
V-I26 4 ; HKJ! Ez6 3 35 8 3 6 46 ; fig. of bones of 
hippopotamus (as hollow) HBTI3 'N Jb 40 18 ; of 
furrows betw. scales of crocodile D'iiJD 'N 41". 
_D^B6< n»lD Jbi2 21 is dub.; Thes MV Di al. 
say girdle of the strong (p , BX=/?rm, forceful, 
or — Di — capable, powerful) ; || D'?^. 

tpDN,p , 'GH(Ja i 31 ) n.pr. loc. Aphek (perh. 
enclosure, or fortress). 1. city near Jezreel 
(As. Apku, cf. DI 1 "* 287 ) Jos 12 18 1 S 29' (ngJBJJ, 
so) 1 K 20 2630 cf. 2 K 13 17 . 2. city in tribe of 
Asher Jos 19 30 Ju i 31 (P'BS). 3. city NE. of 

i' 2 



Beirut, mod. Afqa Jos 1 3 4 ^P,??. v. Di. 4. place 
near Mizpah i S 4 1 (cf. 7"). 

tilpCN n.pr.loc. (mng. perh. id!) one of a 

group of cities including Hebron Jos 15 s3 . 
j * 

I- "lDfc^ (°f- perh. Jil leap,'J>\ be agile; v. 

tlEN n.[m.] ashes (as light, flying i) — 'X 
abs. GniS^-f; cstr. Nu 19 910 — ashes of red 
heifer, used in purifications Nu 19 910 ; on head, 
as sign of humiliation 2 S 13"; contrition Dn 

9 = (|| uto, pe>), Jon 3 6 (|| 1*9 cf. Jb 4 2 6 c» -i?V)> 

Is 58 s (|| &); mourning Est 4 13 (|| W) cf. Jb 2 8 

('Wl -pra 3B^), Je 6- 6 ( || Pr), Ez 2 7 30 ( II isy) ; in 

sim. scattereth hoarfrost 'K3 i/^ 147 16 ; but also 
as filthy, loathsome 'K1 1BJD Jb 30 19 (Di sim. 
of mourning, grief), as worthless, 'N v<ffti Jb 
13 12 proverbs of ashes; fig. of wortlilessness 
IS44 20 ; insignificance / X , na5?Gni8 27 ; ignominy 
Ez28 18 Mal 3 21 ; distress & sorrow *!$%$ D$3'K 
^102'* (so As. cf. Zim BP43 ) cf. La 3 16 Is6i 3 
pBN nnn tkb). 

II. "13J<J (enclose, envelop, As. apdru, attire 
jjjptm. rp neg com p. Ar.^ai, cover; MV comp. 
Aram. Ita^jo, N1BJJO, mantle, turban; but con- 
nection of V(p)y 'a with "1BN is dub.) 

TIEN n.[m.] covering, bandage (As. i/pru, 
covering Zim BF95 , epartu, garment, Id.' b ' & DI 
FrM ) I^T^J? '" 1 K 20 38 cf. v 41 . 

rhEN v. ms. 

TVV'ISN n.[m.] sedan, litter, palanquin 
(so NH; origin dub.; no plausible Shemitic 
etymol.; perh. (so ES in Yule 010 " '^" - 11 ""*" 
wordMKB^ g£ r paryahka, litter-bed, '-palankeen ; ' 
perh. (if poem be late) Gr. <popdov; — © has 
Qopflov, 33 ferculum, © JJ»ck, X *?}*) Ct 3" 

< 

D^SM n.pr.m. Ephraim (Gn4i S2 con- 
nected with rnan, Hiph. of ms, cf. KID Hiph. 
Ho 13"). 1. 2nd son of Joseph Gn4i 62 46 s "; 
reckoned among sons of Jacob, blessed by 
him, and given preference over Manasseh 

48 1.6.13.H..7.17 ( c f. v l<>) v 20.a. 5Q 23 N U 1 10 I Ch 7 20 " 2 . 

2. EP1BN ♦$ (= descendants, tribe of E.) Nu 
,n 2 i'8.i8.m 7 «' IO J2 26 3s.37 j og x 55.9 (boundaries of 
territory), 17 8 1 Ch 9 3 12" 2 7 1014 - 20 2 Ch 28 12 ; 
less oft. '« HBO Nm B i3 8 J0S21 6 iCh6 51 ; 
'N-"?3 HBO NU34 24 Jos 16 8 cf. I4 4 ; 'K B3B> ^ 
7S 67 (|| IpV !?nN); 'N JV3 Ju io 9 ; also '« alone, 
tribe Ephraim Nu 26 s8 Dt 33 17 Jos i6' + oft.; 
netafl 'N H N Jos » 7' 7 cf - Ju 1 2 15 2 Ch 30 10 esp. 



68 reio 



3. D^SS~in </te mountain-country of Ephraim^ 
a ridge stretching from N. to S. through ter- 
ritory assigned to Ephr., with fruitful land on 
both slopes, esp. the western (cf. Di Jos 16 1 ) 
Josi7 15 i9 M 20 7 Ju2 9 3 27 4 5 +26t. 4. by Ho 
& Is (rarely later) Dy}BK = kingdom of north- 
ern Israel (from Ephr. as largest & strongest 
tribe in it) Ho 4" 5 83 - 6 (|| $£#?) v ,U2 +30t. 
Ho; Is7 2 - 5 - 8917 +9t. Is; also Je 7 15 3 i 9 - ,82 ° Ez 
37 16 (del. Co) v 19 + 78" 2 Ch 2 5 7 - 10 cf. 30' + 60 9 
= io8 9 ; 'K *1? 2 Ch 17 2 cf. 34 6 ; 'K rnff Ob 19 ; 
hence 'x alone in loc. sense 2 Ch 31 '; also Ho 
5 9 , where /em. (& perh. Is 7 2 ). +5. tt^f "£ 
2 S 18 6 , E. of Jordan; ©L Klo rd. tWnp V, 
cf. 1 7 2427 . t6. name of a city near Baal-hazor 
2S13 23 (='E#/>cii/* John 11 54 & 1 Mace 11 34 ? 
Klo comp. ©L ro0pm/t & pissjj, Qr plD}? 2 Ch 
13 9 ; so previously Bo Th Ke cf. Dr). t7. 
D^IBK nyB» a chief gate of Jerusalem 2 K 1 4' 3 
2 Ch 25 s3 Ne 8 16 1 2 39 ; perh. at NW. angle, near 
Holy Sepulchre, cf. Schick-Guthe ZPV18ai . 

rnEN v. nniDN. 

tnrnBM n.pr. (v. st a ' 3 ° 8,i - I ' s,2d - 2lM °"* 1 " 1 - 

t t ; v \ 

ForKh.215^ — m ight in several cases, e.g. Gn 35 16 , 
be IT)B§+n loc, but v. Ru 4"; — 1. n.pr.loc. 
place near Bethel, where Rachel died & was 
buried Gn 35 1<U9 48' (n")SK only Gn 48 7 where 
H perh. dropped on ace. of n following (01) ; 
in last two passages Drb fV3 Kin is a gloss, v. 
Di ; cf. 1 S io 2 ). 2. id., a name of Bethlehem 
Mi 5 1 Ru 4"; cf. perh. nrPBK 3.^3 1 Ch 2 24 (® 
rj\6tv Xa\f/3 tit 'E(ppdda). 3. id. ^ 1 32 s , perh. 
applied to district where Kirjath Jearim lay, 
on the border of Judah & Benjamin, cf. De 
Che. 4. n.pr.f. 1"H?K name given to wife of 
Caleb 1 Ch 2 19 = nrnBK v 60 4 4 . 

"PrHEN adj. gent. Ephrathite. 1. Eph- 
raimite, cf. '"in"JBK 1. Jui2 5 1S1 1 (of ancestor 
of Elkanah) iKii" (of Jerob.) 2. from '« 2 ; 
D$ n^3» 'K 1 S17 12 (of Jesse); pi. D^S? 
Dr£ n'BO Ru i 2 . 

Jn3J*J (meaning dub. V whence Ar. oil ( 
calamity, & also wonder, portent; ace. to Thes 

Ar. v =<—SjI suffer evil). 

TnCiO n,.m. Dt29,2 wonder, sign, portent 
(=nD^»)_ns i iO Ex7 9 +i4t.; D3nBiOEzi2 u ; 
D , nBi»Dt4 34 +4t.; Q^nab Dte^+gt.; ^sio 
Ex7 3 11 9 ; vr!Bi»^78 43 ;'i , nBbiChi6 12 ^io5 li 
— 1. wonder, as special display of God's power 
Ex7 3 11 9 ^105* iChi6 13 J03 3 ; by Moses 
and Aaron Ex 4 21 n 10 cf. 7 9 (in mouth of 



JOSH 

Pharaoh), by false proph. Dt 13" (||nix); 
usually ||niN Dt 4 s4 6* 7" 26 s 2 9 2 34 11 + 78" 
105 27 135 9 3e 3 2 WM Ne 9 10 ; applied to effect 
of Yahweh's curse Dt 28 46 (||nix); to one pro- 
tected by '* ^ 7 1 7 . 2. sijro or <o£e»i of 
future event (cf. ni«) 1X13'" 2Ch 3 2 24 - 31 ; 
symbolic act Is 20 3 (||niN); as such the term 
is applied to persons Is 8 19 (||niK) Ez I2 6 - 11 
24 24,27 ; cf. 'O 'BOX Zc 3 8 men who serve as a 
symbol or sign. — Vb. used, of divine act, is J)"U 
Ex 7 9 etc., D'ty Je 32 20 ; D^'B* also of entrusting 
to human power Ex 4 21 , cf. IS" 5 ! 1 K 13 3 ; of 
human agency n'tyy Ex 4 21 n 10 , }r» i K 13". 

t|^3SM n.pr.m. 1. faSK asonof Gad(Sam. 

|W3SM, ®e«NN») Gn46 16 ="?}« Nu 26 16 (© 
'Af«i/«, 'Afai/), this shorter form less probable. 
2. fi3XS a grandson of Benjamin 1 Ch f (® 

'Aoefliov, 'Eo-(re/3a>i/). 

V22N v. II. Jfi» 

[7^J^] prob. i.q. Jij to join (cf. on the X 
■yysG7i\ 

I < 

1. , Is'N subst. conjunction, proximity ; 

V *• 61 

with sf. ^St?, i?VS etc.; only used as a prep, 
a. (as an implicit accus.) in proximity to (as 
though Jjj Lag BS68 ), beside: Gn 3 9 1015 4i 3 and 
stood nhan bin* beside the kine, 1 S 5 2 |fc^ b« 
imck Dagon, '1 K 1 3 24 * 2 1 ' Pr 8 30 Ez 1 15 " 33 30 
39 ,s ; oft. in phrase (* 'd) nattpn bxs Lv i 16 6 3 
Dt 1 6 21 1 K 2 29 Am 2 8 + ; of a locality (cf. II. "K 
2) Dt 1 1 30 beside the terebinths of Moreh, 1 K 
1 9 4 12 Je 4 1 17 . After a vb. of motion (late) Dn 
8 717 ; cf. 2 Ch 2 8 16b . b. with ft?, bwn from 
prroximity to, from beside (cf. HSD, Dyt?): f 1 S 
20 41 (read with @ 33-]Sn ^SXO/rom 6es?'d« the 
mound) ; Ez 40' contiguous to, beside (ft? 3 c) ; 
with suff. 1 S 17 30 i^?» 3DM and he turned 
about from beside him, 1 K 3 20 20 36 Ez io 16 . 

t[71'N] vb. denom. lay aside, reserve, 
withdraw, withhold — Qal Pf Flj«fK Gn2 7 36 ; 
'nisSN Ec2 10 ; V§t$\ cons. Nu 11 l7 ;— reserve, 
r\y)i"h Gn2 7 36 ; '{withdraw), set apart nnrrft? 
Nun 17 ; withhold Drro Ec 2 10 . Niph. P/. 
?HJ3 Ez 42 s be withdrawn, i.e. shortened or 
narrowed. Hiph. /m;>/. ^f«*l Nu 1 1 25 (Ko '• 390 ) 
= QalNuii 17 . 

til. hp* in n.pr.[m.] 5>X*?rrn'3 Mi i», 

ace. to Hi Ew Ca Ke=i'SK Zc 14 5 , but dub.; 



69 



cf. 11. ^SK infr. 

fi. ^>2N, in pause !*K (Ge 



c ) n.pr.m. 



(perh. noMe, cf. P'XN 2) a descendant of Jona- 
than 1 Ch8 37 - 38 =9 43 - 44 . 

II. [T2«], in pause &N Zc 14', ace. to © X 
Thes Ew al., n.pr.loc. near Jerusalem; but 
no site found, & identification with PXKiTTVa 
uncertain ; hence Symm 33 Kbh Wr make 
subst., ?ii}~bii =very near, hard by (?XX being 
the supposed abs. form of 1. ^SK; cf. 01» 1,,rb ). 

t[7" , 2N] n.[m.] side, corner, chief — pi. 
cstr. \^XN Ex 24 11 ; sf. IT^SK Is ' 4 i»;— 1. sides 
(borders) of earth IS41 9 (||mYp); cf. 'n to* 
Je 6 22 etc. 2. fig. nobles (perh. as sides, sup- 
ports, cf. sub 11133; soEwDi: but perh. = J-~«l 

noble — from J-^l be rooted, J^l root, met. 
origin, stock — prop, a man having a (known) 
origin, sprung from an ancient and famous 
stock; so Ges, cf. Lag BN68 ) Ex 24". 

tjVsN] n.[f.] joining, joint (cf. JLjI 
elbow)— -pi. cstr. ["]T tyfQ Ez i 3 18 (on T cf. 
Sm Co); — joint of hand, i.e. elbow Ez 13"; 
fJJ ni^SS Je 38 12 arm-joints.— '. H^XK Ez 41 9 
is obscure; perh. 'k is here a technical archi- 
tectural term to the joining (cf. Sm Ke). 

tirT ,, 72W n.pr.m. (Yahweh hath reserved, 
or set apart) father of Shaphan the scribe 
2K22 3 2CI134 9 . 

D)m (meaning dub., cf. Ar. '-*\ be angry). 
tD^N n.pr.m. 1. elder brother of David 
1 Ch 2". 2. a descendant of Judah 1 Ch2*. 

ma a tH v. nvs. 

t t : v 

["l^i*?] vb. lay up, store up (Mish. id., 
Aram. IXK, j'^*, Ar.J^I confine, restrict) — Qal 
Pf 3 pi. *Vffl 2 K 20 17 Is 39 6 ; Pt. Wffa Am 
3 10 ; — store up treasure 2 K 20 17 = Is 39"; obj. 
ifen DOT Am 3 10 , i.e. treasure gained by violence 
and robbery. Niph. Impf "fin** be stored up, 
of the merchandise of Tyre Is 23 18 . Hiph. 
Impf m T SitO (cf. Ko 1391 ) (denom. from IXiK) 
Ne 13 13 and I appointed treasurer, sq. ace. pers. 

"h"N n.pr.m. (treasure; or covenant Ar.\*>\) 
a chief of the Hoiites Gn 3 6™*> 1 Ch i 3842 .' 

tll'i^ n.m. rrl5 "treasure, store, treasury, 
storehouse (so Aram., also l^o/") — ">XiK 
Pri5 16 + ; cstr. yfi* Jos6 19 + ; sf. ff» Dt 

28 13 +2t.; pl.niixiNJoi 17 + ; nhxt<Pr2i e +; 



rnpx 



70 



n« 



cstr. ninsiN Mi 6'°+; ninyk Jb 38^ + ; pi. sf. 
. M nnsiN i)t32 w Is39 4 ; ftp*'* Dt32 34 ; T£i™ N 
Jei7'; DrnxiK IS30 6 ; DnTiixk Pr 8 S1 , etc.— 
1. treasurers), gen. pi. (gold, silver, costly- 
utensils, etc.) Jos 6 19 - 24 Is 2 7 30 8 45 s rap* 1 N , 
i.e. concealed, hoarded) Ho 13" Je 15 13 17 3 20 5 
4 8 7 49 4 51" 1 K i+* x 2 K 2 4 ,S13 , perh. also 
Is 39" = 2 K 20 1315 ; wealth Pr 15 16 21 620 ; 
gathered for temple-building (sg.) '* JV3 'N 
1 Ch 29 s , --DOpn 'K Ezr 2 6 »=Ne7 70 , also v 69 
(cf. 1CI126 27 ). 2. store, supply of food, drink, 
etc, 2 Ch 11" 1 Ch 27 s " 8 ; fig. VKH 'K Mi 6 10 
Pr io 2 ; mix N'n "> J1R"1< Is 33«. 3. ">S1N n , 3 

a. treasure-house Ne 1 o 39 cf. Dn 1 2 ; b. storehouse. 
magazine Mai 3 10 ; & without JV3 a. treasure- 
house or chamber, treasury 1 K 7 61 1 5 1818 2 K 
i2» 14" 16 8 18" Je 38 11 50 37 (1) 1 Ch 9 M 26 20 - 

20.22.24.26 28 ,!.,S 2Ch5 , l6 J^ 32 57 cf Ez2g 4. 

b. storehouse Jo 1" Pr 8 21 1 Ch 27*-* Ne 13 1213 ; 
C. magazine of weapons, fig. of Yahweh's 
armoury Je 50 24 ; d. storehouses of God for 
rain, snow, hail, wind, sea Dt 28 12 Jb 38 s2 - 22 
Jeio 13 5i"*i35 7 33 7 . 

rnpN v. mp. 

nj?N n.m. wild goat (?) only Dt 14 5 in list 
of clean animals lK^ l**T) <P**1 "WM^J '?« f>;K 
" l EP, (® V*, @£ tf«; cf. Bo H,erM ' , *' ot ,'Thes 
sub pJN cf. MV, with ref. to Ar. jLlc g«aiV 
Thes comp. also Talm. Kg'K, but NHWB MV 
refer this to cu£). 

"\k v. li«, for Am 8 8 v. "*). 

TJON n.pr.m. (meaning unknown, Thes 
conject.^ , 1K lion) a descendant of Asher 
1 Ch 7 38 . 

btnM, " , V^"!*? v - ^*i sub L niN - 

T J jN vb. lie in wait (Ar. i^/l be crafty, 

also C^l ii'e(aknot)Frey) — Qal Pf 31N1 consec. 
Dti 9 "Ju2i !!0 ; S^MJbai'j B^ff59 4 La 

4 W ; Imp/ 3*Hg V I o"' 9 ; Q ^v Pr x ' 8 Mi fi 
Cr}tW Ju 9 34 16 s ; nanw Pr 1"; Imv. an.K 
Ju'9 32 ; 7»/"3f3{Pria*; Aa* Jos8 2 +n t.; 
3"?.iK Jos8 12 +4t.; D , 3']« Jos8 4 +2t.;— lie in 
wait (with hostile purpose), abs. Ju g 31M + 21 20 
Jbsi'V'io' Pr7 12 2 3 28 1S22 813 La 3 ,0 (of bear, 
cf. ^ 10 9 ); c. inf. of purpose ^ io 9 ; c. ace. 0^ 'K 
Pr 12 6 ; c. -'S, and pers. against whom Dt 19" 
JU9 34 ; usually c. i> Mi 7 2 Ju 16 2 * 5 9 4 Pr i llls 
24"La4 19 cf. Jos8 2 - 4 - 14 ; Pt. as subst.=&r«- 
in-wait (pi.) Ju 20 29 ; usually sg. coll. ambush 
Jos 8 2121419 - 21 Ju 16 912 20 3336 - 37 - 3738 Ezr 8 31 ; pi. 
of this sing. = ambuscades Je5i is ; sg. = place 
of lying-in-wait, ambush (loc. sense) Jos 8 7 . 



Pi. Pt. pi. liers-in-wait i.q. Qal Pt. ^"WO Ju 
9*(c. b), 2 Ch 20 53 (c. 5>S). I Hiph. 7»»p/ 3JJ 
bna (for 3^»a) 1 S 1 5 5 (cf. Dr Ko '- 390 ; Ges-Kau 
t 68 - 2 queries) but txt. dub.; cf. 01 !257b , & Klo, 
who prop, i>raa T3JM, 

T[l"lN] T"<N n.[m.] — 1. a lying-in-uiait 
Jb 38 40 .' ' 2. coiert, lair 37 s (|| niJflO). 

T2"^N n.pr.loc. city near Hebron Jos 15 52 
(® 'Ep«/i, ©L 'E/jf/3; ace. toOnomast. 'EptfiivBa 



L ag On.254.2nd.d.260 EreD J d 



119, 2nd ed. 152 



tillage 



Ileromith in Daroma ; cf. Di Survey" 13 "). 
"hSHH adj.gent. 'ten 2 S 23 s5 (but cf. Dr). 

t[i")S] n.[xn.] ambuscade only fig. — a. 
i3")X D*to* Je 9 7 i.e. he planneth treachery. 
b. D3">N their intrigue Ho 7 6 cf. Now* 126 . 

t[nmN] n-f- artifice, pi. cstr. VT rfOTVf 
Is 25" (lit. tricks of his hands). 

TrQ~!N n.f. lattice, window, sluice (Mish. 

»tf.)_'K Ho 13 3 ; pi- "^ 2 K 7 2 + , cstr. id. 
Mai 3 10 ; niTiK Gn 7" 8 2 ; DWflir^j Is 60 s ;— lat- 
tice, latticed opening, where smoke escaped 
Ho 13 3 ; openings of dove-cote Is 60 8 ; metaph. 
of eyes Ec 1 2 3 (as latticed by lashes 1 Hi Now; 
only here of opening to look through); else- 
where of sluices in sky, opened by '\ through 
which rain pours destructively, D?B^Q /N Gn 7" 
8 2 , cf. Is 24 18 (BVlBD '«); but also fertilizing 
2 K 7° 19 (D , BBa '«); fig. of blessing Mai 3 10 
(D*ots>n '«). 

+n' i Q^« n.pr.loc. (=3"!«? cf. Klo ad loc.) 
1 K 4 10 flb-iKS. 

+2"I^O n.m. ambush— 3"JSD Jos 8 9 + 2 t.; 
anxp Ju 9 s5 ; cstr. 31t<p^ io 8 ; — 1. a. ambush, 
place of lying-in-wait Jos 8 9 Ju 9 s5 ; b. lurking- 
place ^ io 8 (||D''T?Dt?). 2. liers-in-wait 2 Ch 
i 3 1313 (cf. aiKPt.)' 

?Na"?H cf. ^N3-is n'3, sub n'a. 
ninitf v. sub nan. 

S«an«, nja-iN, raaiM, d^in etc. v. 
yan. 

triTlK] vb. weave (Mish. id. cf. Ph. JIN 
weaver)— Qal 7mp/ 2 fs. ^"IKPI Ju 16 13 , 3 mpl. 
13'^ Is 59 5 ; Pt. rfr Ex 28 32 +4 t.; pi. tfffr 
Is i9 9 4-5t.; ni3"ik 2 K 23 7 ; — weave cloth, etc. 
Is 1 9 9 (in Egypt) 2 K 23 7 , Samson's locks Ju 1 6 13 ; 
metaph. weave spider's web=intrigue Is 59 s ; 
most often Pt. used as subst. = weaver Is 38 12 ; 



these + 2nt 2 8 5 - 6 - 815 39*"*; om. "O tip 28=° 39 1 
also of temple-hangings, with ni?2fl, p3 & ^D"13 
2CI13 14 cf. 2 13 (v. also 2 6 v. sub'fjnK). b. as 
iiidicatingwealth& luxury of Tyre, c. tip, HC?"!, 
riffl Ez 2?; c. HDP1 & fa v 16 (as articles'of 
commerce); also in Persia, c. p 3 Est i 6 . 2. 
purple cloth, chiefly of garments, 'N 1iM Nu 4 13 
Ju 8 s6 ; 'Nl pa !|«T3rn Est 8 15 , Hftajl 1(] B# Pr 
3I *> ; db«q!5 t(| niri Je io 9 ; 'also 'K i33lD 
Ct 3 10 ; in simile, of woman's hair Ct f. 

"N"|M n.pr.m. Gn 46 21 son of Benjamin, but 
Nu2o 40 #ra«dson of Benjamin = TJU 1 Gh8 3 . 

T\*? adj. gent. c. art. as n.pr.coll., 
"RftJ '^Po Nu 26 40 . 

+THN n.pr.m. son of Gad Nu 26 17 =HViK 
Gn 4 6 16 . ' 

T^lVlM adj. gent. c. art. as n.pr.coll., 'BfQ 
'NnNu26 1 '; without art.asn.pr.=ir\t< Gn46 16 . 

mTPM n.pr.m. son of Caleb, of tribe of 
Judah I 'Ch2 18 . 



riN 71 

work of the weaver 'k n'tyyo Ex 28 32 39 s2 - 27 cf. 
35 M ; weavers' beam (pi.) 'K ifao 1 S 1 f 2 S 2 1 ,9 
1 Ch 1 1 23 20 5 (sim. of huge spear-shaft)— cf. 
also sub BVnK ^m 

t;PSl n.[m.] loom (v. GFM P0S 0ct - ,m ) 

3™ Ju 16 14 hand-loom to which Samson's hair 
was fastened, plucked up by him ('« obj. of 
»K1 ; del in;n as gloss, cf. GFM supr.); Jb f 
*3B W "E *OJ my days are swifter than a loom. 

3Srj« v. an. 
H-JM v. m 

t]l3-)^ n.[m.] purple (of Aram, form, cf. 
Heb. infr. ; perh. txt. err.) =purple thread 

2 Ch 2" (+rtarn b"a-a), c f. 2 13 3" sub jon«. 

'l^-HM »•[•»■] purple, red-purple, i.e. 
purple thread & cloth (As. argamannu COT 
Ex2,5 4 , Ar. yU£J1, Aram. JJo^j/', cf. fJ?"iK 
supr.; etym. dub.; possibly Skr. rdgaman, adj. 
red, reddish, fr. rdg'a, red colour, so Benary cf. 
Thes Add 111 EobGes; vid. MV; Thes earlier, 
fr. DJT ; but prob. loan-word, cf. also Lag 
BN20S ; Pers. #{£] is also cited by PS)— 
form alw. as above — 1. purjrte thread, cf. esp. 
Ex 35 s5 39 3 Est i 6 ; a. mostly Ex (P) with 
ref. to the hangings of tabernacle, the ephod, 
etc.; seld. alone; c. rpari, violet (q.v.), ^ti ny^in, 
(3TEfo) tip, (also Dnyj Ex 25 4 26"** 27" 35 821 "* 

368.35.37 38 18. 23 3^4 (on tex< . y Di) y29 . w . th 



nnrjH n.pr.loc. city of Phenicia (As. 
Aruada, etc. v. COT Gn io 18 D1 F »*»; <s> 
'A^io.; mod. Rudd) on an island near main 
land, northward fr. Tripolis, mentioned with 
Sidon Ez 27" 0111 . 

'"Hi"!*? adj.gent. c. art. as n.coll. (As. 
Arudai, etc. COT 010 ") mentioned among Ca- 
naanites, ^nKn Gn io 18 =i Ch 1". 

•TTIS n.pr.m. a son of Haman Est 9* 
(Pers., perh.=haridayas, delight of Hart, v. 
Add Thes 72 ; but text very uncertain; cf. diff. 
tradition as to the names in ©). 

*Mr*n^j n.pr.m. a son of Haman Est9 8 
(Pers., perh. = Hari-ddta, given by Hart, v. t'6., 
but © GapaSaBay 

1 1. DTI*?] vb - Pluck, gather (Eth. hilii) 

— Qal Pf 1 s. W"!« Ct 5 1 ; 3 pi. sf. rsrm + go 13 

pluck (grapes from) vine \jr 8o l:! , myrrh Ct 5 1 . 



tnn 



n.m. Pr2815 lion (As. aria, Eth. ACT: 



wild beast, cf. also n^H infr.) — >- lK Am 3 12 + 

13 1.+2 s 23 20 Qr (kt mm), La'3 10 (id.)+ 

f 22 17 P«3 for wh. rd. nMSsttg c f. De Pe Che 
crit. note); pi. &*% 1 K ro 20 ; rrintjt (also m.)Zp 
3 3 + i6t.(f. Je5i 38 ? butcf. JU14 6 );— lion, lit. in 
narrative Ju 1 4 s 1 S 1 <J HMK 2S23 20 =iChn 22 
2 K 17 2526 Pr 22 13 26 13 Ct 4 s cf. Am 3 12 5"; 
lion-images 1 K 7 29 - 29 - 36 io 19 - 20 =2 Ch 9 1819 ; in 
comparison Nu 23 s4 24' Ju 14 18 Is 38 13 Je 51 s8 
2 S i 23 Ez 22 s La 3 10 ; metaph. Na 2 12 Zp 3 3 Je 
50 17 Ez 19" Pr 28 15 . Fomto f 22 17 rd. PtO, 
cf. above. Cf. also 'THS. 

tpTHM] n.f. manger, crib (Aram. N^IN, 
\liZ}, Ar. ^J stall, etc., As. urd Dl BA8, '»j— 
PI. fli-lK 2 Cb.32 28 (Aram, form for n'nti; c f. 

Lag"" 173 ); cstr. ntix 1X5', ninx 2^9*; 

— cro'6 of horses 1X5" (app. in enumeration 
of horses themselves, Eng. head, or span, cf. 
also 2CI19 25 with 1 K io M ; so Th MV, but 
txt. here dub. cf. Klo), hence 2 Ch 9 s ; of any 
animals (nona^a) 2 Ch 32 s8 (on 'N^ v. Add.). 

tiT-lN n.m. Am3 - 8 lion (X id. Syr. W, cf. 
also *1K supr.) — only sg. as above Am 3 4 + 44 1. 
+ 2 S 23 20 Kt (Qr ns) La 3 10 (id.) ;— lion, lit. 
in narrative Ju I4 8 - 8 '' 2 S 23 20 iK 1 3 s4 - 2426 ■» M 
(c. D ,- 10V txt. err. ace. to Klo) 28 20 3636 cf. Is 1 1 7 
35" 65 s5 ; in simile Gn 49 s 2 S 17 10 + f 10' 17" 
22 14 Is2i 8 31 4 J6 2 30 12 8 49" 50 44 La 3 10 (Kt) 
Ezr 10 io 14 1 Ch 12 8 Ho 11 10 Jo i 6 Hi 5 7 , cf. 
Am 3 48 Ec 9 4 ; metaph. Gn 49' Dt 33 s2 Jb 4"* 
* 22 s2 Is 1 5 9 Je4 7 5 6 Na2 1212 ' 3 . 



Tn^N n.pr.m. soappar. 2 K 1 5 a an officer 
of Pekahiah, but c. art. ^."l^n, & on text with 
possible corruption & dittography v. Klo. 

^ ,N"Ht«l 1. n.pr.f. (prob., v. Ew) Ariel 
(lioness of Ei) name applied to Jerusalem Is 



m« 



2Q 1 -"- 7 (so Ges Ew Che Di al.; X De Brd Or al. 
say hearth of El, cf. ^XIX). 2. n.pr.m. a 
chief man among returning exiles Ezr 8 16 . 3. 
3XiO SufHS 2 s 23 20 =' D V"!S 1 Ch 1 I st taken 
by ® EV Dr 8 ™ al. as n.pr.m., id. two sons of 
Ariel of Moab; RS 8 """ 1 - 469 comp. btOtt MI 12 , 
altar-liearth (so Sm & So, and Dr Sm,cl , v. sub 
t*1FH9 and transl. 3XiO 'X altar-hearths of 
Moab. 4. Ez 4 3 15 & Q r v "' 16 vid. sub ^X'nx. 
' \?N"1N n.pr.m. (app. n.gent. from fore- 
going, but © Nu 26" 'ApirjK (Gn 46 16 'Apor)\fts, 
'AporjSis, 'A.irt)&(is)= foregoing) a son of Gad 
Gn 46 16 Nu 26 17 ; also adj.gent. c. art. as n.pr. 
coll. Nu 26 17 ^x-xn nnap*tp ® 'a P uj\,i. 

T[7N"1N] n.[m.] (form & meaning dub. v. 
infr.) — onlyin D^?")? Is 33 7 .' GesE)i>XnX heroes; 
cf. ThesKnChe; Hi BJTJijs cf. De, who der. 
from /N'l^i lit. = lion of God, coll. c.sf.,& transl. 
their heroes; n.gent. fr. -W'lX = Zion Nbr 
Ate. is*, p. ,00 cf _ g ay ib. 466 . Ew ^ _ ^ <reTO . 

6Zm<7, cf. Di. Brd prop. !7<7V1 'cry pitifully.' 
<3 S al. rd. some form of .1X1, ® X"P. "Wholly 
uncertain. 

II. HIN (burn, cf. Ar. ^|, whence i~.\ 
hearth; Ew* 163 ' al. v. infr.) 

t^frON n.[m.] hearth, altar-hearth (© 

'A W X; fr. mx with b aff. ace. to Ew* 163 * 0\ im 
Sm Ez43 15 Di Is 29 1 al.; but this formation 
very rare & here dub.; X Hi De Brd Or Is 29 1 
der. fr. ^>X + nx = hearth of El, v. also RS 
s™. '■**, who thinks of pillar-altars; cf. nin ^>X"lX 
MI" v. Sm & So, and Dr Sm,c1 )— ^xnx Kt Ez 
43 .5.,.. (Qr^nK) ; = ^-iri v ls (Vr 8 s Co fena), 
all c. art., — of altar-hearth in Ezekiel's temple. 

T[i"R2VW] n.pr.loc. home of Abimelek 
(ThesAdd sub mx) Ju 9 41 nonxa , prob. = non 
2 K 2 3* cf. Jer Lag o^" 1 *"- »«• ** ■* ■» It must 
have lain near Shechem; identified by MV al. 
with El 'Ormah, 2 hours SE. from Shechem 
(van de Velde * 1 """ 268 ), but this place not 
otherwise known; cf. Survey" -3 * 7 . 

Tnj'I^N n.pr.m. Araunah, a Jebusite — 
'X 2 S 2 4 20 - 20S1Z! - 23 (but rd. ^'IX TJJJ c f. We Dr) 



v 23 - 24 ; Kt ro-vixn fja v 16 (Qr njnxn) c . art. 
but cf. Dr; Kt (Wrt* 'i v 18 (Qr njHX); = IJ1X 
(q.v.) 1 Ch 2i" f ; ® in S & Ch 'Op™.' 

T")K (cf- Ar. ^1 be firm, also witlidraw, 
retreat). 

tnst n.m. K ' 17 ' *» cedar;— f. Ez 1 7 s2 HBirt 'X, 
but del. HD-lil © Co; — (Ar. '-°\ pine-tree, etc.; 
Eth. ftCH: Syr. )W)— 'x abs. Lv i 4 4 + 19 t., 
TiX Jb 4 o 17 + 6t.; pi. D'HS Is 9 »+35t.; cstr. 
ife Is2 ,3 -|-5t.; sf. ym Jez2" Zc 11'; vnx 
Is 3 f A = 2 K 1 9 s3 ; — 1. cedar-tree, (a) as growing 
Nu 2 4 6 ^ 148 9 Is 41 19 44" cf. Ez 31 8 ; esp. as 
growing on Lebanon 1 K 5"; 2 K 14 9 = 2 Ch 
25 ,8 (both in fable of Jehoash); oft. !«3^>(ri) T)X 
Ju 9 1S Is 2 13 14 8 ^ 29" (fig.) 104 16 , cf. 1 K "5 20 
2 K i 9 »=I 8 37 24 f 92 13 Ct 5 15 Ez 27 s (sg. coll.) 
Zc n« (fig.); Ct i 17 Ezr 3 7 Je 2 2 23 (fig.) Ez 
I 7 3 (%-); W es P- in s i m -. OI outward power, 
stateliness & majesty ^80" (i>K 'X) cf. Ez 31 3 
(personif., but v. Co on text), Am 2 9 ; of indi- 
viduals Je 22 7 ^92" Ez 17 2223 ; cf. other exx. 
of fig. use, supr.; sim. of straightness & strength 
Jb 40 17 (tail of hippopotamus). 2. cedar- 

timber, cedar-wood for building, DTlX 'SJJ 1 S 5 11 
iK 5 2224 6 1 »9 11 iChi4'22 4 - 4 2Ch : 2 7 Ezr 3 7 ; 
without YV 2 S 7" 1 K 6 9 - 15 ' 1618 - 18 - 20 - 36 72.2.^.7.11.12 
io 27 1 Ch 17 16 2 Ch i 15 2 3 9 27 & Ct 8 9 Is 9 9 Je 
22 1416 (cf. also Is44 14 1K5 20 EZ27 6 Ezr 3 7 
supr.) 3. cedar-wood used in purifications, 
c. fl? Lv i 4 4 «««" Nu 19 6 (all P). 

TiTT'lM n.f.coll. cedar-panels, cedar- 
work Zp 2 14 . 

I [rHN] adj. firm, strong (cf. Ar.JJl supr.) 

DT1KEZ2 7 24 . 

trnft n.pr.loc. Meroz, in northern Pales- 

o 

tine JU5 23 (expl. as = li"lXD • U, retreat by Thes 
MV al.) 

TrPN vb. wander, journey, go (Ph. mx 
in IT1XD, prob. = rn.Kt? cf. Eth. aoCdt: lead, 
conduct,?. N6 ZM018 » 472 '; epithet of god Eshmun, 
Sab. fhx DHM Epl8T - De ° kra - "• 70 , Aram. ni.ix, \J.tf' 
traveller) — Qal Pf rnw consec. Jb 34 s ; Pt. 
niX Jui9 17 + ; pi. OVVlk Je9'; — 1. journey, 
go, c. Q? fig. of association, companionship Jb 

3 4 8 :vEh-''B'3X-Dji ro^n px »otT)J nnan^ 'xi 

(cf. also "pn \jr 1 '). 2. P^. wandering, wayfar- 
ing, journeying, D"?.Ki? B"xn JU19 17 ; as subst. 
wanderer, wayfarer, traveller D"iX 2 S 1 2 4 (|| ^\j), 
Je 1 4 8 (|| "13, in sim. of '<) ; D"n-]X p^O wayfarers' 
lodging-place Je 9 1 . 



tmfi a.m. ">«■" (f. **»») way> path ( As 
«rAw COT G,0 », Aram. mk, L^A_'j, a bs. 



T>« 



VT9 6 +; cstr. Pr 4 ,8 +; sf. TO Jb 19 8 ^ 139 3 
etc.; pi. abs. H^rnx Jus 6 - 6 ; cs 'tr. nirnx Jb 8" 

+; s f - Tftjt Jb 13 27 33"; Qnin-iK j »* p r 9 15 ; 
DrpnhrjN p r2 15 ,- also vnrnk i s2 3 +; I'nh-ik 

V' H9 IS + etc.; — way, ^>a<A (in Heb. mostiy 
poet.) 1. lit. Ju 5 6 ' 6 song of Deb. (alone = 
highways, opp. riipppgj) 'X crooked (by-)pat/is; 
cf. alsoD^n? , ?|>'n l -6.);'l833 9/ Nn3"y= W ay/ara- 
(||ni->DD), v. also Gn49 17 (blessing of Jacob) 
(II TO) & Drrtrm Dn^Dri «Aose wAo make 
straight their ways (|| !JT1 naj?) p r 9 15 , 'X Ni3 ^ 
(tread) a ;>a<A I841 3 ; of course of locusts J02 7 
'X |M33y* si? they confuse not their paths( \\ tfSVti; 
B**E 'X pa<As 0/ the seas f 8 9 ; mk pn rMm afo,^ 
a path, fig. of sun ^ 19 6 . 2. fig. pa«A, way, 
of course & fortunes of life Jb 8 13 i^"=^ n 
I9 8 (II ™ a ™) * I39 3 (II TO) 142 4 (|| "?<*?) p r 
3 6 (II TO) 4 18 I5 19 (both || id.) Is 26' (H^VP) so 

T?rnk ^ i s 3 » ; p i a i n or even j )at h "tohf 'x 
V' 27"; in two cases with a special ref. (1) 
BtyS mk Gn 18" (J) of menstruation; (2) 
V%* 3*^ *6 rnk a jpa<A (tnt«A) / *Aa« M0 « 

return, I am going Jb 16^ i.e. to Sh''6l, cf. As. 
name of lower world irsit Id tdrat, land without 
return, v. Jr 1065 . 3. fig. way, of mode of 
living, or of character Jb 34" (|| ?5?3) ^ 119 9 . 
Specif.: a..waysof'\ his mode of action ^25'°; 
b. of man's righteousness, called ways of'i \jr 

2 5 4 (|| D<rn) 44 i» „ 9 » (|| nnipsi) i s 2 3 =Mi 4 2 

(II D,3 "H) cf. yVQp? 'N Is 2 6 8 ; also way of 
justice, uprightness, etc. DBK>D 'X Pr 2 8 (|| IfH) 
17 23 ls 4 o 14 (BTO), T§* t* Pr 2 13 (Ijid), 

njrjj r x 8 20 (|| rtwru), I2 » (y nyru ^. g0 

m_X alone Is 30" (||TfTJ) Pr I5 ' ; note esp. 
Q"0 ITjJ; ^>a<A of life, in righteousness & 
enjoyment of God ^ 16 11 Pr2 19 5 6 15 24 (opp. 
Wp), also D«ni> 'X I0 17 (on these cf. Str Pr 
1 4 32 ) ; C. of wickedness, J"T| 'X way, path of the 
violent -^if, cf. also Pr2 2 2S ; D'JEn 'X Pr4 14 
(II TO). ?# ' x i 19 ; «q. abstr. "ip^'X | n f, 
so v 128 (|| OHIpS), also c. adj. Jn 'X ^ii 9 101 
cf. Pr2 15 (D'B'ipV crooked) called D$yKn Jb 
22 16 ; note also DTX 'X <Aei'r destructive ways, 
i. e. ways that cause destruction Jb 30 12 (cf. 
19 12 ). 4. by meton. traveller, wayfarer Jb 

3 1 32 (cf. ?Jjn 2 S 12 4 ) & in pi. caravans 6 18 "; 
but rd. perh. rnt6 31^ rtTTTfe 6 l81 ». 

TrnN n.pr.m. (traveller]) 1. a man of 
Asher 1 Ch 7 39 . 2. head of a family of return- 
ing exiles Ezr 2 5 =Ne 7 10 ; perh. = rn_X Ne 6 1S . 



'""7"? ~ a-f - meal > allowance (of food) abs. 
Je 40'; cstr. P11 nrnx Pr 1 5" « portion of herbs, 
i.e. a slender meal ; elsewh. of allowance given 
to captive king Jehoiachin, TDTI 'X a continual 
allowance 2 K 25 M = Je 52"; *JVV)X ib.=id. 

' [^"7"]^] a-f- travelling company, cara- 
van (strictly Pt. of rnx), cs t r . firrk Gn 37 1 *; 
pi. cstr. ninix Is 21"; cf. also sub rnk, 4. 

^HM, ^M^M etc, v. I. & II. mx. 

tljtHM n.pr.m. king of Ellasar Gn 14", 
ally of Chedorlaomer in his western foray 
(prob. = Rim-Aku, Elamite king of Larsa= 
Ellasar; cf. COT"- 297 '). 

tppN, *T]N] vb. be long, almost alw. 
of time (As. ardku COT G1 °", Aram. ^X, J?*\ 
— Qal Pf 13-iX Gn 26 s ; Impf. VFj£ Ez 12 22 ; 
3 fpl- n J?1^1 Ez 3 1 5 (del. B Co)— be long, subj. 
D'Djn^.e. a long time passed Gn 2 6 8 (J); cf. As. 
urriku Ami, days grew long, Creation Tablet* 
v. COT Gn i 1 ); of delayed fulfilment of pro- 
phecy Ez 12 22 ; subj. nixa Ez3i s (but cf. supr.) 
Hiph. Pf. T"!£?Pr 19 11 ; Piaixni Dt22 7 , etc.; 
Impf. T1«- Dti? 20 -)-; OTip Dt«5*j J«"ix: 
Ex 20 12 cf.' Dt 5 16 6 2 ; fsnxn' Dt 4 26 3 o 18 , etc.'; 
Imv. fs. ''S'lXn Is54 2 : Inf. cstr. T"]Xn Nu 9 10 -" 3 ; 
PMjnXD Ec 7 !S 8 12 ;— 1. trans, prolong, (a)obj. 
Q'O; (i.e. live long) Dt 4 2 " 5 30 n 9 17 20 22' 30 18 
32 47 Jos 24 31 = Ju 2 7 (c. ,- ?nX= survive), Pr 28 16 
Is 53 10 Ec 8 13 ; also (late) without tK!> Ec 7 ,i 8 12 ; 
(b) id. 1 K 3 14 '•> subj. TCpiX "B^Kri] / will 
prolong thy days; (c) postpone anger Is 48" cf. 
Pr 19" (i.e. shew oneself slow to anger); v. also 
Jb6 u *?>ig ?rm i.e. be patient; (d) lit. (but 
in fig.) make long furrows (c. 7) y\r 129 3 ; tent- 
cords Is 54 2 ; tongue 57* (stretch out in mock- 
ery). 2. intrans. grow long, continue long (i.e. 
display length or continuance), subj. D'O' Ex 
20 l2 =Dt 5 16 6 2 25"; tarry long Nu 9 1922 (subj. 
fJV0)> l ast (continue) long, subj. J? Pr28 2 ; be 
long (lit.) of staves of ark 1 K 8 8 2 Ch 5 9 . 

"^7.^ n.[m.] length — only sg., 'x abs. Ex 
27'+'; cstr. Gn6 ,6 + ; *3")X Ex25 ,0 + ; D?"!X 
2 Ch 3 11 ; f?1X Ez 42", etc.— a. length of ark 
Gn 6 ,5 (P), of land of Canaan i3 17 (J); most oft. 
of ark & other measurements in tabernacle & 
temple EX25 1017 2 6 2 - 8 27'- 9 + (22t. Ex,P), 1 K 
6 2 - 3a, + (i3 t. K & Ch), Ez 4 o 7 " 18 + (4i t. Ez), 
etc. b. of time 1W 'X Dt 30 20 Jb 1 2 12 f 2 I s 
23* 9 1 ' 6 93 s Pr 3 s " Las 20 . °. ^M '* forbear- 
ance, self-restraint, Pr 25". — (Ez 31 7 ® <& Co 
rd. 3T for ^.X, cf. v 4 where Co del. vb. 11X ; 
4 1 22 rd. prob. WX © Sm, or VJHX Co=6ose.) 



V* 



74 



t[ip.«] adj. long— only cstr. Tins Ex 34 s 
+ 14 t.— - T3NH 'K long of pinion Ez 1 7 s (|| Mlf 
D?B33n) of eagle, in metaph. ; elsewhere always 
of feelings, as subst. Ec 7 8 O^" 1 '" the patient of 
spirit (opp. *"' i 51 ??); D^BK 'K ojw s/om> to anger 

Pr 1 4 M (opp. nm'xp),so 1 5 ,8 (opp. non t^s), 1 6 32 
(|| inns teo) ; m0 re oft. of '\ d?bk % Ex 34 6 
now "ibn-ani d?bk 'k pam Dim c f. Nu 14 18 Ne 
9 ' 7 Vr86" io 3 8 145 8 ; so+nyinHTf orm j 2 13 

cf. Jon 4 a (where *?K), nb !>n?1 D?BK N Nai s ; 
^JBK Tqxb only Je 1 5 15 , 'N appar. noun; rd. Ifjfc 1 
cf. Pr 25". 

t t" 5 !^] •fl- long— only fs. abs. ITST!*;— *. 
of time, 'N 'TonpO long war 2 S 3 1 ; of the exile 
Je 20 28 ; b. fig." of God's wisdom nTO ffXQ 'tt 

Jbn 9 (||Dr?on3rn : ). 

THD^nN n.f. healing of a wound, restora- 
tion (properly the new flesh that grows at the 
wounded spot, Ar. S&J; Fi ,Ph ""- "", so Fl De 
on Is 58"; v. also Di)— 'k 2 Ch 24" Ne4 ] ; 
TBTg Je 3 o 17 33 6 ; cstr. rDTO JeS 22 ; ^npnt* Is 
58 s ; — alwaysfig. a. healing, restorationof Israel 
Is 58 s , here c. vb. nps, elsewhere c. '"yj?; J e 8 s2 
(|| KB-J), c. rhv Hiph., subj. \ 30" 33 6 (|| id.) 

b. restoration of walls of temple 2 Ch 24 13 , of 
walls of Jerusalem (cf. Fi supr.) Ne 4 1 (both 

c. nby). 

t"ipN n.pr.loc. city in Babylonia (Bab. 
Uruk v. Dl infr.) on left bank of Euphrates, 
c. 40 miles NW. fr. Ur O**) toward Babylon; 
mod. Warka; cf. LofW* 16 " DI 1 * 2211 - 

"HSIN adj.gent. (deriv. unknown) applied 

to W '2 S 1 5 s2 16 16 17 514 1 Ch 27 s3 ; with art. 
=n. coll. 'Nn Wli Jos 16 2 (not far fr. Bethel). 

m^ n.pr.m. Aram (As. Aramu, etc., 

v. D1 P,2OT ; Thes al. prop. VD1N= DP but cf. No 
as below)— 1 . 5th son of Shem Gn 1 o 2223 1 Ch 1 ". 
2. grandson of Nahor Gn 22 2 '. 3. 1 Ch 2 23 . 
4. a descendant of Asher 1 Ch 7 s4 . — Elsewhere 
only of Aramaean people & land (=1 supr.), 
f.»s«> m . 2 ««>". a . people, sg. coll. = </<« Ara- 
maeans, a leading branch of the Shemitic stock 
inhabiting Mesopotamia & northern Syria, in 
many tribes & settlements ; 2 S 8 6 " + 1 K 2 o 2021 
+ 1 Ch 1 a 1012 + (64 1. S K Ch) Am 9/ Is 7 2 -"- 8 9" 
17 s Je35"; soEzi6 H 27 16 , but Co in both DHS; 
B"}S OS? Am 1 ' ; of particular divisions of Aram, 

3irn rva n 2 S io 6 , Naiv 'tt 2 S io 6 - 8 ^6o 2 (title), 
pfctOT 't* 2 S 8' cf. 1 Ch 18 5 , even D?3£JJ 'X f 60 2 
(title); (note that As. never gives name Aramu 



to people W. of Euphrates, but Chatti instead, 
with other particular names, COT Gn i o 22 , also 
Dl u ); on 2 S8 12u 1 Ch 18 11 v. DilN. b. less 
often clearly of land, Aram Nu 2 3 7 2 S 1 5 8 + 
2 Ch 20 2 (rd. however here DPN Thes Add al.), 
'N rnv Ho 12' 3 ; also of particular divisions of 
the territory DHH? '" 'Mesopotamia' i. e. prob. 
land between Euphrates & Chaboras, so Di 
after Kiep, Gn 24 10 Dt23 6 JU3 8 (cf. V°° 2 
supr.); cf.'N t , !B/Wei'ara-.4ramGn25 20 3i 18 33 ls 
35 »- 26 46 15 , 'K nfif 2 8 2 - 5 - 6 - 7 v. pa; P&QI '« 2 S 8 6 
cf. 1 Ch 18 6 . c. often indeterminate, esp. in 
' x 'HJP etc., perh. primarily land but often 
including people : so Ju 2 11 io 6 ('N Tips) 1 K 
10*+ 2 Chi " + (4 it, K& Ch)Is7'.— (Cf.esp. 

■JJ^Schenkel BL, ZMQ 1871. 113 ; Hermes v. 3, 44:! f. T)l r* 287 \ 

T^SHN adj.gent. Aramaean, c. art. 'ttn 
Gn 25 2020 2 8 5 31 2024 2 K5 20 ; of Israel "13K 'K 
Dt26 6 ; pi. D'snK 2 K8 28 - 29 (||D-IK) 9* (!«<£); 
D'enn (='Nn) 2CI122 5 (fl id.); njtsntn V$% 

1 Ch 7 14 his Aramcean concubine. — (D'OnK Kt 

2 K 16 6 rd. rather Qr ttOVlK.) 

T n^QT N adv. only of language in Aramaic 
2 K i8 26 =Is 36" Ezr 4" Dn 2 4 . 
D")K ("/ of following; cf. DIM). 

tpm« n.m. IsS2 - 14 citadel— 'K abs. Je 30 18 
+ ; cstr. ' Is 2 5 2 ; pi. DUETtS abs. Am 3 99 ; cstr. 
i 4 + ; 0»rrtJD")U Mi5 4 + , etc. — citadel, castle, 
palace, not used before royal period, mostly in 
prophets, esp. common in Am & Je; citadel 
as securely barred (in sim.) Pr 1 8 19 ; T] jQn JV3 'N 
i.e. the. citadel, stronghold 1 K 16 18 , cf. 2 K 15 23 ; 
usually more general, of castles, palaces, promi- 
nent buildings; esp. used in speaking of con- 
quest, because the fine buildings would be esp. 
object of attack & plunder; palaces of Isr. Am 
6 8 ; of Jerusalem Is 32 14 (sg. coll.) La 2 5J 2 Ch 
3 6 19 f 4 8 414 i2 2 7 cf.Ho8 14 Mi5 4 Am2 5 Self; 
of Samaria Am 3 1011 ; also Je 6 s 9 20 belonging 
to Benhadad (i.e. Aram) Ami 4 Je49 27 ; of Tyre 
Is 23 13 Am i 10 ; of Babylon Is 25 s (sg. coll.), cf. 
13 22 where rd. WrrtJtJT* for mtit&K so @ % 93 
Che Di (|| tfbom; cf! Ez 19 7 ace. to X al., but 
v. rather pjm ; Dl BDxl defends MT in Ez 19 7 & 
comp. As. almattu, fortress); of Edom Is 34 13 , 
of Gaza Am i 7 , of Babbah i 14 , of Bozrah i 12 , 
of Kerioth 2 2 , of Ashdod 3 9 , of Egypt 3 9 . 

T' 1 j^"^M n.pr.m. a son of Saul (palatinus) 

2S21 8 . 

» 

j ?"l}f^ (cf. Ar. ^.\ alacer, latus fuit; pos- 
sible y of following). 



\rm, c. art. JTiKn, p«n . 



184,17;2Ch8,l 



5 n.m. E,35 ' 12 (f. 
'•") chest, ark (Ph. pN, sarcoj>hagus, 
As. erenu (& erd) cA«s< Zim 81 " 6 ' 22 , Ar. yH, c/ies<, 
so Aram. )Jo>(' r , also Nab. WIX, Vog p - m , Ph.; 
Mish. also pi. nww) — only sg.; abs. tfVlK 2 K 
i2 10 = 2 Ch 24 s ; c. art. fFVgn Dt 1 o 2 + alw.' exc. 
Ex Lv Nu where PNH (Ex 25 1414 + 13 t. Ex, Lv 
16 2 Nu 3 31 io 35 ); cstr. fn* Ex 25'°+, tplj Ex 
30 6 Nu 4 5 7"; — tl. chest, for money-offerings 
2 K 12 1011 2 Ch 24 8101111 . t2. sarcophagus, 
mummy-case of Joseph Gn5o 26 (E). 3. chest, 
ark in tabernacle & temple, containing tables of 
law, with cherubim above, the esp. seat of '< 
among his people, only Hex (71 t.) S(6i t.) K 
(i2t.)&Ch(48t.) + Ju 20 27 Je 3 16 V'i32 8 ; used 
alone & in various combinations (cf. Seyring ZAW 
'"'• '"'). a. indef. DW ^ fn» an ark ofshil- 
tim-wood Ex 25 10 Dt io 3 cf. v 1 . ' To. def. 'an Ex 
25"+ 54t. (Hex P, exc. Jos JE; S K Ch)'. c. 



pN 75 

'H^ n-pr.m.adescendant of Esau(?Aram. 

W wild-goat) Gn36 28 = 1 Ch i 42 (v. also (B^). 

fl- J"J« n.[m.] fir or cedar (As. erinu 

COT oio» Mith.pl. D^N)ls 4 4 14 (||r!X, nnn, 
ffot, IE K^. 

tn. pN n.pr.m. (fir-tree) a descendant of 
Judah 1 Ch 2 25 . . 

Tp2"lN n.pr.loc. whence wine, so Co Ez 
27" for MT ?n fjlj cf. As. wine of Aranabanim. 

T]D~IN n.pr.m. a descendant of David 1CI13 21 . 

T|2""lN n.pr.m. a Jebusite, whose threshing- 
floor was bought by David to erect an altar 1 Ch 

^ILMUUUIAMUA & acc- t0 2Ch3 ! became 

site of temple ; called '1311?* 2 S 24 16t - q.v. 

P-"!*?, p")W n.pr .fl. Arnon, wady& stream 
in Moab (MI ;jix, Thes Add Rob Ges MV der. 
fr. JJ1, i.e. the rushing, roaring stream) — jfa"HJ 
Nu 2 1 1313 + 1 2 t., I'3-lS Nu 2 1 " + 1 o t.— called 
boundary between Moab & Amorites Nu 2 1 13 
Ju ii 18 - 22 cf. !3"!« !*M Nu 22 s6 ; oft. fTfg bm Dt 

2 34.36 38.i2.l6 4 48 , K JQ33. fa-^ /J J og jjM ^9.16. 

pj-lK D'i'njin Nu 2 1 H , i. e. the stream-ravines that 
unite to form Arnon, cf. Di ; also jb"lK D1D3 
heights of Arnon NU2I 28 ; ?13~)N TTn3J?0 /o/-<f s 
o/ylTOOriIsi6 2 ; elsewh. Nu2i 13 - 24 - 26 Juii 1318 - 26 ; 
syn. of Moab Je 48 20 ; (cf. Tristr M °* bI25f -; mod. 
Jlfojib.) 

II. ]™)^ (^assumed for foil, word, cf. Sta 
**>.. Dpnis argues for y nnN ( g0 Theg ^ on 
ground of an As. erd, synon. of erenu). 



JW 'K Jos 4" + 32 1. Jos (JED) S K Ch. d. 'K 
BNp$ 1 1 S 3 3 4«j tfn% 'K 1 S 4"+ 32 1. 8 Ch 
(but 1 S 14 1818 rd. IIBKn © We j) r ^ cf u , n <, K / N 
1 1 Ch 1 3 3 . e. *#& ** '»» 1 S 5 7 + 6 1. 8, term 
used only by Philistines; Vjfe" \l5>K mn» 'N 
tl Ch 15 12 ' 4 ; DJV^k rtW 'K tJos 4 6 (JE); 'K 
'Tin' '}*!* +I K 2 2 «; rWJ"H ? h * m ' T 'N tJos3 13 

(JED) cf. pnrr5>3 jnx [nnai] 'k v» where 

iman (c. art.) is prob. interpol, v. Di; only 
once & late the long phrase 32*1' HOT rj'nSxn 'K 
OtftOW xfe Q^npn x Ch 13'. f. in combina- 
tion with nna largely D & under D's influence; 
nnan piN ark of the covenant t Jos 3 s6 - 8 4" 6" 
(all JED); nw nna'N Nuio 33 14 44 (both J) Dt 
io 8 3 1'» Jos 4 718 6 8 S 33 Je 3 16 + I7 t. S K Ch; 
once longer Q^ian ae« nixax *> rina 'N 1 1 S4 4 - 
also dvi%i nna 'k tJu 20 27 1S4 4 2S15 24 

1 Ch 16 6 ; & D3TOM " nna 'x Dt 31 26 Jos 3 3 . 
%• rvn i? 1 ? p" 1 ^ ar£ 0/ ifo testimony, only in P, 
corresponding to nna 'K ( c f. Di on Ex 25 16 ), Ex 

2 5 s2 + 8 1. Ex, t Nu 4 s ' 7 s4 Jos 4 16 . h. t Bnjsn 'N 
2 Ch 35 3 . i. ^'N the ark of thy strength 2Ch 
6 41 yjr 1 32 s . — (Cf.also tables given by Seyring lc - 
& his theory as to earliest designation of ark.) 

naJw v. ajx. 



iT'Dl^ v. njm. 

T1E"1N n.pr.loc. city in northern Syria 
(As.Arpadda D\ nm )—'ti Is io 9 elsewh.^N; 
c. 15 miles N. of Aleppo, mod. Tel Erf Ad; in 
OT only as conquered by Assyria, alw. named 
with Hamath, etc. 2 K 18 34 io 13 =Is 36 19 37 13 
(on ® 'Va<t>i6='hfxt>d6 cf. Lag"* 78 ), also Is io 9 
Je 49 s3 ; (cf. No 2 * 01871 ' 258 Kiep 1 "- KS .) 

TT^aB^H n.pr.m. 3rd son of Shem 'n Gn 
IO M. S 4 II ki 3lCnI ,7.i 8 .j4. n ^ 3 a-,K GnlI i<).n. doubt _ 

less a geogr. name(deriv. & mng. dub., Thes der. 

fr. ii.\ boundary (stem i_Tl define, limit), 
cf. also Eth. HiWri wall, + 1V2 = 1&3, i.e. 
Chaldean; so Schr C0T Gn ,ft22 who identifies" with 
Babylonia (cf. Gn n m & t^ffl 1«< v 29 - 31 ); v. 
another interpr. DI 1 "* 265 ; ace. to most=^rra- 
pachitis on Upper Zab, NE. fr. Nineveh, As. 



Arnien. Stud. S5 * reff. 



Arbaha., Armen. Albak Lag 

Bo MV, Di Gn I0 22 Lag 8 " 64 No ZM0M2 ' 182 ; but 

As. Arbaha is unfavourable to this). 

yik M07 n.f. G ° 10 " & (seld.) m.°° ,s " earth, 

land (Ph. MI p«, As. irsitu COT G,M ", Ar. Jty, 
Sab. px e.g. Os 9 DHM Z * G187!S • 5I>4 • 614!SOT • S ' , ~ J, '• ,2 , 
cf. Pra 8 * 81 - 874 ^, Aram. JHK, \jLil*) — '« abs. 



Gni* + ; cstr.2" + ; H$ i'°+; cart. always 
n*5 i" + ; 0. 'V loc. nnK ii»> + , (this form 
also poet. = HS Jb34 13 +); sf. T!* 20 15 +; 
Wl* ORE*) 1 2 ' + . etc - »' P 1 - "^ Je 28 s + 65 1.; 
cstr. niinw E^ 39 » + 6 1.; sf. DrfriK Gn io' + 
2 t.; — 1. a. earth, whole earth (opp. to a part) 
Gn i8 18a 2 2 ,8 ( = nD"l«n 12 3 ) Je 2 5 26 ' 29 - 30 26 s Is 
37 16al = 2 K 1 9 1619 Zc 4"> u + . b. earth, opp. to 
heaven, sky Gni 2 EX20 4 Dt5 8 30" Jus 4 La2' 
Is37 18 =2Ki9 15 f 146 6 iCh2i 16 29" 2Ch 2 " 
+ ; as permanent Ec I 4 ; built on foundations, 
or pillars 1 S 2 8 + 104 5 Jb 38^ Is 48 13 5i 13 - 16 cf. 
also Is 24 18 ^ 82 5 ; firm, so that its shaking is 
something terrible, & token of terrible power 
1S14 4 2S22 8 ='f 18 8 Jb9 6 cf. V^46 2 & v"; so 
also Am 8 8 Is 2 1921 24 18 ' 19 - 50 ^ 60 4 77 19 99 1 114 7 ; 
as hung on nothing Jb 26 7 ; with waters under it 
Ex20 4 =Dt 5 8 cf.Gn 7"; personified, esp. as ad- 
dressed, called to witness, etc. Dt 32 1 Je 6 19 22 s9 
Is i J Mi i 2 Jb 16 18 . c. earth = inhabitants of 
earth Gn6" n 1 iK 2 2 io S4 V'33 8 66 4 + cf.'N ^?TI 
Pr8 31 Jb37 12 . 2. land=a,. country, territory, 
-IJtfB' 'K Gn 1 o 10 , DnxO 'K 2 1 21 ; cf. also 1 o" 1 1 ™ M 
I3 10 47 6W 5° 8 Is7 18 23 113 27"^ 78 12 Je25 20 
1 Chi 43 ; personif. L362 4 Ecio 1617 . b. district, 
region Gn 19 28 22 2 Josn 3 V'4 2? - c. tribal 
territory Dt 34 s Ju2i 21 1 S 9 416 13 7 1 K 15 20 
Is S' 23 ; and still smaller territories 1 S 9 4 \ d. 
piece of ground Gn 23 15 . e. specif, land of 
Canaan, or Israel Gnu 31 I2 1 - 5 - 6 - 7 31 3 EX14 34 
Dt 17 14 18 9 2 K 5 2 - 4 + ; esp. obj. of &v 2 >ossess 
Dts^ + oft. Dt^al.; so after ^0} J os i 9 49 +; 
103 Dt i 21 + . f.= inhabitants of land Lv 19 29 
Ez i4 13 + cf. Dt 24" Zc 12 12 etc. g. used even 
of Sh e 'ul Jb 10 2122 (cf. As. irsit la tdrat, land 
without return, in Descent of Ishtar, v. Jr 10 ' 65 ); 
v. also yjr 139" Is 44 s3 . 3. a. ground, sur- 

face of ground = ncnK q.v. Gni 26 * 18 2 33 s 38 s 
Ex 4 3 1 6 4 Ku 2 10 1 S5 4 + very oft. in S. b. ml, 
as productive =n»ns Gni 11 - 11 LV19 9 25" 2 6 4 
cf. Nui 4 7 - 8 Is 3 6 7 =2Ki8 32 V72 616 107 3435 
Ezr 9 12 Ne 9 2i . 4. H? i n phrases : a. people 
of the land 'NrrDy f non-Israelites Gn 23 71213 
(P)Nui4 9 (JE);aswellasIsr.Lv20 4 (H)2Ki5 6 
i6 is 2 1 24 - 24 ; esp. common people, opp. officials, 
princes Lv 4" (P) Ez f 2 K 1 1 18 -'». +b. in 
measurements of distance, 'KH D"]33 the space 
or distance of country (v. m33) Gn 35'*, so 
"N rn33 some distance Gn 48 7 2 K 5 19 . c. 
niB"Bn J*1N the country of the plain, level or 
plain country Dt 4 s3 Je 48 21 ; "lie**? 'N fig. -^ 1 43 10 
(but rd. rPN <S Bi Gr Che, cf. f 2 7"). d. D^O'K 
land of the living yjr 27 13 ; D^Hn 'N yj, 142 6 . e. 
'Nn ns]5 «ncZ(*) 0/ <Ae earfA. Is 42 10 43 s (|| pirn) 
f 135 7 Pr 17 24 , so 'N ^DBK p r 3 o 4 + ; '«n nixp 



76 feTlN 

Is 40 28 4 1 5 ' 9 . 5. pi. niJHS is almost wholly 
late, Jei6 15 + 6t. Je; 23*. Ez; Is36 2 °37 I1 = 
2 K 18 35 19 11 (Is 37 18 rd. D^an v . Che Di & cf. 
2K19 17 ); 22t. Chr; Dn9 7 n 40 - 42 ; ^105" 106 27 
107 3 116 9 ; besides these only P Gn io sa) - 31 Lv 
26 :i639 , exc. Gn 26 s - 4 (J») 41 64 (JE) ; it denotes 
lands, countries, often in contrast to Canaan, 
lands of the nations, etc., v. esp. abs. Ez 20 32 
22 4 ; = the various petty divisions of Canaan 
afterward united under Israel's control Gn 2 6 34 , 

cf. 1 Ch 1 3 2 bit-w) nix-iN, 2 Ch 1 1 23 rrpn) nirix. 

TN!pNt n.pr.m. chamberlain of Zimri 
1K16 9 .' 

["Hi*] vb. curse (As. ardru Zim BP68 ; on 
relation of mngs. bind & curse in As. v. Dl Pr101 ) 
— Qal Pf. 'ni-W, ITrihX Mai 2 2 ; Impf. 2 ms.lNfi 
Ex 22 17 . Nu 22 612 ; "IKK Gn 12 3 ; Imv. "T)? Nu 
2 2 6 23 7 ; VliK, rife & Inf. abs. inK all Ju 5™; Pt. 
*T* Jb 3 8 ; VT$* Gn 27 s9 Nu 24 s ; "VnK Gn 3 14 
+ 36 t. etc.; — curse || 1)13 bless, chiefly in poetic 
& legal sources of JED & later imitations : Gn 

I2 3 27 s9 (J) Nu 22" 2 2 3 7 24 9 (E) Ex 22 s7 (E) 

Mai 2 2 ; n'Q^'' "ihtf nx= curse for ever her in- 
habitants Ju 5 s3 ; DV *V|fe cursers of the day 
(magicians whose imprecations made days un- 
lucky) Jb 3 8 . Pt. pass. Tnx, chiefly as exclama- 
tion, || ^13 Gn 3 1417 4 11 9 s5 27 s9 49 7 Nu 22 12 24' 
(E, poet.) Dt 2 7 16 - 26 Ju 2 1 18 1 S 14 2428 26 19 Je 
1 1 3 1 7 5 2o 14 ' 16 48 1(U0 Mal i 14 ; T™?? D*?6>n D , ") ! n»« 
cursed be those who wander from thy commands 
^n 9 21 (® @ Jer De Ri), PW nnnsri this 
cursed woman 2 K 9 s4 . -fNiph. Pt. O^Ki 
cursed Mai 3 9 . tPi. 3 ms. sf. WTTJJ curse, lay 
under a curse Gn5 29 (J); Pt. ^ir^on D^sn the 
curse-bringing waters Nu 5 18 " 27 (P 6 1. waters 
destroying the perjured adulteress drinking 
them). ■ Hoph. Impf. W be cursed Nu 

2 2«(E). 

t n"1«n n.f. a curse Dt 28 s 
DIKE) P r 3s 3 ; pi. nilSD Pr 28 s7 

"'IIW v. nnn. 



Mal2 2 3 9 ; cstr. 



* ^~!"^^ n.pr.terr. Ararat (As. Urartu 
C0T G1 °", cf. Lag Arm,,n - 8tud - 5100 )— 'n Jesi 27 ; QJ]« 
Gn 8 4 +3 t. — a district in Eastern Armenia 
between the river Araxes & lakes Van & 
Oroomiah, cf. KGF; to this prob. ref. in 2 K 
i9 37 =Is 37 s8 'K HS; also Gn 8 4 '« T$ where 
the ark rested; used perhaps with wider ref. Je 

5 1 27 '« niabpp (|| 'an, M?^). 

t[tC"l^] vb. betroth (Mish. DIN, Ph. {TIN 



in n.pr., Log 8 ™ 1 -'' connects with Ar. <j£\ a fine, 
Yit.pay the price, & so gain the right of possession ; 
cf. Aram. D ,- 1N one who farms land; As. mirsu, 
tribute, Zehnpf BA8,H8 )— only Pi. Pu.; Pi. Pf. 
3ms. bn.K Dt2o 7 ; "nent? 2 S3 14 ; i£ WfyTto 
Ho 2 21 - 21 - 22 ; Imp/. 2 ms! KHNTi Dt 2^;— betroth 
(subj.man) obj. woman, Wk Dt 20" 28 30 ; sq. 
3 of price paid to father & *? of husband 2 S 
3"; 3 of gift to bride & b of husband Ho 2 s1 - 22 , 
where fig. of Yahweh's covenant mercy to Israel. 
Pu. Pf. 3 fs. n'Bnx fee betrothed, c. *6, subj. 

nbvia Ex 22 15 Dt 22 s8 (nSra tjo); P«. f. n'Bnfcp 

Dt 22 s3 , where affirmed of r6lrD 1JM (sq. i> of 
husband) v 25 ' 27 (in both subj. ^5??n). 

l^ni"? (to rf«*«Ve, request, As. £resw Dl rrB ). 

TnttT)^ n.f. desire, request (As. erislu 

Dl ,c ) only cstr. way 'k ^ 2 i 3 (||k£ rwtn) 

request granted by \ 
J"hN v. niix. 

tHFriptfTUTIN n.pr.m. Artaxerxes (Pers. 
Artakhshatrd, Spieg AFK68 ' 207 © 'Apraitpfo, cf. 
BeRy on Ezr 4 s3 7"- Ne i')'n Ezr 4' v. BD 102 ; 
KM^IWJIJ Ezr4 7 , Knprnn-!«Ezr7 in 8 1 Ne2> 
5 U I3 6 ; Artaxerxes I, or Longimanus, son & 
successor of Xerxes, reigned B.C. 465-424. 

T7S")ff^ n.pr.m. a descendant of Judah 
1 Ch 4 16 (the latter element in this & foil, may 
be 38 God, but mng. of former part dub. Thes 
comp. 1DN bind, quern Deus obligavit sc. voto). 

TH ,fr<nC.'N n.pr.m. a son of Asaph 1 Ch 
25" cf. nbkiff) v 14 . 

T7^' , "lU?St n.pr.m. a Manassite (Thes vo- 
tum Dei, cf. supr.) Nu 26 31 Jos 17 2 1 Ch 7 14 . 
t^VirvtoM adj.gent.'Sn as n.coll.Nu26 31 . 



ntfM 



Je 48, 45 ; V 104, 4 . 



f. & m. 



Eft* 377 n.f.** 9 ' 23 (m. 
j« », 9 , jb 20. 26) fire ( As t - gato COT G1 <"", Syr. )l&r, 

Eth.XA^:deriv.fr.n.tWK,JLjl,sociable,friendly 
element(MV Wetzst in De i ' ! " mra ; ei <■»*» Lag™ 68 

cf. i J\ iwjiU), improb. esp. in view of As.; 

dagheshprob. secondary; cf. also Sta* 189b ) — 'ti 
abs.Ex 9 24 + ; cstr.Lv6 2 + (seld.);tsf.^KDt 4 36 
Jbi8 5 ; EDfK Is 50 11 ; D#K Is 66™ ;—l. fire, 
of conflagration, e.g. in briers, endangering or 
destroying crops OH> "«?»* «% *«* Ex 22 s cf. 
3 2 E>N3 "1J?3 njen (both E); more often of de- 
liberate destruction by fire, esp. 2^3 t[~\W (3 c . 
qam. preton.) obj. golden calf Ex 32 20 (J), other 



idols THf M , Asherim i.2 ! , chariots Jos 11" 

2 K 23 1 , house Ju 1 2 1 14", tower g a , city-gates 
Ne i 3 2 31317 , city Jos 6 24 Ju 18 27 cf. Is i 7 + ; also 

3 e>x rfev Am i 4 - 710 + ; e*x3 Tyn-nK n^ 

tJu I 8 20 48 cf. 2 K 8 12 ; Bfcs' "t^RTM JVtfn 
Jos 8 819 Je i7 27 +, cf. Ju o/» 2 Si 4 » JI (of 
field, cf. Ex 2 2 s supr.) 3. of supernatural 

fire, attending theophany Ex 3 2 i9 18 (both JE) 
Dt 4 ujwmmi + . gpecif g>x(n) -may Ex i 3 nn 
i4 24 (all JE) Nep 1219 cf. Dt i 33 (v. BW-ntnD 
Nu 9 1516 P); of destructive fire from "» Nu 1 1 1 " 
(J) 26 10 (P) Lv io 2 (P); cf. tlfik K in sim. of 
Yahweh's glory Ex24 17 (E) Dt4 24 9 s ; v. also 

1 K 18 2438 2 K i'»>»'2i2" Jb i»(perh. lightning 
intended), cf. further of lightning Ex g UM (JE) 
i// 1 8 1314 1 48 s etc. 3. fire for cooking, roast- 
ing, parching, etc. B»X v5f roasted at a fire Ex 
i2 89 (P) cf. Lv 2" 2 Ch 35 13 Is 44 1619 ; of tinder 
for lighting fire Gn 22 67 (E); of fire for melting 
(gold for the idolatrous calf) Ex 32 24 ; for re- 
fining Je 6 W , where rd. with Qr TVlBJf DPI S?KD; 
cf. Mai 3 2 (sim. of purifying work of messenger 
of cov't). 4. esp. of altar-fire Lv 1" 6 ,AM + ; 
in offering incense Lv 1 o 1 , also rnt E>K strange 

fire, i.e. an incense not commanded, offered 
presumptuously io 1 Nu 3 4 26 61 ; fire from ^ 
consuming sacrifice (cf. 2) Lv 9 s4 2 Ch 7 1 - 8 ; of 
fire in child-sacrifice (usually (i>) B>K3 |3 T3JH ) 

2 K 16 3 2 1 6 cf. 17 17 23 10 2 Ch 33 s ; also 'K3 IfW 
2 K 1 7 31 , 'K3 IM 2 Ch 2 8 3 . 5. fig. of Yahweh's 
anger ^ 89 47 (sim.) cf. Na I 6 La 2 4 tH^f^S 
Ez 2 1 36 22 31 38 19 , "nwpT5*K Ez 3 6 6 ; v. also Is 
66 15 ^ 79 s 89 47 etc.; of word of * Je 23 s9 ; fig. 
of outbursting emotion \j/ 29* '> °f flagrant 
wickedness Is 9 17 , etc. 6. in various com- 
binations, t&< 1^» Gn I5 17 (J) a torch of fire 
(cf. Di); twrn?^ Ex f flame of fire, t?S 31^ J 
2 5 , t?i< n^ (in sim.) Dn io 6 cf. Zc 12 6 , ni3q^> 
VK y\, 29 7 t?K 'i.nS is 66 15 cf. Ttorb 'K ^ 105 32 , 
mrfc '» njl Is 4 6 ' cf. Ho 7 6 ; WK 3^ ,«parA 0/ 
/Js/re Jb 1 8 s cf. V* n^l 4 1 " ; K ; « ^Pl ^, 2 1 10 
o»e»i o/^re, K*N li>3 Zc 1 2 6 ; B'N "fa* light of fire 
yj, 78"; Or?? VI* flaming fire f 104 4 ; B*S |W^ 
Is 5 24 tongue of fire, B*t< ^D? Ez I 13 coaZs o//re, 
so io 2 , cf. tW 'B?- 1 ! Ct 8 6 ; on W ^K Ez 28 14 - 16 
v. f3S ; m VK Dt 33 s , lit. fire of a law, or fire 
was a law, but 1"H /aw is Pers. & late; rd. perh. 

rh[sb] m c f. Ex 20 18 or n-i[p;] m c f. Is 65 s . 

t[n©N] n.f. id. Je 6 s9 Kt Dne-SfD) i.e. /row 
tlieirfire, but Qr DPI t?KO, v. sub SW. 

n©« n.m. Jo * 13 - 14 an offering made by fire 
(> Wetzst in De p, " mw, • ed • 4 • 889 der. fr. Vii.^K, 



era ™ 

means to friendly relations betw. God & man ; 
cf. Lag 8 *" 190 ) Ex 29 18 + 32 t.; cstr. ntftt Lvi 9 + 
Mt.; pi. cstr. ^K Lv4 J5 +i5t.; sf. *Nu 
28 s , H0K Lv6 10 ; used chiefly of offerings of 
animals, but also of the n^U? Lv 2", and of the 
sacred bread and frankincense Lv 24 7,9 which 
was placed on the table as a memorial, and 
finally went to the priests. The word is used 
in Dt 18 1 Jos 13 14 (D) 1 S 2 s8 ; elsewhere in P 
Lv6'° 10" 22 s2 Nu2 8 23 , esp. in phrases *B>M 

mm Lv 2 s + 11 1., mm{> nma nn neta Lv i 9 + 
14 1., rmfy nm* rwm m Ex29 18 +6t., new 
nm nn nvrh Lv 23 13 , nm nn|> nvx LV3 16 Nu 
18", rmh (wn) ne>NEx29 as Lv2 15 ; mm? new 

ace. after verbs of offering Ex 30 20 + i4t., n#K 

mmb nb'yjxu 28", mm!>n|toi f T "]gLv 2 2 s7 Nu 1 s 25 . 

ttfM 2S14" Mi6 10 , softer form for the 

usual B* (q.v.), there is, are. (Cf. Aram. tJK, 

Ar. (_^jI; and on the softening of ye, yi to % 
seeEw"" 8 " Ol 1 " 425 Nb f40c .) 

tbrHTN 11.pr.1n. (=^N3E>K? S o Thes; more 

likely i'yaK'K) 2nd son of Benjamin Gn 46 s1 
(© 'Act^X) Nu 26 s18 (© 'A<rvl3 nP ) 1 Ch 8 1 (© B 
2<./3a, A & ©L 'Ao-fyX). 

t^JMCM adj.gent. 'Nn as n.coll. Nu 26 s8 . 

t)3ttM n.pr.m. a chief of Edom Gn 36 s6 
1 Ch I 41 (etym. dub., © 'A<r/3ai/,'E<re/3ai<,'A<™/3a>i/). 

yzxpt* v. V2&. 

^5Dt!?N v. n^a-^'x. 

*UM$ (vof following, cf. prob. As. isdu, 
foundation). 

TTvTN n.[m.] foundation, bottom, lower 
part (slope) (As. isdu cf. Lotz TP186 ; > others fr. 
"IB/N, ,jw your, Sab. "IDX=' I PDD (npB*o) DHM 
zmgiW^ whence /a«, *Zope; cf. Di Nu 21 16 ) 
^VO?^ K the bottom of the ravines Nu2i 16 . 

TLmtTN] n.f. foundation, (mountain-) 
slope (cf. supr.) — only pi. abs. n^K*N Jos io 40 
1 2 s ; cstr. rfn^K Jos 1 2 3 1 3 20 ; rilfK Dt 3" 4 4 '— 
mountain-slopes Jos io^'Nni ni>BB>ni 3»ni "inn; 
12 9 (|| id. + -mo); elsewhere defined 'N Tinn 
njDSn Dt3 17 4" Jos 12 3 cf. if. 

tTVTCM n.pr.loc. Ashdod (As. Asdudu, 

COT 01 "" DP* 289 ; Thes MV der. fr. V yvff q.v.) 
a powerful city of the Philistines on Mediterr. 
Sea, "W. from Jerusalem, modern EsdUd, Jos 
11 22 1 5 M47 (where assigned to Judah) 1 S 5" 
(but del. Dr cf. @) 6 17 Am i 8 3 9 Zp 2 4 Zc 9 6 Is 



20 1 Je 25 s0 2 Ch 26 6 ; c. n_ loc. 1 S 5 1 Is 2o>; 
'K 'EON 1 S 5 7 ; appar.= territory of Ashdod 
2 Ch 26 6 "li^NS Dnj? ITJM. (Cf. Survey'' 442 .) 
+ "Hi'TOW adj.gent. Ashdodite, 'Nn n.sg. 
coll. Jos 13 3 ; usually pi. DHne>K(n) 1 S 5 36 
Ne 4 1 , and as adj. f. niHHB'X O'E'J Ne 13 23 Kt 

(Qr rii»"ne>N). 

t]"V , Ti , !$N adv. in the language of Ash- 
dod, i.e. of Philistines Ne 13 24 'N *OTD. 

("7t£^ {support, Vwhence following). 

t [n^«] n.f. (support) buttress (Ar. ilj 
column, support, AW No" 113 , % Nt&K, pi. Kn«E*lK, 
Kflll^lX) only pi. sf. buttresses of city of Babylon 

Je 50 15 mnneta Kt, yrttfy Qr (|| mrfrtn). 

irWttN\ IV&W n.pr.m. (*« supporteth) 

1. imB^ king of Judah, son of Amon 1 K 1 3 2 
2K21 2426 + nt. K, + i 9 t. Ch, + 17 t. Je + 
Zp 1 ' ; also Wl^fa Je 2 7 '. 2 . fi&b a returned 
exile Zc 6 10 . 

7WW v. sub III. tint. 



Qr Pr 20 20 v. YXTK sub B»N. 

"ttlEN n.pr.gent. & terr. Asshur, Assyria 
(As. AsSur, land & city Dl Pa252 COT on Gn 2 14 ; 
Pers. Athura, Syr. iol('; on the connection 
with name of god ,4#Mr,& with '/~\Wtt,=-~\Wgood, 
gracious, cf. COT 1 - '; v. also J en ZA ' 1886 ' ir - Schr 
ib.ni Nt jib.268f.) j ^ gsW as person; 2nd 

son of Shem Gn io 22 (P, in table of nations) 
i Ch i 17 . 2. people of Asshur (oft. as invading 
army & even world-power) Nu 2 ^ n (poem of 
Balaam) Ho 1 2 2 14 4 Is io 5 14 25 19"*** 23 13 30 31 
3i 8 52 4 La5 6 Ez2 3 5 27 s 32 s2 (here fern.) Zcio"; 
f 83 9 perh. rd. **>|, cf. 2 S 2 9 sub ""Wj; or (if 
^83 be late) regard TW^J (like p.??V t'6.) as used 
because of ancient significance; sts. personified 
as one Is io 6 EZ31 3 (but del. Co q.v.), cf. also Mi 
5" Zp 2 13 ; 'N run? 2 Kig si =la3'j*; 'N 'jf Ez 
1 6 s8 2 3 7 - 912 ' 23 . ' 3. ?a«d of Assyria Gn 2 M 1 o" 
Ho5 13 7 11 8 9 9 3 io 6 Isii 1116 i 9 23 Je2 18M Mi7 12 Zc 



io 10 ; >T|^NGn25' 8 IS19 23 2K15 29 17 623 18"; 
n^«pKIs7 18 27 13 Hon 11 Mi 5 5 . 4. esp. ^O 
"WBfc Is 8 4 io 12 2o ! ' 4 - 6 (prob. gloss Is 7 17 ' 20 8 7 ) 2K 
i 5 19 + 4it. 2K; i4t.Is 3 6-38;iCh5 6 p^) + 
i3t.Ch; also Je50 1718 Na3 18 Ezr 4 2 ; (only Ezr 
6 s2 of Persian or any king not strictly Assyr- 
ian); note also 'N ?]?Bn Is 36 s ' 6 ('N perh. gloss, 
cf. Di who holds same view as to 2 K 1 8 23 - 31 ) ; 
'N^D2Ki9 11 ' 17 =Is37 u ' 18 2Ch28 16 30 6 Ne9 32 . 
tO"Vltt?tjf n.pr.gent. pi. an " Arab tribe 



traced back to Abraham & Keturah Gn 25 s 
cf. Di. 

"Mm* adj. gent. 1*J as n.coll. 2 S 2 9 , but 
rd. perh. *"JWtyl q.v., cf. also We Dr ; Kbh Klo 
al. rd. netan & comp. Ju i 32 . 

"WMjfcJ v. nne\ 

tNtyiPN n.pr.[m.] a god of Hamath 2K 
17 30 , otherwise wholly unknown. 

t[^A] n.[m.] testicle (Syr. Jja*./ 1 ', Eth. 
Jifth/h etym. unknown) only Iflfe nilD Lv 2 1 20 . 

t SiStfM (5*^ Ct 7 8 ) n.m. Nul3 - 23 cluster 
(Eth. RflilA: Ar. J\5o|, Aram. nfo««; etym. 
dub.; Thes MV sub VblW, but no suitable 
meaning proven ; Sta* 268 ' 300 der. fr. -/"je>X 0. 
afformat. b)— '« abs. Nui3 24 + ; cstr. v^+J 

pi. niba^K Ct f; cstr. r6??te Dt 32 s2 , tibyft 

Ct7 9 ; sf.n*r63E'«Gn40 10 ;— 1. cZwster of grapes, 
B*3$ 'K Nu 1 3 s3 cf. v 24 ; vid. also Gn 40 10 &&B\ 
D*33V 'S t"i« clusters ripened grapes; hence 
fig. of deeds of enemies of Israel, clusters of gall 
have they Dt 3 2 32 (|| «*1 *3jy); fig. of Isr. Is 65 s 

'xa Bflrwjn s;rc>>; Mi 7 1 ^3*6 ^ia?te px fig. of 

desolation of Israel under Yahweh's judgment; 
Ct f in sim. JS3n Jl'i^KS "tfff cf. v 8 (where 
Thes MV think of ciusters of dates, v. "ion 
palm-tree, ib.) 2. cluster of henna-flowers, 
"iS3n 'X (v. ^3), metaph. of the beloved one 
Ct 1 ". (Cf. Grunwald Is^a<,1 ' Letlerb °<ie. *■*• xi ' 148 M 

T73tL'N n.pr. 1. m. an Amorite, brother 
of Mamre, dwelling in neighbourhood of Hebron 
Gni4 13M . 2. in combination bty* bm Nu 
1 3 s3 Dti 24 ; Sto^X 'i Nui3 M 32 9 ;— valley of 
Eshcol, = valley of a cluster, region of Hebron 
(cf. 1 3 s2 ); in 13 24 der. fr. 'x cluster, q.v.; see 
however Di ad loc. 

B3tt/M n.pr.m. 1. a descendant of Japhet 

Gn io 3 = 1 Ch i 6 ; = 2. a northern people JeSi 27 
W2^K1 »JO DT»j ni3?pp (perh. a people of 
Bithynia, =Ascan(ians) + az ending of Armen. 
patronymics, v. esp. Len 0r "- 3s8f, ) also Lag 06 * 

Abhu.dl.2Mf. TJ iGn io 3. but v Lag Arm.n.Stud.l^ 
"GttJN V. II. 13B>. 



am 



hwi 



f$ (be firm, firmly rooted, cf. Ar. j}| 
be firm). 

t^ttJN n. 



,m. tamarisk-tree (Ar. JJ1, Sab. 
bm Sab! Denkm. 66 cf. DHM 88 "* 58 ; on an Aram. 
*bm v. Low" - 38 ; cf. Tristr FFP26 °) planted by 
Abraham Gn 2i 33 (J); in 1S22 6 Saul is dwell- 



ing nona ifxrrnrro n?a?a ; 3 i» gaul and his 
sons are buried 'NnTirW; it wa s perh. a sacred 
tree, marking shrine. 

t DttW, DBfc vb. offend, be guilty (Ar. 

^>\, id., ^Jl, reum judicavit, '\J\, "l^, fault, 
guilt, mulct, cf . Eth. fhvy°-)~ DB>X Lv 5 " Nu 5 7 ; 
am Hb 1 " + 7 t. ; flD^X Nu 5« ; riosfN Pr 30 10 ; 
TO Ez 2 2 4 ; WS Lv 4 ' 3 ; 7mp/'ci^ H04 1 ' 
+ 13 t.; Inf. abs. tim LV5 19 ; DitW Ez25 12 ;— 

1. commit an offence, a trespass, do a wrong, or 
an injury, with ? : niiT7 De*X OB'S /i« hath done 
a great wrong to Yahweh (in violating the com- 
mands) Lv5 19 (P); \b DB>X 1B*£ ]r\i) an d he 
shall give it (restitution) to him to whom lie did 
wrong Nu 5 7 (P), cf. 2 Ch 19 1010 ; D\m ttffen 
and tliey committed lasting wrong (irreparable 
wrong, the Edomites against Judah) Ez 25 12 . 

2. be or become guilty Ju 21 22 Je 50 7 Ho 4" 
Hb 1"; in offences requiring sin-offering Lv 
4 13 ' 22 - 27 (P), of trespass-offering Lv 5 s - 3 -' 7 - 23 Nu 5' 
(P); with b guilty of Lv 5 46 (P), with 3 in or 
through Ez 2 2 4 Ho 13 1 . 3. be held guilty, 
bear punishment V'34 22 ' 23 Pr30 10 Is 24 s Je 2 3 
H05 15 io 2 14 1 Zc 11 6 Ez6 6 (but cf. D»B>). 
Niph . *DE>X3 suffer punishment Jo I ls . Hiph. 
Impf. sf. DO'B^n declare them guilty ^ 5". 

tD#H adj. guilty/x abs. 2814"; pl.tTOKte 

Wnx~;>X Gn 42 s ' (E); guilty, and so bound to 
offer a trespass-offering Ezr io 19 ; but rd. prob. 
DD&'XI so Kue chroao1 ' v ' h ' Perllsch ° T U d v»k. 1890. 43 

QttJN n.m. offence, guilt — '« Gn 26'° + 
37 tl/sf. iDBfc Nu 5 7 + 7 t.;— 1. offence, 
trespass, fault ty 68 s2 [guiltiness RV). 2. 
guilt Gn 26 10 (J) Pr 14 9 Je 51 5 . 3. compen- 
sation, lvK DEW ^T?? to whom to return the 
compensation (or satisfaction for injury) Nu 5 78 
(P ; restitution for guilt RV). 4. trespass- 
offering ( AV, but guilt-offering RV) used only 
in Lv 5, 6 10 7, 14, I9 2 ' 22 Nu 5, 6' 2 i8 9 (P), & 
Ez 40 39 42 13 44 s9 46 20 , cf. Ezr io 19 . This offering 
seems to have been confined to offences against 
God or man that could be estimated and so 
covered by compensation. The ordinary tres- 
pass-offering was a ram, together with restitu- 
tion and a penalty of a fifth of its value. The 
trespass-offerings of the leper and Nazirite 
were he-lambs Lv 14 Nu 6 12 ; if the person who 
suffered wrong or his kinsmen were not 
living the fine went to the priests. The vic- 
tims were offered, the blood and fat pieces 
going to the altar, the skin and flesh to the 
priests. There seems to have been no applica- 



nwrw 



tion of the blood to the horns of the altar (the 
chief ceremony of the sin-offering) because the 
guilt was not expiated at the altar but by 
compensation to the wronged person or his 
representative. A part of the blood of the leper's 
trespass-offering was applied to his person to 
consecrate him (as in the case of the ram of 
consecration to consecrate the priests Lv 8 s3 ). 
The trespass-offering is unknown to JED and 
the older Hebrew literature. However, the 
Philistines send an DB*N of golden mice and 
tumours I S 6 3 - 4 - 8 - 17 , and an DE>N of money was 
given to the priests 2 K 12 17 , but these are 
entirely different from the trespass-offering of 
P. The Messianic servant offers himself as an 
DE>N in compensation for the sins of the people, 
interposing for them as their substitute Is 53 10 
(incorrectly, sin-offering AV 1W). See further 
Oeliler^^'^DiLvs 14 . 

TrTOtrS! n.f. wrong-doing, guiltiness 
(properly Inf. cf. fnnK, n*T)— 'K Lv22 16 + 
5 t., cstr. DDE* Ezr io 10 4-3 t. ; sf. inotfK Lv 
5 24 + 6 t.; pi. niDBte 2 Ch28 10 ; sf. "ntOpX ■f 69"; 
— 1. doing wrong, committing a trespass or 
offence 2 Ch 24 18 2 8"> 131313 (||nNBnv 13 ) 32 s3 Ezr 

9 M - 13 -" (|| PV v 13 ) ^69 6 (||n^N) : njfgp nato tap 

H3 TOE'tO of all tlutt one may do wrong therein 
Lv 5 s6 (P; || H3na Kbn^ v 22 ). 2. becoming guilty 
1 Ch 2 1 3 Ezr io 1019 ; DVn np^Kb KOP1J sin to the 
becoming guilty of the people (so that the people 
incur guilt) Lv 4 3 ; [VipS? np^K guilt of Samaria 
(their idols) Am 8 14 . 3. bringing a trespass- 
offering, iriDC'K Di'3 in the day of his bringing 
his trespass-offering LV5 24 ; HDE'X fIJJ iniquity 
requiring a trespass-offering Lv 22 16 . 

m^intCN (rvnn- mtor) v. -op. 

t : - \ 7 

D^Ottfa v. |DB>. 

]ltfi$ (•/assumed for foil.; perh. be hard, 
firm, cf. Aram. *}*$», «?T?. something./^™). 

triDlTN n.pr.loc. (the firm f) name of two 
cities in Judah. 1. Jos 15 33 . 2. v 43 . 

n^ffiN v. 3JB>. 

T ; v 

]yc?« v. i»e>. 

t[nt^^] a.m. conjurer, necromancer 
(prob. Bab. loan-word, As. a&ipu COT G1 °" cf. 
Dl Prl4, ) Aram, *$$, is***!'; v. also As. siptu, 
conjuration) only pi. D'BBfc Dn i M (||D"QB-in), 

2 2 (|| fi, CEiebs, D*i{ps). 

*1l^K (*/rf 'l u t>- meaning, whence foil.) 



80 ItfM 

T nSffiS n.f. quiver for arrows (As. Upatu 
D1 K29 ) 'x lit. as part of warlike equipment Jb 
39 23 Is 2 2 6 ; fig. in sim. of sons of one's youth as 
arrows (weapons which the father may wield) 
f 1 27 s DHO iriEB'N-riK K.k) -IB>K "oari neil the 
happiness of the man that hath filled his quiver 
with them 1 of Yahweh's quiver, in metaph. of 
prophet as arrow of <!> Is 49 s "1113 yr6 Wr'J! 
'^r"?? ln ??'^ 3 and he made me into a -polished 
arrow, in his quiver he hid me; also of quiver 
in which '' has his arrows of chastisement, V>3 
inB^K, i.e. his arrows La 3" (||fD v 12 ). 

tT3Btt$M n.pr.m. the D'Dncon chief of 

eunuchs, of Nebuchadrezzar Dn i 3 (meaning 
unknown). 

t-MBtfN 2S6»=iChi6 3 ; © 2S6 19 Aq. 
Symm. cake or roll; other Verss. ancient & 
mod. have various conjectures, but actual etym. 
& mng. unknown; v. Lag GGA1884 - No - 7 ' aa -'"- 2 " 

Dr 8m 

riBttk?, ninstpw v. n«>. 

tn 7plEN n.pr.loc. a city of the Philistines 
(As. Isqaluna COT 010 " Dl" 290 ; Ph. adj.gent.cf. 
infr.) Ju i 18 i 4 19 1 S 6 17 2 S i 20 Je 25 20 47" Am 
i 8 Zp 2 47 Zc 9"; on the Medit. Sea, S. of W. fr. 
Jerusalem, mod. 'Asqaldn, Survey'"- 2 * 7 ' (with 
plan); cf. also ZPV" 164 '- 

"b]*!7pttJN adj. gent. c. art. as subst. 1W 
Jos 13 3 (Ph. ^pCX). 

j- [^ti'K] vb. go straight, go on, advance 
(As.asdru Zim BP "; Ar. Aram, in deriv.) — Qal 
Imv. V1B>K Pr 9 6 nr3 TJTia Ti^K go straight on 
in the way of understanding. Pi. Pf Vkfl* 
Mai 3 12 Gn 30 13 ; Impf. "Hfc? Pr 4" + 4 1. J Imv. 
IBto p r 23 19 ; Pt. pi. B^Bfcp Mai 3 16 + 2t.;— 1. 
intensive go straight on, advancePr4 u . 2. caus- 
ative lead on Pr 23 19 Is 3 12 9 15 . 3. set right, 
Tighten Is 1 17 . 4. pronounce happy, call blessed 
Gn 3 o 13 (J) Jb2 9 n ^72" Pr 3 i 28 Ct6 9 Mai 
3»». Pu. Impf. m ti$ l ^ 4 i 3 ; Pt.-M*® Pr3 18 
Is 9 15 . 1. be led on Is 9 16 . 2. be made happy, 
blessed ^4i 3 Pr 3 18 . 

t[-ltt>N, or TOSH, cf. Lag 81 ' 143 ] n.[m.] only 
PI. cstr. 'IB'K happiness, blessedness of 1 K 
io 8 + 32t.&c.sf.,v.infr.; abstr.intens.exclam.O 
the happiness, blessedness of, <H#* Vflft 1|fe 
r^X *p!3j; liappy thy men, happy these thy ser- 
vants iK io 8 (=2Ch 9 7 ); «n^ &% Tf* 
rii^K blessed the man whom Eloah correcleth Jb 



-itfN 81 

5 17 ; VI W? "tyt blessed the perfect in way 
V' 1 19 1 ; 1'1D« 1"J? ^f « blessed hischildren after 
him Pr20 7 ; elsewhere cstr. with E"JN V'S 2 ' 

8 4 6.ia Pr3 is 8 34 28 n. with -,aan ^34**40' 94 12 
127 6 ; B^W)^! 1 H2 1 ; Bn3NIs 5 6 2 ; <ta&:f 33 H ; 
nyn ^,8 9 16 144 1515 ; before'ptcp. f 2 12 32 1 41 2 
84 s 106 s 119 s 128 1 Is 30 18 Dn 12 12 ; before 
verbal clauses without relative ^ 65 s Pr 8 32 ; 
with y ^ 137 89 146 5 ; with sf. Y#t (for 
T1W) thy happiness ! Dt 33™ f 1 28 2 ; VW* 
Ec'io 17 ; D3nK*S IS32 20 ; VIB'K Pr 14" 16 20 ; 
WTrtJ Pr 29 18 (on these forms'v. Ges !93 - B1 ' K ). 

t[-ivr&] n.[m.] happiness, only sf. ,- lf?3 
in my happiness Gn 30 13 (J). 

tf"VttJ», lltTN] n.f. *«' 19 step, going (cf. 

Ar.yM , ')\, Eth. hvC: footstep) only sf.il^ 
Jb 23" Pr 14 16 ; Tflftj ^ 17 5 ; nzta V40 3 73 2 ; 
irnr'K ^44"; VJE>K : ^37", all 'poet. & fig. of 
mode of life, etc. 

T["HL S N] n.f. Jb31 ' 7 step, going, same usage, 
ntSte Jb 3 i 7 ; «"!$Kf 17". 

TltTS n.pr.m. Asher (Iiappy one, Felix, 

cf. Ph. rPBHBW, which however may contain 
(god) Asshur or Osiris, cf. Bae" 6 ' 161 ). 1. son of 
Jacob and Zilpah Gn 30 13 3 5 26 46 17 Ex i 4 Nu 
26" 1 Ch 2 2 . 2. the tribe Gn 49 20 Nu i 13 Dt 
27 13 33 24M Jos 17 1011 19 34 Ju i 31 5 17 6 s6 7 s3 1 K 
4 16 1 Ch 12 36 2 Ch 30 11 Ez 4 8 2 - 3;M ; f^ 'J» Nu 
i 40 2 s7 7 72 io 26 26 M47 34 s7 Jos 19 s4 - 31 1 Chf"- 40 ; 
-\m nap Nu i 41 2 s7 13 13 Jos 21 630 1 Ch 6 47M . 
3. n.pr.loc. city E. of Shechem Jos 17 7 . 

t "n\r>K adj .gent. c. art. 'K? as n.coll. Ju i 32 . 

torntfN, in'N na Ez 2 7 6 (rd. DneterB with 
box-wood Bo Hi MV Co al., cf. foil.) 

t -rt&Stri n.f : box-tree (on form cf. Sta 5 ■) 
Is 4 1 19 60 13 Ez 27* (cf. supr.) a small evergreen 
tree about 20 feet high, growing on Lebanon, 
Bo Tristr N "- Hlst - E " , - 3S9 , so 33 £ RV. (Others 
sherbin, a species of cedar distinguished by the 
smallness of its cones and the upward direction 
of its branches, cf. Thes RobGes.) 

tmttHrrPttJN 2 K 17" n.pr.f. Ashera 

t" -: t ■■ -: 

(As. n.pr.f. As-ra-tu, c. sign for deity, in Ca- 
naanitish n.pr. Abad-Asratum, servant of A. 
Schr ZA1888M3 , cf. Wkl & Abel Th< "" , " ,mmd, - B1Am * rM 

ii.No.77,1.9^ & g a y ce BF2.H.67,UL71. Qn deriv. Cf. As. 

aiirat, adj. fem. gracious, COT ' 08 *):— usually 
with the art. : prob. a. a Canaanitish goddess 
of fortune & happiness ; having prophets i K 
18 19 , an image i5 13 =2 Ch 15 16 2 K 21 7 , sacred 



vessels 2 K 23', houses v 7 . b. a symbol of this 
goddess, a sacred tree or pole set up near an 
altar 1 K 16 33 2 K i 3 « 17" 18 4 21 3 23""; prohi- 
bited Dt 1 6'; burnt by Gideon Ju 6 B mnM . 
PI. r>VlE>K a. the goddess Ju 3' (prob. error for 
nnn^y 33). b. sacred trees or poles 2 Ch 1 9 s 33'; 
elsewhere D'lB'S id. Is 27 9 + 12 t.; sf. Mi 5" + 
S t.;— Ex 34 I3 (J) Dt 7 s 1 2 3 Is 1 7 9 2 7" Je 1 7 s " Mi 
5 ia l K1415.23 2 Ki7 10 23" 2 Ch 14 2 17« 24" 31 1 
33" 34 3 - 47 .— (Cf. also Sta ZAW1881 ' S44f - ES B ™"- UT "- 
""•We™, who think 'n only the sacred pole.) 

")t£^ part, of relation (Moab. id.; origin 
dub. : 1. ace. to Tsepreghi DI " L, " !d - *■ m Muhlau 84 - 

Lb.il.79ll. g^Morg. Foiwh. 1875, 188 i Lb. (117 Hommel 2 * W78, 
708* M(ill »l»3 Sayce H 1 ,r.ll.51 LagM-i.^ & egp . 

Kraetzschmar Hbrrl ' 2< * ff , orig. a subst. 'place' 
=Jj1 footstep, mark, bwCl (do.), "ITIK, iff 
place, As. aSru, used (v. Kraetz.) both as a 
subst. ' there, where,' and as a relative of place 
'where': in Heb. this development has ad- 
vanced further, and it has become a relative 
sign generally. The chief objection to this 
explanation is that it would isolate Heb. from 
the other Semitic languages, in which pronouns 
are formed regularly from demonstrative roots 
(cf. also Nb ZMG1886 '™). 2. according to Phi 

st - °- n Sperling NoU B " 1 - lm Hel,r - m ' *"* for iffc, de- 
veloped from the relative E> (q.v.) by (i) the 
prefixing of either a merely prosthetic X, or, 
tetter, a pronominal X (giving rise to CN, the 
form of the relative in Ph.), and (2) the addi- 
tion of the demonstr. root 7 [found also in t>N, 
f^N, n$>n (q.v.), i^jji he who, Art: wlw (pi.)]: 
the main objection to this explanation is the 
change of b to "I, which is hardly rendered 
probable by the comp. of Syr. \oiet by side of 
Targ. N??^. 1 seems preferable, the primi- 
tive root having acquired different significa- 
tions in the different Semitic languages, and 
having been weakened in Heb. to a mere 
particle of relation). A sign of relation, 
bringing the clause introduced by it into rela- 
tion with an antecedent clause. As a rule "^ 
is a mere connecting link, and requires to be 
supplemented (see the grammars) by a pron. 
affix, or other word, such as Of, defining the 
nature of the relation more precisely: e.g. Gn 
1 " i3~iJHT IS'K lit. as to which, its seed is in it 
= in which is its seed, ijr I 4 like the chaff 
nn 13S'in~K5'X as to which, the wind drives it 
=which the wind drives, etc.; & so Of. . .IB* 
=where, D^t? . . .y*=wlience, Gn 2" 3 a 20" 
etc. Sometimes also (v. infr.) the relation 

G 



•TOM 82 

expressed by it is specifically temporal, local, 
causal, etc. More particularly 

1. it includes its pronominal antece- 
dent, whether in the nom. or obi. cases, 
as Nu 22 6 1NV ikn -KW1 and he whom thou 
cursest is cursed, Ex4 12 and I will teach thee 
TfTfl "IBS*! that which thou shalt say; and 
with particles or prepositions, as "IS*?* 1"IN 
(ace. to the context) him who..., those who..., 
tliat which...; "V-hQ to him who... Gn 43 16 , to 
tltose who ... 47 M , to tliat which 27 s ; nt5>KD Ju 
i6 ao 2Si8 18 than those whom; LV27 24 ~f^2 
1P1XD M\i\> to him from whom he bought it, Nu 
5 7 ; Is 24 s fa N2>3 " 1 ?'y? like him against whom 
there is a creditor. 2. instances of "Wi 

followed by a pron. affix, or by QB>, nDK*, DBto, 
are so common that the exx. cited above will 
be sufficient. Very rarely there occurs the 
anomalous constr. "f*K D? Gn 31 32 for to? nB>S< 

(see Gn 44°), f*M Is 47 12 for DH3 jfa, "0t£ 
for dn^..,*^ EZ23 40 : f 119* see under 
nt?X Pp. It is followed by the pron. in the 
nomin., in the foil, cases: — (a) immediately, 
mostly before an adj. or ptcp., Gn 9 s all 
moving things VI'MWl IK'S which are living, 
Lvn 26 Nu 9 13 14 827 35 31 Dt 20 50 1S10 19 (v. Dr) 
2K25" (HJC52 25 n\n) Je27 8 EZ43 19 Hgi 9 
Ru 4" Ne 2 18 Ec 7 s6 ; before a vb. 2 K 2 2" (omit- 
ted 2 Ch 34 21 ). (b) in a negative sentence, at the 
end: Gn 7 2 1 7 12 Nu 1 7' Dt 1 7 15 KWl ym t6 yfc 
who is not thy brother, 20 15 Ju 19 12 1 K 8 4l || 
9 20 ||. N.B. V 16 3 M§f\ jnN3 Tfa Lb an unpa- 
ralleled expression for 'who are in the land'; 
rd. '51 TW non jn«a f« 'the saints that 
are in the land, they (nDil) are the nobles, in 
whom,' etc. 3. sometimes (though rarely) 
the defining adjunct is a pron. of 1 or 2 ps. as 
well as of 3 ps. In such cases it is strictly to 
be rendered I who ..., thou who, etc. ; Ho 1 4* 
Din; Drrv iJ3-V^N thou by whom the fatherless 
is compassionated! Je3i 82 /, whose covenant 
they brake, 32 19 Is 49 23 Jb 37 17 '' thou whose 
garments are warm..., canst thou? etc., 1^71 
nM 144 12 we whose sons, etc., 139 15 my frame 
was not hidden from thee, nriDa > l?| fl p ft t — 
/ v)ho was wrought in secret (= though 7 was 
wrought in secret), EX14 13 for ye who have 
seen the Egyptians to-day, — ye shall not see 
them again for ever! (cf. Vmi 9 )- 4- the 

defining pron. adjunct is dispensed with — a. 
when "•S'K represents the simple subj. of a 
sentence, or the direct obj. of a vb.: so con- 
stantly, as Gn 2 1 the work nb^f ng>X which 



"TOM 



he made, 3' the tree fan Tjina IS'S which is 
in the midst of the garden, etc. b. after 
words denoting time, place, or manner, so that 
~W% then becomes equivalent to when, wliere, 
why: (a) Gn 6 4 nB>K I? *XJ* afterwards, when, 
etc. (cf. 2 Ch 35 20 ) 45 6 there are still 5 years 
v*V} P$? yfe when there shall be no plowing, 
Jos 14 10 i'k 22*; after Off or Di»n Dt 4 10 Ju 
4" 1 S 24 s (v. Dr) 2 S 19 25 Je 20 14 al.; simi- 
larly Gn 40 13 . ((3) Gn 35 13 inx nan nata Dipraa 
in the place where he spake with him, v 14 39 20 
Nu I3 27 2 2 26 Dt i 31 in the desert which thou 
sawest, where (accents Ke Di), 8 15 iK8' (unless 
nnan nSrrb has here fallen out: v. © & Dt 9") 
Is 55" 64 10 f 8 4 4 . So(y)in "«#* b$ to (the place) 
which (or whither) Ex 32 s4 Ru I 16 ; yfofyfa 
to every (place) whither Jos 1 ,6 Pr 1 7 8 ; nB>SQ in 
(the place) where tJu s 27 17 89 1 S 23 13 2 K 8 1 
Rui 1617 Jb 39 3 », once only with Uf Gn2i 17 ; 
yfe ?ba wheresoever Jos i 7 - 9 Ju 2 16 1 S 14 47 18 5 
2S7 7 2 K 18 7 ; IB'KD /rom (the place) wtere= 
whencesoeveriTLx5 n Jlxi2 < >; "V^jj"?? to(the place) 
whither (or which) 2 S 15 s0 1 K 18 12 ; "f*ip$"^S 
Je i 7 . (8) ...T^K iyp fit this is the reason 
that or w% • • • J° s 5 4 1 K 1 1 27 . c. more 
extreme instances Lv I4 22 - 30 - 31 Nu 6 21 , Dt 7 19 
(wherewith), 28 20 1 S 2 32 (wherein), 1 K 2 s6 Ju8 15 
(about whom), Is 8 12 (where nDN* would be 
foil, normally by v), 31 6 turn ye to (him as to) 
whom they have deeply rebelled, 47 16 Zp3 n 
Ec 3 9 , 1 K 1 4 19 (=how). d. it is dispensed with 
only in appearance after ('31 "^nON) 1DK *Kfa 
followed by the words used, its place being 
really taken by a pron. in the speech which 
follows, as Gn 3 17 the tree as to which I com- 
manded thee saying, Thou shalt not eat from 
it, Ex 22 8 Dt 28 s8 Ju 7 4 (flj) 8 16 (where the noun 
repeated takes the place of the pron., cf. Dt 9 2 ) 

iB9 B (ng - +; cf. 2 s 11 16 2K17 12 21 4 . 5. 

*HfT| sts. in poet. = one who, a man who (men 
who), Saris, o'lTivtt, ^ 24 4 55 20 95 45 Jb 4 19 5 s 9 s 
(Hi) 15 17 . 6. W occas. receives its closer 
definition by a subst. following it, in other 
words, its logical antecedent is inserted in the 
rel. clause : (a) in the phrase peculiar to Je., 
y b* '" nan n;n IB* that which came (of) the 
word of * to Je. t'14 1 46 1 47 1 49 s4 (cf. Ew' 334 ) ; 
(b) Ex 25 9 Nu 33 4 1 S 25 30 2 K 8' 2 12 6 bbb 
:pna DB> M^rTIi Ez 12 25 ; cf. the Eth. usage 
Di* 201 ; (c)(antec. rei>eated)Gn 4 9 30 = 50 13 , 1 S 25 s9 
('' repeated), Is 54 s (prob.) as to which I sware 
that, etc., Ams 1 which I take up over you (as) 
a dirge. 7. v na'K tttat (belongs, belong, 



-HtfM 83 

belonged) to, is used a. either alone or preceded 
by "i'S to express (all) that (belongs) to, as Gn 
1 4 23 Tp-ffr P| 9 of all that is <Atne, 31 ' TBtoO 
C^Kp of that which was our father'*, 32 24 & sent 
over i?~TB>K"nx </(a< wtacA /i« Aad, + oft. b. 
as a circumlocution of the genitive, as Gn 29° 
rPDsb -IB* JNSn-Dy with the sheep that were 
her father'*, 40 6 47* Lv 9 8 Ju 6" 1 S 25' D*?rn 

iS'ts'K, 2S14 31 'brBte ni^nrrnK, 23 s 1K1 833 

Y"TJ%j ^^ISl 1 ?y upon mine own mule, v 49 4 s 
2 K 1 1 10 16 13 Ru 2 2 '; and esp. in the case of a 
compound expression depending on a single 
genit., as Gn 23" 40 5 41 43 fc^f^ "5^?? *WP 
the chariot of the second rank which he had, 
Ex 38 30 Ju 3 20 6 M 1 S 17 40 2 1 8 TfK D'jnn T3K 
PINEO the mightiest of Saul's herdmen, 24 s 
iWWyjte ^vt?n"S)33-n?, 2 S 2 8 Saul's captain 
of the host, 1 K io 28 15 20 22 31 Je 52 17 Ru 4'. 
C. with names of places(esp.suchasdo not readily 
admit the st. cstr.) Ju 18 28 19 14 fV$$ TE^N nyaan 
Gibeah (the hill) of Benjamin, 20 4 1S17 1 iK 
IgW 16 15 17 9 19 3 2K14". Comp. bf (q.v.) 
which in Rabb., like the Aram, -yi, -'%-?, is 
in habitual use as a mark of the genitive. — 
N.B. In Aram, also **J, ?, without 7, expresses 
the gen. relation, as 6*3?K)~ , "7 NO??, lit. the word, 
that of the king=the word of the king. The 
few apparent cases of a similar use of "it^X are, 
however, too foreign to the general usage of 
the language to be regarded otherwise than as 
due to textual error : 1 S 1 3" read TDK TE>i;j 
(or Dfc> Ex 1 9 5 ) bipcq (® ttire) ; I K 1 1 25 supply 
n&V (® f, v hnhytfr); 2 K 25 10 supply n« with 
(as || Je 52 14 ) ; 2 Ch 34 s2 read T]ban 1DK "IB^I ( c f. 
©) and those whom the king appointed (abbre- 
viated from 2 K 22"); cf. Ewf B *' b with note. 
8. TE>K. becomes, like Aram. "I, ?, a conj. 
approximating in usage to '?: thus 9,.=-quod, 
on, that, subordinating an entire sentence to a 
verb of knowing, remembering, etc. (a) with 
flK Dt 9 r forget not HBVpn TSW* m the fact that 
(=Jiow) thou provokedst, etc., 29 15 Jos 2 10 1 S 
24" 19 2 S 1 1 20 know ye not TMfa DX how they 
shoot from off the wall? 2K8 1 ' 2 Is38 3 + oft. 
As subj. (rare) 1 K 1 4 19 2 K 14 15 20 20 . Of time 
(peculiarly) +2 S 1 4 15 TB>K nny now (is it) that . . . 
Zc8 20 (prob.) yet (shall it be) that...? 3 *; cf. 
B> Byp? Ct 3 4 . (/3) without )")K (not very com- 
mon, '3 being usually employed) : after ST Ex 
1 1 7 Ez 20 26 (very strange in Ez : v. Hi) Jb 9 5 
(Ew De Di) Ec 8 12 , P.KT Dt i 31 (RV) 1 S 18 15 , 



1tt>N 

n^nn to confess Lv 5' 26**, jrajf*ri iK«" 

(caused to swear that . . .); after a noun Is 38' 
T3ta niKH the sign that . . . (|| 2 K 20 9, ?) : with 
growing frequency in late Hebrew, 2 Ch 2 7 , 
and esp. Ne Est: Ne 2 s10 7 M (= Ezr 2 W ) 8" " 
10" 13"*" Est 1" 2 10 3 4 4 11 6' 8" Ec 3" (TBtoD) 
5 4 7 18 (with 3iD : contrast Ru 2") \ mx &*» 9' 
Dn i 8 - 8 . (y) prefixed to a direct citation, like 
'? q.v. (=5ri recitativum) (rare) 1 S 15 s0 2S1 4 
2* (v. Dr) iff 10* (prob.), Ne 4". b. it is resolva- 
ble into so that : Gn 1 1 7 WDE 4 ? t6 TB>X «o */ia« 
they understand not, etc., 13 16 2 2 14 TDK > '-i;5>N go 
that it is said, Ex 20 26 Dt 4 10 - 40 *|b 3D" na*N 6 3 
28 2751 1 K 3 1213 2 K 9 s7 Mai 3". c. 'it has a causal 
force, forasmuch as, in that, since: Gn 30 18 31 4 * 
and Mizpah.TDK ^'JXfor tliat he said, 34 1327 42" 
we are guilty, U^SO TE>X w « ioAo saw (or, in that 
we saw), Nu 20 13 Meribah, because they strove 
there, Dt 3" Jos 4 7as 2 2 81 Ju 9 17 1 S 2 a 1 5" 20" 
go in peace, WV30 Tg>K forasmuch as we have 
sworn, 25 s6 <A<n* rc/iom ( = or, seeing <Aa<) **■ 
hath withholden, 2 S 2 5 blessed are ye of '\ 
B^lflj TSW, wAo (oiiwi) have done (or ire «Aa< 
ye have done), 1 K 3" 15 5 2 K 12 3 17 4 23 s8 Je 
1 6 13 Ec 8 1112 (Hi De Now). Here also belongs 

its use in neb TB>K : since why ...?(= fes<) Dn 1 10 : 
v. sub neb. On H h? TEta forasmuch as Jb 34 s7 
v. sub J3 ?y 'P. d. it expresses a condition 
(rare & peculiar) : LV4 22 KDnj tofco -efc j n ( case ) 
that = w/i«i (or i/) a ruler sinneth (v 313 - 27 DN), 
NU5 29 (explained differently by Ew" 34 *), Dt 
1 1 27 and the blessing WO^fl TS>!< tyye hearken 
(v 28 DK), 18 22 Ges, Jos 4 21 . . . pW IB'K wA«7» 
they ask ... , then . . . (v 6 ^S), Is 3 1' 4 . In '1 K 8° 
(|| 2 Ch 6 s4 '3, cf. K v 35 - 37 ) ">0< may be ren- 
dered indifferently because or when. Once, 
similarly, ^P« m 1 K 8 31 (|| DK). e. perh. (ex- 
ceptionally) =TBfoj3, a s, Je 3 3 B Is54 9 (sq. J3 ; 
but |3 q.v. sts. stands without ns?N3, &ntW may 
in these passages connect with what precedes) ; 
ace. to some also Je 48 s ^ 106 34 (in a connexion 
where ~W$3 would be more usual : "W? may 
however be the obj. of TDK). In 1 S ^ HKT T^ 
DTXn rd.TS'K3 j v. Dr. f. combined with preps., 
TB'K converts them into conjunctions : see 
below, 1?K3, -\2ta3, T3*?D. On its use similarly 
withTns (Tq»), 'If*?, T«p, T3-1 i»y, pc, jypp, 

, B3, Ty, i>y, 3i?y, 'JSO, nnri, see these words. — 
T3*KC, with H interrog., occurs once, 2 K 6 a . 

Note 1. TB>K being a connecting link, with- 
out any perfectly corresponding equivalent in 
Engl., its force is not unfreq. capable of being 



represented in more than one way. See e.g. 
2 S 2 s (above 8 c), Is 28 12 unto whom lie said, 
or for that he said to them. 

Note 2. The opinion that IB'K has an as- 
severative force (like '3, q.v.), or introduces the 
apodosis, is not prob., being both alien to its 
general usage & not required by the passages 
alleged. Render Is 8' 20 either ' Surely ace. to 
this word will those speak who have no dawn,' 
or ' . . . will they speak iohen (cf. supr. 8 d Dt 
1 1 27 Jos 4 21 ) they have no dawn.' 

ntps s n j9 a. in (that) which ... Is 56* 65" 

66 4 (supr. 1) ; Ec 3' in (that, in) which (4 c) ; 
l8 47 12 (v. 2). b. adv. in (the place) where: 
supr. 4 b (y). c. conj . in that, inasmuch as, 
•fGn 39 s - 23 Ec f 8 4 ; cf. ^. d. t Jon i 8 f*$S 
^P? on account of whom 1 (? "IB^i on account 
of, framed on model of Aram. ?H3 : v. sub ?B>). 

->©N3 v. sub 3. 

"YdTNft a. from (or than) that which (him, 

them, etc., that . . .) Gn 31 1 Ex 29 s7 ' 27 Nu 6" (see 
Lv 4 M ) Jos 10" Ju 16 30 Is 47 13 + ; than that . . . 
tEc 3 a ; ffcD "n!> f Est 4 11 . b. adv. from (the 
place) where : supr. 4 a (j3). C. conj . from 
(the fact) tliat . . . , since tls 43*. 

t[tCt£^] ( c f- i_r^"' found, establish!) 
Hithpo. WWtnn) Is 4 6 " ( der - &• above b y S 
Jer Hi Kn De MV, »/t«io yourselves firm, but) 
rd. perh. ttjf^BJ Lag Che, v. Bfla (Thes expl. 
as denom. from E*N; on other views cf. Di). 

tnttrttJM n.f. (pressed) raisin-cake — 'K 
2 S 6" 1 Ch 16 3 distributed, with other viands, 
to people ; esp. as stimulating, pi. rffcWN Ct 
2 s ; more explicitly D"3J$! "&&R Ho 3 1 used 
in sacrificial feasts (cf. RS ™ 1 **''-'"-'- 7 ); 'B*ete 
^?Q.n "^P Is 16 7 , i.e. the raisin-cakes which were 
an article of trade at Qir-hareseth (taken by 
Thes al. = foundations, i.e. foundations exposed 
by ruin, from [B*?*?] with such a meaning). 

new v. nuta sub III. EOK. 

t frtMTIttJM Jos 1 5 s3 + 2 1., VafltfN Ju 1 3* 
+ 3 t. n.pr.loc. (in form like the inf. of the 
Arab. vm. conj. from i'KB': so jfori^K from 
VO&. Perh. Arabic-speaking tribes may have 
settled in parts of S. of Judah) city of Danites 
in the fvBB' of Judah, named with H^njf Jos 
1 5 s3 1 9" Ju 1 3 s6 1 6 31 1 8 2<ul ; perh. mod. 'Bshu' a 
Survey"' tt Guerin p,1 "- 13,MS . 

fJjbHtflA adj. gent. c. art. VQ as n.coll. 

• \ T : V " T 

iCh2 s ». 



84 DM 

t]VW?N n.pr.m. a man of Judah (perh. fr. 
T\W&=ejfeminate or uxorious) 1 Ch 4 11 ' 2 . 

tvioPtw Jos 21", ybntTN i s 30 s8 1 ch 

4 im» 6 « nfoflttJN Jos I5 M n.pr.loc. Levitical 
city in mountain-country of Judah, south of 
Hebron, mod. Semu <a v. Rob 8 " 1 - 484 ' "• ** Survey " L 

403 B( J Pal. 15S . j Cn 4 17.19 it a p pears as n .p r . m . f a 

man of Judah. (On the form, cf. sub ^iNn^SJ.) 
I. JIN, with makk.TlK, with suff. Vlfc; Trff, 

nanx tNu 2Z 33 , 'nps, nanx tEx 29 s5 , fem. 'nns; 

W» etc.; 2 pi. D?™J, once DaniS Jos 23 16 ; 
3 mpl. regularly DriK, rarely Onm tGn32' 
Ex 1 8 20 Nu 2 1 3 Ez 34 12 1 Ch 6 s0 , once DnrfiX Ez 
23 45 ; 3 fpl., on the contrary, regularly jnnx 
(13 t.), once ft* Ez 16 54 (also rnrflK Ez 83* 
runs Ex 35 26 , njniK Ez 34 21 ) ; forms with cAo- 
km also oft. written plene : — the mark of the 
accusative, prefixed as a rule only to nouns 
that are definite (Moab. id., Ph. fVK i.e. n>K 
(Schrod p - 213f ); Aram, rp freq. in %; Syr. %i 
very rare as mark of accus. (for which "^ is 
preferred), but used often in the sense of sub- 
stance oicria, also in that of self, e.g. «l^o 
per se, reapse, otfcJ^. sibi ipsi, PS 1Mof -, Sam. 
AftT ; Ar. VjI , only used with sf., when it 
is desired to emphasize the pronoun, e.g. Qor 
i 4 W Mi,im . [Eth. uses \\S\ Jaya similarly, 
Di S150 *; but it is dub. if this is etymologicaliy 
akin.] The primitive form will have been 
'iwyath, orig. a subst. with foil, gen., 01 p - 432 ; 
whether ultim. a parallel development with 
niN sign from -/iTlN is uncertain: 01 W AG1 - 5188 
Lag"'-* 8 affirm, N6 ZMG1888 ' 738 doubts. In Heb. 
the ground-form is ftfX ; the forms with e, e 
being abbreviated. In postB Heb., used in 
combination with another prep. : thus iniK3 
Di>n=Bibl. wnn Di»3, nytfn nrfiX3; or as a 
nomin., e.g. B&WJ Wx=Bibl. tttnn th$l§. 

1. As mark of the accus. prefixed to substs. 
defined either by the art. (or 73), or by a geni- 
tive or pron. affix, or in virtue of being proper 
names: a. with transitive verbs, Gn i 116 - 29 - 30 
2 11 4 12 9 3 (:^3-nS) etc. Similarly V™$ whom 
(in particular), Jos 24" I S 12 3 28 11 Is 6 8 al. 
(but never n»VIX); also with nj Gn 29 s3 4 4 29 
iS 21 18 iKm'+, T\ti) Gn 29 s7 2S I3 S7 + , 
nVx Gn 46 18 Lv ii 18 Is 49" + • So pretty 
uniformly in prose ; but in poetry nx is com- 
monly dispensed with. By the use of nx with 
the pron. affix, a pron. can at once, if required, 
be placed in a position of emphasis ; let the 
order of words from this point of view be care- 



rm 85 

fully noticed in the foil, passages : Gn 7 1 24" 
37 4 Lv 10" n 33 Nu 22 32 thee I had slain, and 
her I had kept alive, Dt 4 14 6 13 - 23 13* J u 14 3 
V°B ™?i N take forme A«r, 1S14 35 15 1 i8 17 2i 10 
n£ $TQf nyiCCM if thou wilt take that, take 
it, 1 K i 35 14 9 Is 43 s2 57" J e 9 \ So 'niKn 
+Je 5 s * 7". It also sometimes enables the re- 
flexive sense to be expressed (elsewhere DB>£33) 
Je 7 19 Ez 3 4 2 . Barely with a subst. which In 
undefined (Ew' OT " Ges» 117IB - 2 ), as Ex 21 28 Nu 
2 1 9 Lv 20 14 1 S 24 s (but v. Dr) 2 S 4" 18 18 
23 21 ; or which, though definite, is without 
the art., Gn 21 s0 2 S 15 16 Lv 26 s 1 S o 3 (so 
Nu 16 15 ) Is 33 19 41 7 Ez 43'° (for further exx. 
v. Ew I.e.) b. with a passive verb (Ges* 1211 
Ew i295b ) conceived as expressing neutrally the 
action in question, and construed accordingly 
with an accus. of that which is its real object: 
exx. occur with tolerable frequency from Gn 4 18 
(J) l|bn inip-nN H^J and there was called (= 
one called) his name Enoch, 17 5 (P), 21 5 (E) 
27* 2S21' 1 1 K 18 13 Hoio 6 etc., to Je 35* 
3 8 4 5 o a 'Ez 1 6^E S t2' 3 (cf.Dr JI ' h "^ t ) : alsowith 
pass. vbs. of filling (Ew !281b ), as Ex i 7 +. c. 
with neuter verbs or expressions, esp. such as 
involve the idea of regarding, or treating, appy. 
by a constr. Kara alveviv (rare), Jo 22 17 2 S n 25 
Ne q 32 (cf. i S 20 13 Dr). Once after ft?, Hg 2 17 
TO ^m t% d. poet, (si vera 1.), after an 
abstr. noun used with a verbal force, fHb3 13 
(Am 4 11 Is 13 19 Je 50 40 naanp exerts a verbal 
force, like the Arab. nom. verbi [v. W AG1 - » IM -«]; 
and Nu io 2 Ez 17 9 VDd|), niKB>»!> are Aramaiz- 
ing infinitives : cf. Ew' 239 *). 

2. nN marks an accus. in other relations 
than that of direct obj. to a verb: a. with 
verbs of motion (very rare) Nu 13 17 Dt 1" 2 7 
(to ' walk the wilderness'); denoting the goal 
Ju 19 18 Ez 21 25 (Ew'"*"-""). b. denoting 
time (duration), also very rare: Ex 13 7 LV25 22 
Dt 9 20 . c. expressing the accus. of limitation 
(rare): Gni7 1114 1 K 15 23 . 

3. Chiefly in an inferior or later style, 
nx (or T1X1) is used irregularly, partly (a), as 
it would seem, to give greater definiteness (so 
esp. ONI) at the mention of a new subject (when 
it may sometimes be rendered as regards), or 
through the influence of a neighbouring verb (a 
cstr. Kara avvtaiv), or by an anacoluthon, partly 
(8) as resuming loosely some other prep. Thus 
(a) Ex 1" NU3 2646 5 10 (within; so Ez 35'°) 
Nui8 2,b Dtn 2 (anacol.), 14 13 J0S17 11 JU20 44 ' 46 
(contr. v 25 - 36 ) 1 S 17 34 (v. Dr) 26 16 2 S 2i 22 2 K 6 5 
J s 53 s (prob.), 57 12 Je 23 s3 (but rd. rather with 
© !l* Nfcen QRg) 27 s 36 s2 38 16 Kt, 4 5 4b Ez 



VJ'C 2 f 29<b 4 3 7 (® Co prefix Wn).' 
Zc 8' 7 Ec 4 3 Dn 9 ' 3 Ne 9"" 1 Ch 2' 2 Ch 3 A 
In 1 S30 23 Hg 2 s prob. some such word as 
remember is to be understood. (0) J e ,8' Ez 
M Kb 37 l9b Zci2'»; m Mo ,K6' Ez 43 ' 7 

Z a ^li (i ? x ? ®,r the clause: s ° sta 

. „ )-~ la * K » l } >s merely and also, and 
especially (v. J); v tt is corrupt (rd. with © 

TJE] rift-a* ngnn n% E z 4 7 1718 -» rd . similarl 

for nw, nw : see v».-For some particulars as 
to the use of riN, see A. M. Wilson 1 """ 13 '* 2 "* 
(who, however, confuses it sts. with II. flN) 
For denoting the pron. obj. of a vb., m with 
suff. preponderates relatively much above the 
verbal affix in P, as compared with JE Dt Ju 
S K (v. Giesebrecht 2AW188I!B8 '),— partly, prob- 
ably, on account of the greater distinctness and 
precision which P loves. 

11 *P& P re P- with— with makk.TlS, with 
suff. ^W, ^m, Dim etc. (also, however, tyfc, 
WK, and similarly ^jrilNO, W«D etc.), first in 
Jos io 25 i4 IS , next 2S24 24 ; then repeatedly 
(but not exclusively) 1 K 20-2 K 8, & in Je 
Ez, e.g. 1 K 20 25 (but v 23 am) 2 2 7 - 8 - 21 (beside 
Wl?) 2Ki 15 3 11 - 12 - 26 6 16 (beside WKD) 8 8 Je 2» 
io 5 16 8 19 10 20 n Ez 2 6 io 17 23 37 116 (v. infr. 
1 d; also Is 59 21 , contr. Gn 17*: on ^N 33B> 
Gn 34 2 al, v. sub 33B>, & c f. Dr 8 - "•■*") prep, 
denoting proximity (syn. D?; Ph. riN, e.g. 
CIS 1 - 3 ' 8 DSB1 MM 33B13 nis p< tib let there not 
be for them a resting-place with the shades ; 
As. itti (perh. akin to ittu 'side,' Dl PrI,s Hpt 
KAT 2498 ; but cf. No ZMQ ■* « <■). Not found as 
yet in the other cogn. languages: but cf. Eth. 
ATI": 'enta, towards, which supports the view 
that n« is for 'int [cf. 1W, Wl] 7 p er h. from 
VfUN to mee« 01 "• 431 Prat 2 * 07 * 643 , Lag "'■**). 

1. Of companionship, together with: Gn6 13 
behold, I destroy them JHKrrnK together with 
the earth, n 31 r2 4 + oft., esp. with verbs of 
dwelling, abiding, going, etc., as Ju i 3 14 11 19 4 , 
& in the phrase iflK "IB>K Dyn J u 4 " 71 9 »« 

1 S 14 20 30 4 etc. ; thou, and thy sons • • •'• l\m 
with thee Gn 6 18 ; similarly (3rd pers.) 7' 13 8 18 
9 8 al.(charact. of P: Dr ,D,r124 ); n'riStfrrnK r\bnm 
to walk with God, i.e. to have him as a com- 
panion (sc. by adopting a course of life pleasing 
to him) Gn f M 6 9 (cf. JIN ^nnn lit. 1 S 25"); 
— by the side of, like Is 4 5", eqvally vnth Lv 26 s9 , 
in common with Je 2 3 28b (cf. DV 1 e, f ). Hence, 
in partic. — a. with for the purpose of help: 
Nu^'UriK^, J0S14 12 (VtfK,as Je2o") Jul" 

2 K 6 16 9 32 *9 ''m 'D who is on my side, who? 



»3K ^m "3 Is 43 s Je i 1M, + ; Is 63 s ^ 12 s our 
lips are with us, on our side ; in the phrase 

m 'b t (nirn) 2 S 14" 2 K 15" Je 26"; Nfco 

)"IK to bear together with, i. e. to assist Ex 1 8 s2 
Nu 11 17 . Exceptionally, — with the help of: Gn 
4 1 for I have gotten a man ' ,_ nx with the help 
of'* (cf. Dy 1 S 14 45 ) 49 25 (where, however, the 
parallelism, & ® <B Sam. favour '"IB* 7N1 for 
"B? nf?1) Mi 3 8 j cf. Est 9 M . b. beside (Germ. 
««6en): Gn 39" nDIKO WK VT *6 he knew not 
with him, beside him, aught (i.e. Joseph man- 
aged everything), v 8 Ex 20 23 "RK (*^J f6 ye 
shall not make (aught) beside me. c. besides 
in the presence of (rare): Gn 20 16b and before 
all thou shalt be righted, IS30 8 M16 1 . In this 
sense 'B , 3. S "R? is more freq., v. sub Q , ?B. d. 
of intercourse of different kinds with another, 
e.g. after verbs of making a covenant or con- 
tract, or (less often) of speaking or dealing: 
(a) Gn 9 « is 19 17 4 (EZ16 60 Is 59 21 -DiK) Josio 4 
1 K 3 1 etc.; cf. 1S2" (but here VlKO fnbn i s 
prob. to be read with ® <S X Ke We etc., cf. 
Dt 1 8 3 ). ()3) Gn 1 f 42 30 ttW5 «ns< TM, 1 K 8 15 
\fr 109 2 , & esp. in Je and Ez (as Jei 16 4" [52 s 



^«]5 5 



EZ2 1 



14 4 44 5 — all -nix); 



iS 

24, 



Gn 24 49 to perform kindness J1K (E? is here 
more genl.), 2 S 16 17 ^STriK VflQ *% Ru 2 20 Zc 

7 9 ; Jui i 27 njn »n*trtp^) nflg), Dt i 30 10" 
i2 7b , (-rriK) Je 21 2 33 9 Ez7 27 i6' 89 22 14 23 26 - 29 39 1 
abs. Ez 17 17 20 44 \jf 109 21 Zp 3 19 ; (y) in a pregn. 
sense, (in dealing) with, i.e. towards (rare): Is 
66 14 ^ 6f WIK V3B ito make his face to shine 
«ot«A (= toward) us (varied from ?£ Nu 6 25 ) Dt 
28 s ; faithful wcfft V 7 g8 ( cf - v37 D V J* 3 ?). Ez 2<i 
(IjrfK); J u 16 15 WW PU *|ai>l. (8) often with 
verbs of fighting, striving, contending, as Gn 
i 4 2 - 8 - 9 Nu20 ,s IS45 9 ' 50 8 ^35' Pr23"; with 
BBK>EO K3 ^ 143 2 (Is 3 14 al. DV). 

2. Of localities, esp. in the phrase DX IB'N. 
describing a site: Ju 3 19 4 11 B^pTlK W which 
is near Kedesh, 1 K g™ 2 K 9 s7 (cf. Dy 2, which 
is commoner in this sense); EZ43 8 ; Ex 33 21 
VW Qipo nin. Perh., anomalously, 1 S 7 16 at 
or fo/ all those places (but v. Dr); in 2 S 15 23 
na-Isn-riX fyj ^B-by, nx=«ou/ards is against 
anal.: rd. with ©L T3")Ba 1B^ OSJ fJJ VjET^y; 
1 K 9 s5 ttltjt beside it (sc. the altar); butl^V 13 1 
etc. would be idiomatic, & for "ffi'K WK Klo 
proposes plausibly i#tCnX (v. Ex 30 20 ). 

3. 'B ns denotes specially, a. in one's 
possession or keeping: G1127 16 30 29 thou know- 
est ... TO *J?po .Tn -IB>K m how thy cattle 
fared with me, v 33 Lv 5 s3 19 13 Dti5 3 Jui7 2 1 S 



86 n « 

g" UPIK HD = what luxve wef 25 s9 Is 49 4 my 
right is with Jehovah (contr. 40 27 ), Je8 8 ^38" 
the light of mine eyes also 'HK J'N i. e. is gone 
from me, Pr 3 s8 8 18 ; in his power, Je 10 5 a^n 
DniS |'X is not in their power, perh. -<\r 1 2 6 . A 
dream, or the word of \ is said to be n&? wn'<A 
a prophet, 2 K 3 12 Je 23 ffl 27 18 . Metaph. of a 
mental quality, Pr 1 1 2 13 10 . b. in one's know- 
ledge or memory: I859 12 WRX ^ , VB'S our trans- 
gressions are with us, i.e. present to our minds 

(|| aejrv wrtrtjn), Jb 1 2 3 n^x-ios ptpo-nK with 

whom are not (i.e. who knoweth not? Wt oi 
o-woiSe;) things like these? I4'?|J?K i.e. known 
to thee, Pr 2 1 Gn 40 14 Je 12 3 (Ew Gf towards 
thee, as 1 d y). So OaE>BrnK tM» Gn 23 s 
[2 K 9 15 'i alone], ^(rnsj 2 K 10". Comp. 
Dy 4 b, which is more frequent in this sense. 
4. T1KQ (>riHO, etc.; also -rfKD, v. p. 85) 
from proximity with (like Gk. itapa with a genit., 
Fr. de chez; in Syr. Arab. Lo^. ^o, ilc ^ 
correspond. Synon. OJN?; see below): coupled 
almost always with persons (contrast DJ??, a). 
Thus a. with nji? to buy Gn 25 10 + oft. (cf. 1 7 s7 ); 
ngb Gn 42 24 Ex 25 s Lv 25 36 Nu 1 7 17 + oft.; Nfc'J 
^ 24 s ; nW, as Gn 8 8 WN1? nji'H-nK n^l and 
he sent forth the dove from with him 26 s7 ; ?pn 
Gn26 31 1 K18 12 20 36 Je 9 1 , of a wife deserting 
her husband Ju 19 2 frWBJ ^Fll, Je 3 ' (cf. Is 57 s ); 
with sim. words Gn 38 1 Dt 2 8 iKii" Je 2 37 
(v. EX5 20 ); Is54 10 t\,66*>; with b*f Ju i 14 
iK2 16 ^27 4 +,e'l , 5 1K22 7 al., VQf IS2" — 
'B *Ji DKD Gn 27 30 43 M Ex io" Jb 2 7 ; Lv io 4 
(B>-li3'n), 2 K 1 6 14 (n?an). Hence b. of rights or 
dues, handed over from, given on the part of, 
any one: Gn47 22 njriB DSD ph; oft. in P, as 
Gn 23 20 Ex 27 21 a perpetual due Vj^ *&n& 
from, or on the part of, the children of Israel, 
LV7 34 " 24 8 Nu3 9 7 84 + ; Dti8 3 iS 2 ,3 (®, etc.; 
v. 1 d) 2 S 1 5 3 fop ns?P IJ^TU yOBh but there 
is none to hear thee deputed of the king, 1 K 5". 
C. expressing origination: 1 K I 27 ^'"IN TIKO DX 
njnj tlben. Esp. '' DSC — of a concrete object 
proceeding from him : Gn 1 9 s4 (brimstone), Nu 
11 31 (a wind), 16 35 (fire), 1 S 16 14 (evil spirit), 
Is 38' (a sign), Jesi 53 (wasters), Mis 6 (dew); 
of wrath Zc 7 12 (cf. Nu 17 11 ), teaching Is 51 4 , 
the word of prophecy Je7* (so n 1 i8' + oft. in 
Je) 37 17 Ez 33 30 ; with 'have I (we) heard' Is 
2 1 10 28 s2 Je49 14 ( = Ob 1 ); of an event, or phase 
of history Jos 1 1 20 nJTH "> nso it came of* to . . ., 

1 K 12 24 Hb 2 13 v 118 23 »*> ™rn " nsp (© 

napa Kvpiov) Ezr 9" Ne 6 16 ; of trouble (ny - )) 2 K 
6 s8 Mi i 12 (T!})} of a good or evil lot, having its 






TEUTM 87 

source in " Je 13* Is 54" ^ 109 s0 , cf. Jb 2 10 ; 
^ 2 2 M 'npnn iriKO /rom <Ae« cometh my praise 
(thou art the source of it); Is 44 s4 Qr ^XD of 
myself {cL an i/iavrov John 5 30 ; Kt is WK 'I? who 
was with me 1), 54 15 'HiKO DSK not at my in- 
stance (cf. '3D &6 30 1 , ^BD t6 Ho 8 4 ). d. of a 
place tiK6 s (corrupt : rd. with © © 33 
[partly] flftT] mm, & cf. Ez 41 21 ). 

iVote. OX expresses closer association than 
DJf: hence while DJ» sts. denotes hardly more 
than from the surroundings or belongings of, 
nXD expresses jfrora close proximity to. Thus 
Saul asks, UBjtt ?|pn ^D who has gone from 
(those) about us ? but Jacob, speaking of the 
loss of Joseph, says, Gn 44** WKD iriKn KS>1 and 
the one is gone from with me. J"IKD is accord- 
ingly preferred to DJrtD in the sense of origina- 
tion or authorship; DND is not usual in the 
sense of DJ>» c, nor DV» in the sense of OSD b. 

t^ynriK n.pr.m. Ethbaal (with Baal, i.e. 

living under B.'s favour; '106pa\os, EWafidKos 
j 08 A M .,iii.i 3 ,i. 2 .cA P .i >18 . on later king of li]£e 

name, in As. Tuba'lu, v. COT Gn io 15 ) king of 
Sidon, father of Jezebel 1 K 16 31 . 

"HriN n.pr.m. (perh. from r\H with=com- 
panionable) — 1. one of David's captains, a 
native of Gath 2 S 1 tfw* 1 8 2 - 612 . 2. one of 
David's 30 mighty men, a Benjamite 2 S 23 M 
(in iCh n 31, nt<). 

t^NVVN 1. Pr 30'-' bwt6 -nan dnj 

:b3N1 Vn^b, in MT. n.pr.m. (iprob. with me 
is God: v. 01 S82c ) usually taken as name of a 
son or pupil of Agur; but most moderns read 
ibffi b« V*k % TNJ& I have wearied myself 
(v. ^S?), God, I have wearied myself, God, 
and am consumed. 2. a Benjamite Ne ri 7 . 

in. nN v. nnx. 

nnns, n«, vw v. sub nan. 

trT Db$ vb. come (in Heb. only poet.) (Ar. 
J\ , Sab. VIM DHM ZMG m *- *"• 1883 - 343 , Aram. SriS , 

Wr)— Qal Pf '« Dt33 2 J Nn ? Is 2i 12 v. Ges 
S75R22 ;ipl.«nKJe3 22 ;/M^/.nnKyb37 !a Pri 27 ; 

ww Dt33 21 (=nnK;icf.Di Kb'- 677 ), nm is 4 i 25 ; 
sf. wikji Jb 3 2S ; 3 fs. nntw Mi 4 s ; 3 mpl. vnsj 
Jb i6 22 + 2 t.; JvriKjl Is 4 1 5 ; Twmj. mpl. VTO Is 
2i ls +2t,; P«. fpl. nVnk Is 4 1 B + 2 1.;— come, of 
men Dt33 21 V'68 32 L341 25 56 12 Am. =come now, 
with hostile purpose Jb 3c- 14 , of men unto * 
Je 3 s2 (sq. b) cf. Is 21 12 ; of "• Dt 33 2 ; of ends 



onnn 

of earth, etc., personif. Is 41'; of time, morning 
Is 21 12 , years Jb 16 22 ; of weather 3h-tf n ; of 
beasts, to devour Is 56* (sq. inf.), of calamity 
Pr 1 s7 Jb 3™ come upon, c. sf., of dominion Mi 
4 8 (sq. IS). Pi. pi. fem. as subst. things to 
come, future things Is 41 s3 44? 45 11 . Hiph. 
bring, Imv. D*> Vnn I s 21" bring water (on 
form, for V1KH c f. Di Ew' 14 " Ges'"-" 1 - 1 ); Je 
12' bring beasts, to devour. 

tpiTN Qr, pi-IN"' Kt, n.m. entrance, 
fWH Ez 40"; Co rds. [rm ; cf. Sm 01»"". 
""jflti "TIN, i ?N ,, rT , N v. sub II. m. 

+ Dn!SI n.pr.loc. (perh.= Egypt. Chetem, 
cf. Ebers 08821 '- but ® 'O0op,'od<o», cf. Lag 8 "") 
Ex 13 20 in Egypt, place on edge of desert, so 
Nu 33 w ; Dm nana Nu 33 8 . 

DriS v. sub riJN. 

btoriNt v. sub i>on. 

j/lfc 1 ? ( mn g- ' Thes comps. Ar. ^y\ take 

short steps, hut this appy. only by-form of JJI). 

tpJ-lK n.f. °" 45 ' 23 she-ass (Ar. £lfl, Aram. 

*f&, MX}', As. aidnw)— JTT1K Nu 2 2°+ ro t.; 
yhVL Nu 22 30 - 32 ; WHj Gn 49" + 2 1. ; pi. abs. nahK 
Gn i2 w + 2 t.; rium J u 5'°+ i 2 t.; niaint* Jbi 3 
42 12 ; — she-ass, as dam Gn 49 11 Zc 9'; as pro- 
perty (constituting wealth) Gn 1 2 16 32" Jb i 314 
42 12 cf. 1 Ch 27 30 ; so of the asses of Kish 8 t. 1 S 
9 3.3. 6 . 2 o io j.j.h.i.. as beastg of burden Gn45 B ; for 

riding Jus 10 Nu 22 2122 2X4"; of Balaam's ass 

14 t. Nu 2 2 S1 ' 22 ' 23 ' 23:S ' 25,27 ' 27 ' 28 ' 2930 ' 30,32 ' 33 

]ni*, rnjwi v. sub nat 

njHN v. run. 

t : v 

' ''PHN n.pr.m. an ancestor of Asaph iCh6 28 
apparently identical with ''I™) v 6 . 

gnK v. II. pn. 

T [p^ri^] n.m. gallery, porch (deriv. un- 
certain) Ez 4 1 16 Kt KiTpiJINI, Qr KJUWl- 
Co (q.v.) r»Wt»P». 

tp^lN n.m. id. Ez 42 s .- 3 ; pi. D-p^K EZ42 3 ; 
41" Qr, v. pin« Kt; T M DWWJ (Co del.) 

t CnnN n.pr.loc. only Nu 2 1 ' tH} •'jjj ; so 
©, perh. (Di) name of a caravan-route, cf. j 1 
vestige, footprint; others (after X@) transl.icay 
of the spies (cf. 13 22 ); but D^riKn for D*TW1 is 
highly improbable, and a locality would hardly 
receive its designation from the spies. 



nrw 



88 



J"lJ"li*$ (? \/of following, meaning dubious. 
Lag " "• *•„ proposes -/n:x, whence he derives 
;ilso Ar. ^ll a tool used in tillage). 

fin. [n^>] n.[m.] a cutting instrument of 



iron, usually transl. ploughshare — sg. sf. frlK 
i S i 3 20 ; pi. 0™ i S 13 21 , ^m Is 2 4 =Mi 4 a ; sf. 
D3TIK Jo 4 10 ; ace. to Klo al. also 2 K 6 5 J^JST^ 
i.e. the axe of iron. 



2 !H, Beth, 2nd letter; post BHeb. = nume- 
ral 2 (and so in margin of printed MT); 5= 
2000; no evidence of this usage in OT times. 

I. 2, prep, in (Moab. 3, Syr. o, Ar. v , 
Eth. fl:) before tone-syllables in certain cases 
(Ges ilai - i ) 3, with suff. %; 13 (Ex 7 s9 2 S 22 s0 
^14 1 8 H33), in pause and fem. ?]3; *I3 (once, 
Jeif 4 Kt'n'3), H3; U3; D33, [[33]; DH3, D3 

[also nena tEx 30 4 36 1 Hb i 16 ], jna ti S 31 7 
Is 38 16 Ez 42" [15 times JO? (Fr MM2ffi ), and 
thrice, Lv 5 s2 . Nu i 3 19 Je 5 17 , njns]. Prep, de- 
noting properly in, Gk. iv, but applied in 
many derived and fig. significations. The 
senses expressed by 3 are grouped by the 
Rabbis in three classes, y3n JV3 Beth vasculi, 
njWSni p*3 ,,; ]n JV3 Beth coniunctionis et viciniae, 
~ l $ ! ? n, 3 Beth auxilii; and the same arrange- 
ment may be followed here, though the limits 
between the three classes are not clearly de- 
fined, and they sometimes overlap one another. 
I. In: 1. strictly, of position in a place 
(which often is expressed more precisely by 
anpa, •j'lns), as IV33 in the house, "VIB in the 
city, TTOJ in the pot, J*?.? 3 in the land, etc. 
constantly. Heb. idiom also says 1^3 in the 
mountain Ex 24 18 etc., even in cases where 
we could hardly avoid saying on, as 1K11' 

19": so 3-ih3 Dti" al.; inn etos Ex2 4 17 

yfr 72 16 . Preceded by a verb of motion (esp. 
13V) 2=through, as Gn i2 6 and Abram passed 
through fl?? * w the land = passed through it, 
13 17 2 S 24 s + ; in(=through) agate, Is 62 10 Je 
17" Mi2 13 . Fig. to speak 'JIN? in the ears 
of...; to be good (or evil, etc.) ^J'J?? «'« the 
eyes of. . , 2. of presence in the midst of 

a multitude t pmong, Ex 1 4 s8 there was not 
left Dns among them even one, Lv 26 s6 2 S 15" 
Ahitophel D^^pS i s among the conspirators, 
2 K 1 8" mirp' ^{JO bb3. So 13 in thee (of 
Israel, coif.) Dt '7 14 15' 47 18 10 23" 28" (diff. 
from 1J3? beside thee LV25 35 ). — Spec. a. of an 
individ., implying eminency among : Jos 14 15 
Je46 18 Tabor among the mountains, 49 15 Pr30 30 
Ctl" D'Bto na;n the fair one (=the fairest) 
among women, La i 1 : cf. Luke I 42 . On 1 S 17 12 
v. Dr. b. hence with some verbs, when the 



action refers to only a part of the object, as 
3 nan to smite among ... i. e. to smite some 
of... ' (diff. from HSn with accus.); 3 31? ^7 8 31 ; 
3 KKO to bear in, i.e. to share in bearing, Nu 
i 1" al.; 2 fU3 to build in or at Zc 6 15 Ne 4 4 ; 
3 Ti&y Ex5 9 ; 3 bvy to labour on Jon 4 10 ; 3 !>3K, 
3 nne> to eat or drink of Ju 13 16 Pr g"; 3 P^n 
to give a share in Jb 39 17 . c. specifying the 
parts of which a whole consists (esp. in P) 
Gn 7" 8 17 9 1016 1 7 s3 Ex 12 19 Nu 31"-* Ho 4 3 . 
3. with ref. to the limits enclosing a space, 
within: Ex20 10 TIV^'3 toithin thy gates, Is 56 5 
into^ns within my walls. 4. often pregn. 
with verbs of motion, when the movement to a 
place results in rest in it, into : after 83 Gn 
1 9 8 Is 1 9 s3 ; ID3Gn2 7 17 ; rw to send Lv 1 6 n ; in 
among Jos 2 3 7 ' 2 1 K n 2 . — Ho 12 7 (an extreme 
case) 3 3W to return (and rest) in thy God, 
1 S 1 6 3 (unless H3p should be read, as v 7 ). — 
P5? 3 t?S? (with) eye (looking) into eye tNu 1 4 14 
Is 52 s ; D"?B3 D^B tDt 5 4 ; 3 'S »fj the eyes 
of . . . are upon, both in favourable (Dt 1 1 12 
^r 101 6 ) and hostile (Am 9 s Jb 7 s ) sense. 5. 
applied to time, as Gn i 1 O^IOS in the begin- 
ning; 2 2 ,| y , 3B'n D^'3 on the seventh day; Ju 
10 8 S'nn n)B>3 in that year; & constantly. 6. 
of a state or condition, whether material or 
mental, in which an action takes place: so 
oft., BpKlm peace Gn 15 13 ; !T)X3 in distress 
yfr 91"; tens T|pn to walk in his integrity; Ex 
5 19 JTJ3 in evil case. 7. 3 introduces the 

predicate, denoting it as that in which the 
subj. consists, or in which it shews itself (the 
Beth esgentiae, — common in Arabic, esp. with 
a ptcp. or adj. and in a negative sentence : Qor 

2 79 Jili) ill I l*j and God (appears) not as 
one remiss; 2 7 ^~x*i+> _* \SJ and they are 
not believers [comp. French en — en honnete 
homme] ; v. W A "" ,1S "): viz. a. a primary 
pred., Ex 18 4 the God of my fathers TJ$? 
was my help, + 146 6 Ho 13 9 (rd. : 1^3 "O ^3 
with ® <S Che al.); f 68 5 W BJf his name 
consists in Yah, Jb 23 13 37 10 . With the pred. in 
the pi. (as pi. maj.) + 118 7 '^tyS '' J. is my 



y 



89 



great helper, 54" (v. Che), Jun 35 . b. a 
secondary pred., Ex6 3 and I appeared unto 
them *J|J i>K3 as God Almighty, Nu 26 s3 
n ?P^3 as an inheritance, 34 s Ez46 16 47 14 Dt 
io 22 26 14 I have not put away therefrom NCC3 
as one unclean = while unclean, 28 62 Is 40 10 
Kfr pjns he cometh as a strong one, yjr 35 s 
(where v. De) and rise up as my help, v 16 , 30 7 
55" Pr 3 26 Jb 36 32 (De). c. a pred. as accus., 
Is 48 10 1 have refined thee IDM tib) hut not as 
though silver, Ez 2o 41 ; Nu 18 26 36 s Jos 13 67 23 4 
Ez 45 1 47 2222 ( r d. 6$) 48 20 (v. © Co) all ntaa 
(cf. b), + 78 s5 & allotted it nbnj iona as a line 
of inheritance (i.e. as a measured inheritance). 

is26 4 '' tnfrv yet mm ma <s ,- s different— 

for m Yah there is a rock of ages (cf. Qor 4 7 - 47 
there is sufficiency in God as a patron), d. 
in comparisons, \jr 3 7 s0 consume away fB^S { n 
the form of, as, smoke 78 33 102 4 Jb 34 s6 36 14 . 

II. Denoting proximity — 1. at, by (not 
very common): 1 S 29 1 J?JB by the spring ; Ez 
I0 i 5 .a> -Q 3 n n33 by the river Chebar (i 3 by). 
2. on: Gn8 20 Nu2 3 2 n3ja3 n the altar; Ju8 21 
on the necks of the camels ; 1 K 2 5 al. ^jnm 
on his loins ; Is 59" a helmet Svthl on his 
head. 3. often with verbs of touching, 
approaching, taking hold of, cleaving, etc., as 
1™, p31, pK'n, VI), tWJ, 335, V3B, Tjpn, B>Efi (see 
these words). 4. with words expressing 
or implying an act of hostility — a. against : 
Gn 16 12 13 bb T1 %2 fV his hand against all, 
and the hand of all against him ; 3 'B T iin\l 
Dti3 10 1S5 9 i8 17 + oft. Hence after verbs 
(q.v.) of fighting (DO?:, an), going up to in- 
vade (r6y), being angry ("OS/Tin, *!?*!, P]N rnn), 
sinning or acting treacherously (Nt?n, 133, Tip, 
mo, bye, )#f, l|j>t?, 3JP, ETG), testifying (njy, 
Tyn), mocking (3^1 brin), /eeZ ? ' w? loathing 
(pP), rebuking (lyj: prop, to protest loudly), 
speaking (131: Nu 12 s "), etc., & even (an ex- 
treme case) Ho 7" '3 VNDJ they turn aside (so 
as to be) against me. In a weaker sense 
mjB pnipp mingens ad parietem 1 S 25 s2 al. 
b. down to, upon {super with accus.), esp. in 
such phrases as ^3 1W Lv 20 9 al. his blood be 
upon him; iSM$13 1D1 his blood be wpora. his 
head Jos 2 19 ; W»h» (* 3^,1) 31E> J u 8 57 (nyi), 

1 K 2 s3 (Di), v 44 (ny'i), ,/, 7 17 (ibpy); 'b jyj joj 

ie>Nl3 1 K 8 s2 & oft. in Ez, as 9 10 ' 1 1 21 . 

III. 1. With — a. of accompaniment: Nu 
20™ 133 Dy3 with much people, Jos 22 s Ju 1 1 34 
1 K 1 o 2 2 K 5 9 Je 4 1 15 ; Ex 2 i 2i and he shall give 



D7?S3 with arbitrators (arbitrators being em- 
ployed), Is 8" :ne!>3 with iny disciples, i.e. 
having them present; Ex 8 113 Jo 1 1 19 10(1^3 py 
a tree with its sap; 1 K 19 19 ibyn D , 3B'3 iom 
and he with the 12th. b. often of what one 
takes or brings with one: Gn 32 ,M b£03 with 
my staff I passed over Jordan, Ju n 54 15 1 
1 S i 24 Is 7 24 ; Mi 6" al. 3 Dip to go to meet 
with; 3 K3 to come with Lvi6 3 \fr66 13 71". 
(In Arabic this usage is developed more fully 
than in Hebrew, and ^ Js\ lit. to come with, 
M C**i lit. to go away with, are used idio- 
matically in the sense of to bring, and to take 
away respectively: W AG "-» Mb .) Hence I'NS, 
D ?? 3 > 7?*. &2 = without, c. of concomitant 
(or surrounding) conditions, as filBns with (or 
in) haste ; plX3 wrcU (or m) righteousness ; 
njJB'B t - re error ; ISiE* bipZH nyVTTB 2 S 6"; 
often in such phrases as inp"IS3 1// 31 2 in thy 
righteousness; I^Dns m thy mercy Ex 15 13 ; — 
^lEWa wt '<A. my happiness .'= happy am I Gn 
30"; \//- 29 4 the voice of * is 033 wj'<Apower= 
is powerful; EX32 12 nyi3 wt ^ evil purpose; 
^•73 8 ""39 "» wickedness; 90'° ni«33 tw'di 
strength. 2. of the instrument or means : 

as a. 3in3 w i t h t he sword Ex 5' etc.; D&Q3 
wti/t the feet Is 28 3 ; . . . T3 by the hand of. 
(v. sub T); to stone ?3K3 or mJ3«$3 toiV/j stones 
Lv 20 2 Nu i4 10 etc; 3 nriB» to drink with a cup 
Gn44 5 Am 6 s (cf. in Aram. Dn5 2 ); to cry 
fil33 with the throat Is 58 1 ; to burn E*N3 m 
or wt'<A fire (oft.) ; to slay or to perish 3yi3 
through hunger or 1313 through pestilence Ex 

16 3 Je2i 9 +oft, (cf. Jb27 15 raft niB3); to 

save with or by Ju 7 7 1 S 14 6 . b. idiom., with 
certain verbs, as 3 pPIB* to play with Jb 40 29 ; 
3 13JJ to labour with a person (as with an in- 
strument), i.e. to use him as a slave Ex i" Je 
22" 2 7 7 al.; 3 riVV J e 18 23 Ne 9 24 Dn 1 1 7 Est 
i 15 2" 3 11 6 6 ; & perh. 3 131 (of God) to speak 
with one Nu 12 28 * al. (v. Ew« a7t<3) ; Dr 8m ' L 
23 ' 2 ). Further by33, mn<3 «33nn to prophesy 
with or by " or Baal, * or Baal being the in- 
spirer; 3 ?£{?, tJHl to inquire or ask by means 
of a god (or oracle), c. .11.T3 through '•< ( = 
by His aid) in many connexions, as yfr 18 30 44" 
5 6 511 60 14 Is 26' 3 4 5 25 Ho 1 7 Zc io 12 ; with 
pass, verbs Dt 33 s9 Is 45 17 (to be saved): and 
even of the immediate cauee Nu 36 s to be 
commanded mn , 3 by \ Gn 9' D1X3 by man 
shall his blood be shed (both unusual), Ho 14 4 . 
d. allied is the use of 3 in such phrases as 



90 



to bless, swear, speak, prophesy, etc., DB/3 in 
the name of . . . (i. e. the name being used or 
appealed to in the act) Dt 6 13 Je 1 1 21 , etc. (so 
to swear mrpa by '> Jos 2" etc., fra'a Is 62 s ; to 
bless 13 with thee Gn 48 20 , to swear with me 
yjr 102', i.e. using my name in oath, Je 29"); 
almost=in the authority and power of 1 S 17 46 
25 s 1 K 2 1 8 Mi 4 s Zc io 12 ^ 20 6 44 6 89 s . e. n©3 
or nS3 by means of v;hat f how ? Gn 15 8 Ju 
6 i» ^5.6.10 , K 22 ji Mal 2 i 7 n x, a hy TOeang f 

this Gn42 15JB Ex7 17 NU16 28 ; with this=on 
this condition Gn 34** 1 S 1 1 2 Is 27". 3. 

of cost or price (the Beth pretii), the price, 
whether given or received, being treated as the 
instrumental means by which the act is accom- 
plished, with, for, at the cost of: thus regularly 

a. with -OB> hire Gn 30 16 , n"1B redeem Ex 
34 20 , fen« 6e<ro<A 2 S 3 14 , Hg & M y 2 S 24 s4 ; 
i K 2 23 te>M3 a< </«? co«« 0/ ids life hath A. 
spoken this word, 2 S 23 17 who went OnVcaja 
at peril of their lives, Pr 1™ La 5' Jos 6 s6 
'"•n?-: ™ 33 a ' tt« pnc« 0/ his firstborn shall 
he lay its foundations, 1 Ch 12" ttHSfcnS <o 
the jeopardy of our heads he will fall away, etc. 

b. with 130 seZ? Dt 21"; 122 serve Gn 29 18 ' 20 
Ho 1 2 " ; TDH exchange Lv 2 7 10 Ho 4 7 their glory 
I will exchange for ignominy, i/e 106 20 ; 'HB'33 fro 
to give /or interest Lv25 37 \/m5 6 ; in other con- 
nexions Gn 23" 47 16f - Is 45 13 La 1" Ct 8 711 ; Dt 
19" P5? 3 fX Vm®*?. life for life, eye for eye; 
Is2» mn aOTJ/np «wA«< is he to be ac- 
counted? 7 23 athousand vines IDa n?? 3 ^ athou- 
sand (shekels of) silver. — Hence (perhaps) the 
idiom, usages ri J?' 3 ^JK* year for year, one year 
like another, annually Dt 1 5 20 al. ; Di'3 Di' (late), 

Di'a Di'a ti S 18 10 ; Dysa oyaa ( T . tip, Off); 

BHha enh +1 Ch 27 1 . 4. rather peculiarly, 
in certain cases where the object of an action 
may be treated as the instrument by which it 
is accomplished : as t^Nia jPJfj to shake with 
the head Je 18 6 Jb 16 4 (as well as BWl fflQ 
^2 2 8 ); to open with the mouth Jb 16 10 , with 
the lips f2 2 8 ; to gnash with the teeth Jbi6 9 
(to gnash the teeth ^35 16 ); to wink with the 
eye Pr 6 13 (to wink the eye, ib. io 10 ); ^ip3 jnj 
to utter with the voice ifr 46' 68 s4 Je 12 8 (but 
Pip |nj is more common); to stretch out with 
the hand La i 17 ; flBB3 Cnn (unusual) Ex 7 20 . 
So DK/3 tOi? to call with the name — in diff. 
senses, ace. to the context, viz. to irroclaim Ex 
33" 34 s Is 44' f49 12 ; to invoke Gn 4* 12 8 
1 K I8 24 " 2 * Is 12 4 ; to rcaroe honourably Is 43 1 

45». Cf. Ew' 282 " Ges» 119 - 3bB - W AG "- ,Mb " De 
ib'**:*** 5. with a cau8al forcej ^ r0M ^ ^ 



account of: Gn 18 28 n^t?na Wlffriri w ilt thou 
destroy on account of five the whole city? Lv 

26 s9 Nu 16 26 Dt 9" 24 16 :vrov iKcna j^k they 

shall be put to death, each because of his own 
sin (cf. Je 3 1 30 Ez 3 18 , v. 18 17 ) 2 S 3 s7 14 7 (cf. 
Jon i») Is 7 4 (|||D) 28 7 (|| JO) so i 53 ' 57" J e 
51- +5 U1 6' (|| ») 31" 3 2 3 4 2 19 90 9 94*. So 

in f&, b>?3 (v. -rate, bbi), & ( sts .) in nana a t, 

through, the word of. . . . 6. of the material 
with which a work is wrought, both absol. 
anja 7\f$ to work with gold Ex 3 1 4 1 K 7"; 
and to make a thing with (in our idiom, of) 
gold Ex 3 8 8 Ez 7 20 1 K 15 22 (Hja). Without a 
verb Lv 1 3 s2 2 Ch 9 18 . 7. with for although, 

in spite of (cf. Germ, bei alle dem): Lv 26 27 
Nu 14 11 ninkn ^)ba i n spite of all the signs that 

1 have wrought, Dt I 32 Is 47" ^ 27 s ; esp. in 
the phrase ntfri>33 for all this Is s 25 9 1 »- 16 -2° 
io 4 V 78 32 al. (Cf.'in Ar. O. Qor 9 s5 .) 8. 
of a standard of measurement or computation, 
with, by: Ex 12 4 nfefej np3D3 by the computa- 
tion of souls ; Lv 5 25 al. ^"ijfa by thy reckoning; 
Ez 4 10 ; 1SD03 by number Dt 25'+ ; . . . lappa 
by the number of . . . Lv 25 1 " Nu I 2 , etc.; 
Bhpn b?p2 Ex 30 13 al. (in P); TOKa often (v. 
nBK); Dt 3 11 B*N ni2Sa oy the cubit of a man; 

2 S 1 4 s6 ![^n jasa. Of a model, Gn i 26 «pbsa 
tw our image, 5 1 - 3 Ex 25 40 ; fTja w«'«Zi the way 
(=in the manner) of . . . Is io 2426 Am 4 10 . 

IV. 3 is used also with certain classes of 
verbs, though the explanation of its use may 
be sometimes doubtful : viz. a. with verbs of 
taking refuge, trusting, relying, as PPi^D, n P3, 
n P?> 15?^. b. with verbs of ruling, governing, 
restraining, as ^O, i'B'O, B*M, "IXJ?, PITl, ts^tr. 
C. with verbs of rejoicing, feeling pleasure or 
satisfaction, etc., as ?*|, $?, WC, nce>, }»SPI, 
'T)> "^? (but with this verb fO is more 
common). [Prob. a case of III. 5. j d. with 
verbs expressive of sensible perception, to 
denote the pleasurable or attentive exercise of 
the faculty concerned, as 3 J?BB> to listen to, 

3 D^an, nyj, ntn, to look upon, a nnn to smell 

at (see these words), e. occasionally also 
with verbs of speaking, thinking, mentioning, 
knowing, to denote the object of the action, 
as 3 na^ to speak about Dt 6 7 ^ 87 s al. (v. sub 
TO; ? &•, "JC 1 , D^ V44'63 7 69 13 ; VT Je 
38 s4 ; 1?; once Je 3 16 , Tajn oft,; ^ 71 6 V^NJ ^2 
of thee is my praise. 

V. Followed by an inf. c, 3 forms a 
periphrasis for the gerund, though in English 
it is commonly to be rendered by a verb and 






conj., viz.: — 1. as a temporal conj., as Gn 2* 
DNiana in their being created = when they 
were created, 4 s Dni^na in their being (=when 
they were) in the field; and constantly. Some- 
times it has in appearance the force of after 
that, as Gn 33 18 Ex 3 12 13"; hut as a rule this 
is really due to the action denoted by the inf. 
being treated as extending over a period within 
which the action of the principal verb takes 
place : so esp. in the phrase «> K "}^ J1KX3 
QnXBD, even of events at the close of the 40 
years, Dt 4** 23 s Jos 5", the whole period being 
treated as that in which Egypt was left (comp. 
2 K 2 1 , where the time included is future). 
Cases, however, occur in which this explanation 
will hardly apply, as Dt 2 7 412 . 2. as a causal 
conj. (cf. above III. 5), as Gn 19 16 * nppns 
V?V through J.'s having compassion upon him, 
Exi6 7 33 16 34 w Dt i 27 Unk '' ntufett through 
J.'s hating us, etc. (9 s8 similarly J?),' 1 K 18 18 
(=in that ye have . . .) Ez 9* 43 s 44 7 2 Ch 28 s . 
3. as a concessive conj., when — though : Is I 15 
+■ 4 6 ' HS " ) ' l '?7 : ? though the earth do change. 
Note. — Ex io 12 '"I3"]K3 can only be rendered 
'with the locusts,' the locusts being con- 
ceived as implicit in Moses' uplifted hand: 
but prob. n|1f6 should be read. Thrice in 
late Heb. 3 is used peculiarly : 1 Ch 7 s3 for 
with misfortune was it in his house ( n Vl? 
chosen for the purpose of explaining ny"! 3 ); 
g™ nSK^Ba DiTpy it devolved upon them with 
the work ; Ezr 3' for with terror (was it) upon 
them from the peoples of the countries (the 
sentence without a verb as oft. in Chr.: Dr 
lutr.KHf.) . cf 8 m Comp . Ew' 295 '- 

tfeS poet, for S (v. sub to: cf. Sab. M, 
DEM""***") Is 25 10 Qr (<Kt ♦$») 43 s 
44> 619 + u 2 Jb 9 30 Kt ( > Qr 'M) 1 6 45 1 9 16 3 f. 

II. 3, perh. abbrev. in n.pr. for "J3, rV3 q.v. 
HMO v. sub Ni3. 

ffHfcO] vb - onlv **■ make distinct, plain 
(so NH.Aram.; Lag BN68 prop. for Q a n^3,nj<3, 
cf. deriv. infr.; Thes & most comp. Ar. JLT dig a 
pit or well,hut this prob. denom. v. Lag 1 ") — Pi. 
Pf. 3 ms. "K?3 Dt i 5 , Imv. "K?3 Hb 2 2 ; Inf. abs. 
1X3 Dt 27 s (cf. Bo im '*) — make distinct, plain, 
of letters on tablets Hb 2 2 "^ IK?? pin 3ha 
13 Klip fH> fjrpb ninj>n, i.e. so that one may 
run past and (still) read; or, so that one may 
read swiftly; on stones Dt 27 s '75? J?anai 
ac'n "1N3 .... D'iaKn and thou shalt write 



upon the [whitewashed] stones all the words of 
this law, doing it plainly and well; fig. exj>lain, 
expound Dt 1 ' JTjinn "1N3 fl&O ?'{<in Moses began 
(and) expounded the law. 

tlNQ n.f. 0nKn well, pit, mostly Hex, Gn 

23 1. Ex 1 1. Nu 5 1., 37 t. in all ; Ar.^lj , Aram. 
SOX3, -V3, K-J'3, )U, Sab. 1N3 DHM z " au75 -« 0, ) 
As. beru, Lyon 8 *'"" 161 (connexion with above 
\/not clear; Lag 1,0 " spring of water, as coming 
to UgJd, appearing ; possible, although meaning 
in use rather well, than spring; v. however, 
Gn 16 14 cf. v 7 26 19 Nu 21' 7 )— '3 abs. Gn 2i»+ ; 

cstr. 2i 19 + ; sf. X$$ Pr 5 U ; pl - abs - n ^ Gn 
26 15 ; cstr. id. 26 18 ;'cf.ion niKSnita Gn 14 10 ; 
— 1. a well, often as made by digging C 1 ? ) 
Gn2i 2630 (E), 2 6 ■ 51919 - 21 - 22 - 32 (all J), also poet. 
Nu 2i 18 (+ ma) vid. also v 1617 (where the well 
addressed, in song, "itQ ^pg); also c. ma in prose 
Gn 26 25 ; also with no ref. to its origin Gn 16" 
(J; || H? v 7 ), 29 s Ex2 is (J) Nu 20" 2i m (E) 
2 S 17'" 1 ; CTO(n) 1S3 Gn 2 i 19 (E) 24"(J; || P5? 
vv 131643 - 46 ); (cf. also 21 25 26 18 supr. & esp. v 19 
D^n D?p 1X3); water taken from it by drawing 
(aSB-) Gn 24 1120 ; flocks watered from it (*$? n 
-jp) 29 2 - 38 - 10 (cf. esp. Ex 2 16 they drew, rbl, and 
filled the troughs) ; also mxa ^inp . . . . D^p mf 
Pr 5 15 (|| 113); the opening called ">K3n '3 Gn 
29 !.3.3.8.io. cf / 3n >jb 2 Si7' 9 (rd. prob. '3 so 
Sam. $(333, cf. Dr); fig. of fresh delights of 
woman beloved Ct 4 15 D»n D?p 1K3 D»fl f!l/p 
|i33p"|p D , pfl31 . 2 . pit ( = ""3) ; pits of bittt- 
mln Gn 14 10 (cf. supr.); nriB> 1N3 f 55" pit of 
(the) grave; cf. 69 16 n*| 1K3 fy -iBKrr^ and 
let not (the) pit shut its mouth over me (|| npisp); 
fig. of strange woman niX 1X3 a narrow pit, 
out of which rescue is difficult Pr 23 s7 (|| nriW 
n i?~S). 3 - as n.pr.loc. a. c. H— loc. '1"1N3 
a station of Isr. in desert Nu2i 16 , possibly = 
E^N 1X3 Is 1 5". b. same form Ju 9 21 , ace. to 
Euseb. Lag Onomm2ndedai0 8 miles north of 
Eleutheropolis; cf. Eob BBItt2 who comp. el- 
Blreh, near Beth-shemesh. 

D^N 1N2 v. 1N3 3. a. 

"hi*""! TD "INS n.pr.loc. (lit. well of the 
living One that seeth me) Gn 16 14 (where ex- 
plan., from story of Hagar) 24 s2 25 11 (all J); 
perh. name of ancient shrine or holy place, cf. 
sta zAwn.347 & dj Gn 16 14 ; W. of Kadesh, cf. 
Jer sub Barad, Lag °° om - !* M ^ ls> , v. Rowlands 
in WilUams^ 1 ' 01 "' 489 Trumbull K * d " h - B * rne * 64 . 



"»H3 



92 



tj?ntr "1X3 n.pr.loc. Beersheba (well of 
seven, explained Gn 21 30 " as place of swear- 
ing by seven lambs, or, well of oath, v. nyaE*; 
cf. same meaning otherwise derived 26 s3 )— 
V2f 1K3 Gn 26*+ 13 t,, WBON3 J og /<,'; 
J»# 1N3 Gn 2i"+i8t.; V# ITJPJ (n_ loc.) 
Gn 46 1 — south from Hebron, ace. to Onom. c. 
20 miles Lag 0aom - 10S - 234 ' a " 1 •*■ >* «» • mo d. Bir-es- 
Seba, 1 2 h. fr. Hebron Bob BB '• ^ f - Survey" 1 - »♦ Gn 
■I*"*" 22'»'» 26^ 28'° 46" Jos i 5 » 19 2 Ju 

20 1 lS 3 »8» 2Sl 7 »2 4 ' lK I9 S 2Kl2 2 2 3 8 

Am 5 6 1 Ch 4 28 2 Ch 1 9 4 24 1 Ne 1 i 27 - 30 ; in phrase 
' 3 " n yi f'TO./rom Dan to BeersJieba (i.e. all the 
territory of Israel, v. \f) Am 8 14 Ju 20 1 1 S 3- 
2 S 3 10 17" 24 216 1 K 5 5 , & (only Ch) JOB" 1X3J? 
rr 1 ^ f rom Beersheba to Dan 1 Ch 2 1 2 2 Ch 30 5 . 

T N"}N3 n.pr.ni. a man of Asher 1 Ch 7 s7 . 

trn^S n.pr.m. a Reubenite 1 Ch 5 s . 

T ifnNl n.pr.loc. (but only 2 S 4 s ace. to 
Masorah, v. BD 8 " 2 - 25 elsewh. rnN3), city of 
the Gibeonites Jos 9 17 ; assigned to Benjamin 
2S4 2 Josi8 25 ; cf. alfoEzr2 25 Ne7 29 ; mod. el- 
Blreh Bob BBI462 Bd r * 1214 Survey" 1 - 88 . 

t^n^Nl adj.gent. always c. art. 2 S 4"-», 
23 s7 = , niari 1 Ch n 39 ; pi. Dvntcan 2 g 4 ». 

+ "J i^if^ — '^?^ f^*® n.pr.loc. Dtio 6 (cf. Nu 
33 31 ' 32 , where py «r0, a station of Isr. in desert, 
prob. in country of Hoiites, cf. Di. 

T , "1N1 n.pr.m. (my welt). 1. a Hittite, 

Esau's father-in-law Gn 26 s4 . 2. Hosea's 
father Ho i 1 . 

t[lN2] n.m. J,,2 - ls cistern, pit, well (for 
1N3 cf. -fa)— sg. Kt 1N3 2 S 23 1S - 16 - 20 (Qr "13); 
appar. well v 1516 (rd. perh."W?3), fit v 20 ; pi. Je 2 13 
me they have forsaken, the fountain of living 
water, Bna|*a JV1N3 n ! ,1K3 orb 3fr6, to hew 
out for themselves cisterns, broken cisterns, etc. 

t"rt3 n.m. Gn37 - 20 pit, cistern, well (="^3, 
MI "13, Ar. g. 'yi hole or hollow for cooking, As. 
burtum Dl rr 182 , Mrw Lotz"" 169 )— 'a abs. Gn 3 7" 2 
+ ; 13 Ex 2 1 33 (2 S 23 20 Qr, V.1N3 supr.); cstr.lia 

2Kio 14 + (2S2 3 ,5 - ,6 Qr, v.nxa supr.); rn:3(n_ 

loc.)Gn 37 M ; sf. l l"l l i3Is36 16 = n3 2Ki8 :!1 ; ^'3 
Pr5 15 ; pi. nina Gn 3 7 20 - r 3t.; Tins Dt6":— 1. 
cistern, containing water, made by digging 
(3Vn) Dt6" 2CI126 10 Neg 25 ; also (without 
ret to origin) Pr 5" (|| "*») Lv 1 1 36 (II r T VP), 
iSi9 2l Is36 ,, = 2Ki8 31 . 2. later appar. «*« 
( = TN3) 1 Ch n 17 ' 8 =Qr 2 S 23' 616 (yet now no 



#H3 



well at Bethlehem Bob BB '■ 47 °- 473 cf. also Survey" 1 - 28 
Gue-rin;""*"- 1 *'), cf. Ec 12 6 & Je 6 7 Kt V|Stf 
■WO ia as a we?; caste^. om< t'fe water (Qr T3) ; 
but "Vpn perh. &ee;> cooZ, /res/t © 33 Hi Gf. 3 . 

pit Ex 2 1 33 (vb. nna), v 33 (ma), cf. v 34 ; cf. fig. 

V'7 ,6 of wickedness (II fine'; v b. lT l3, nan); iS 
13 6 as hiding-place; 2 S 23 20 (Qr)=i Ch n 22 
2 K io 14 1$ ;V3 113; of pit into wh. Joseph was 
cast Gn 37 20 - 22 - 24 (D)p is px pn ttsnj) yjuwi ^ JE ^ 
cf. further Je4i 7 - 9 ; fig. of Sarah 'as mother of 
Israel '3 T13J3D I s gi>; fig. f calamity + 40 3 

l*P nia ; c f- *88 7 ni>nnn 's. 4. ^eon 

(pit with no water in it Je 38" Zc 9" cf. Gn 
37 24 supr.) Gn 4 o ,3 4 i 14 (E) . Is 24 s2 Je 3 8 66 
(0)1? r « / a) v 7.9.io.n. 1S . alsQ nto?J n , 3 ^. s<m Ex 

12 29 Je37 16 ; fig. of exile Zcg n (13 D?0 }<K "1130); 
cf. also La 3 53M . 5. (poet. & late; never c'. 
art.) pit of the grave Pr 2 8' 7 ; so 'a "33K stones 
of the pit Is i4 19 (of sepulchre, walled with 
stones) & of Sh"61 f 30 4 (|| W) ; '3 >ray_ hins 
of (tlie) pit, i.e. remotest pit Is 14 15 (11^1X5?) 
Ez 3 2 s3 esp. in phrase "113 *fp those going dmm 
to (the) pit ty 28' 143 7 Is 38 18 Ez 26 20 32 25 - 29 - 30 ; 
also, (II^IXK'), -f88 5 Pri 12 ; further Ez 26 20 
3 2 ,a - 24 (all \\Ttm$ }ns) : 3J.4..6 (both || p K 

n'rinri; v 14 1| also nio, v 16 Snb>). 

"Trnen iia a .pr.ioc. 2 s 3 26 {cistern of ■&•- 

ra/i, Thes cist.declinationis, HYofthejyot, v.Td). 

T|©jr "Til ( so r d, f or ordinary 'y "lia, v. 
BD «"• »• "• © @) n .pr.loc. 1 S 30 30 (smoking 
pit), in S.W. of Judah; elsewhere JB'V q. v. 

T3 Qr Je 6 7 v. lia. 

' V % n.pr.m. a descendant of Asher 1 Ch 
7 36 (perh. =nN3). 

Tnnil^ n.pr.loc. near Hamath Ez 47" 
(contr. fr. nriiisa I), c f. foil. ;— hardly = Bery tus 
(Beirut) with wh. form of name might agree v. 
Steph. Byzant. al. in Movers"""" 1 - 110 "-; perh. 
Bereitdn near Baalbek, v. Furrer zpv "'"■ M - 

' C '? n.pr.loc. belonging to Hadadezer 
ofZoba2S8 8 ; perh. = foregoing. 

t"»nhn adj.gent. 1 Chn 39 v. "Ph»fn SU pr. 

t luNH vb. have a bad smell, stink (Ar. 
JLij be evil, Aram. CW3, +.)£ be evil, As. blsu 
Lotz TP78 )— Qal Pf t?«31 consec. Ex 7 18 ; Impf 
ti$»H v 21 , OX" 16 20 ; 3 fs. K»N3P1 Is 50 2 ; CK3P11 
Ex 8 10 ; — stink, of Nile, on account of dead fish 
Ex 7 1821 (E); of land of Egypt, owing to dead 
frogs 8 10 (J); of manna kept over 16 20 (P J or 



tfMn 



93 



R) E>N3>1 D^Sin D-iJl and ?"< ? rew /ohJ (rot- 
ten, decayed) with worms, and stank; Is 50 2 

nds? nbni d^d pNo Dm Eton their fish stink 

for lack of water, etc. (© Lo Di rd. IP3VI, dry 
up and die, which suits || , but not the usage 
of cfr). Nipa. Pf E>X33 i S 13 4 ; W^aj 2 S 
io 6 ; JjHpN 3 ? 2 S 16 21 ; — only fig. make oneself 
odious, become odious (cf. Eng. be in bad odour), 
sq.nN with=towards; T??" n 9 V^i 2 S l62 ' 
thou hast become odious with thy father; also 
sq. 3 (rather strangely) 1 S 13' Isr. made 
tliemselves odious to the Philistines; 2 S io 6 
Ammonites to David. Hiph. Pf. E^NIin Ex 
i6 24 iS2V 12 ; ^N3n^38 6 ; Dneton Ex5 21 ;/top/. 
B*N3: Pr 13 5 Ec io 1 ; Inf. aos. Eton , S 27 12 ; 
cstr. sf. ^B^JOnp Gn 34 30 ; — 1. emit a stinking 
odour Ex 16 24 of manna (cf. Qal v 20 ); ^38" 
Tnisn >pDi }e"N3n my wounds have grown 
stinking, they have festered (of chastisement for 
sin) ; 1 S 1 7 12 fig. of David top E»N3n Eton he 
hath become utterly abhorred among his people. 
2. cause to stink, Dpin fCE* JpiT (J%0C DID *3»J 
dead flies cause to stink (and) io ferment the oil 
of a perfumer; usually fig. UrVTTIK DRE'iOn 
Ex 5 21 (J), i. e. ye have made us odious, sq. ^J! 3 , 
cf. (c. ace. pers.) Gn 34 30 sq. 3; also without 
obj. Pr 13 5 a wicked man makes odious and 
shameful (De Now Str; Be Ew Hi Zo acts 
odiously and shamefully). Hithp. Pf. ^NSTin 
1 Ch 19 6 they had made tliemselves odious 
(=Niph. in || 2 S io 6 ), sq. 0?. 

tCJNS n.m. stench— '3 cstr. Am 4'°; sf.^Eto 
Jo 2 50 ; I3Eto Is 343 ; _D3'3nn '3, i.e. stench of 
corpses Am 4 10 , also Is 34 s ; cf. Jo 2 20 of locusts 

'3 nby (|| *irnns byn). 

tnttJNS n.f. (stinking things) stinking or 

noxious weeds, Jb 3 1 40 Tinrn rrtn to* nan nrw 

nE>N3 nnytJ' instead of wheat may there spring 
forth bramble, and instead of barley stinking 
weeds (cf. As. bUu Zehnpfund 6 * 31633 ). 

TO^NS, n.[m.]pl. stinking or worthless 
things, wild grapes (NH n. unit. flE/lNS) 
(perh. adj. om. D"33J? cf. Di) Is 5 24 of Yahweh's 
vineyard, 33 labruscae (v. further De). 

t[H33] n.f. only \F$ 033 Zc 2 12 the apple of 
his eye (Aram. \±JL} )&>^; x ?? gate %. Est 
5 14 ; Thes sub 333 to which Ges gives sense per- 
forate, hence opening of eye; but cf. Ar.^j^j 
y^ji pupil of eye, perh. =1IJ Dozy 49 babe, baby, 
bebe (imitating infant's prattle) i.e. child of the 
eye; v. Hi St, Flin ChWB 1 - 4191 '; cf. f^K!). 



TO 

H^Il n.pr.m. a chief of returning exiles '33 
Ne 10"; '33 *» Ezr 8"; *2m Ezr 8"; '33 ?33 
Ezr2 u io^NeY". 

7221 M2 n.pr.loc. Babel, Babylon (in As. 
written Bab-ilu, gate of god Dl r * ■*, cf. on other 
hand Jen KMrao1 - 498 )— c. n_ loc. n^>33 Ez 12"+, 
n^33 2 K 20 17 + once ""^33D J e 27"; — the an- 
cient capital of Babylonia, mod. If Utah, situated 
on Euphrates, in long. c. 44 30' E., and lat. c. 
32 50' N.; Gn io 10 1 1 9 (where name connected 
with 773 confuse, confound), both J, not elsewh. 
in Hex; 2Ki7 24 +3i t. 2 K; i8t.Chr; Est 2'; 
late^87 4 137 18 ; Is 2 - 3 , viz. 13 119 i4 42J 2i 9 39'-"- 7 
43 14 47 1 48 1420 ; Mi 4'° (but here prob. not orig., 
cf. B,S Pr ° 1 *'"'-"- 6 & reff.) Zc 2" 6 10 Dn i 1 Ez 12" 
+ 19 t. Ez; Je 20 44 - 6 - 6 -|- 165 t. Je; — note esp. 
'3 n? J e 5 o28 i ft lso of land & people = realm, 
partic. in '3 ?|JD 2 K 20 12 of Merodach Baladan ; 
v 18 24 1 - 7111212 + oft. of Nebuchadrezzar; 2 K 
25"= Je 52 31 cf. v 34 of Evil-Merodach ; Ne 13" 
of Artaxerxes; the city personif. as ?33 D3 Is 
47 1 Je 50 42 . (See DP* S1J COT Gn 1 1» KG 94 .) 

32 EZ25 7 rd. 13 v.TT3. 

' L - t J v ^ # act or ^ ea ^ treacherously — 
Qal Pf. ni33 J e 3 2 » + I4 t.; Imp/. "133? Mai 2 15 + 
5t; n33?Mal2 10 ;7n/a6*.n'i33Is48 8 'je5"; cstr. 
T33I S33 '; H33EX2I 8 ; POJ3Pr22 ls +nt.; 
1313 Is 33'+ 10 t. ; — act or deal treacherously, 
faithlessly, deceitfully, in the marriage relation, 
in matters of property or right, in covenants, 
in word and in general conduct, a. abs. 1 S 
1 4 s3 Jb 6 15 ^78" Is 24" 33 M 4 8 8 Mai 2". Cf. 
phrases ?ri3 1D3 1133 TIN my brethren have dealt 
deceitfullyasabrookJb6 u ; D'TjfcD 1331 1133 DH33 
n3 T 3 the treacherous Juive dealt treacherously, yea 
in treachery have the treacherous dealt treach- 
erously Is 2 4 16 (striking alliteration); |1N ,- 1?3 
treacherous in wickedness ijr 59". b. with 3 
Ex2i 8 (E), Ju9 a Is 33 ' 1 Jef>s n i2' Lai' 2 
Ho 5' 6 7 Mai 2 101415 -' 6 . c. c. ace. + 73". d. 
c. I» pregnant, aino ne*N H"133 acteth treach- 
erously {in, departing) from her friend Je 3 20 . 
Theptcp. is used Pr 2 22 + 8 t., ^25' 59 s 119 1 * 8 
Is2i 2 24 16 - ,6 33 1 Je3 8 " 9 1 Hb i 13 2 5 ; T$3 nj* 
dealers treacJierously in treachery (very treach- 
erously) Je 12 1 . 

+I.1JG »-[W"] treachery, Is 24'" Je 12 1 . 

tjTYTfe pl.abst. Vfnfl "^N men of treach- 
ery Zp 3 4 . 

t [liJB] adj. treacherous, f. '"H^S. ( n form 
cf-Ew S>«b Nii }io;)j e3 -.io 

11. na£ n.m. (except Lv 6 20 n^V. but Sam - ^' 



•naa 



cf. Di in loco Ko 1182 ) garment, covering — Gn 
28 s + 36 t.; sf. i1?3 Ez 9 3 + (i4 t. without dag. 
lene Ges Lgb - 94 ); pi.' B^gS Lv 6 4 + 32 t.; cstr. H?? 

Gn27 ,5 +39t.;sf.T13?iK 2 2 !0 + 8it,;T 1 ?' 1 ?? 
^45'; — 1. garment, clothing, raiment, robe of 
any kind, from the filthy clothing of the leper 
to the holy robes of the high priest, the sim- 
plest covering of the poor as well as the costly 
raiment of the rich and noble, used throughout 
Heb.Lit.: Gn 2 4 63 (J), 28 20 (E; 14 1. JE), Ex 
2 8 2 +(P 90 t.),Dt 24" Ju8 26 + 4t., 1 S 19" + 
iot., 1 K i>+ 23 t., 2 Ch i8 9 + (Chr gt.), Est 4 14 
Jbi3 K 22 6 37 17 V.22 19 45 9 102 27 109" Pr6 w 
2o' 6 25 20 27 13 Ec9 8 Is 2 24 16 36 s2 37 1 Is 3 5o 9 + 
10 1., Je 1 2' + 3 t., Ez i6 16 + 13 k, J02 13 Am2 8 
Hg 2 12 Zc 3 3 -« i 4 M ; VlJ? NTO his lap-fid 2 K 4 39 . 
2. covering, wrapping, of furniture of taber- 
nacle Nu 4 6 " 13 (6 t.) ; coverlet of a bed 1 S 1 9 13 . 

T' , ^2 n.pr.m. (cf. Skr. bhagavdn, happy f) 
1. a companion of Zerubbabel Ezr 2 2 =Ne 7 7 ; 
perh. = head of a family of returning exiles Ezr 
2 14 ("m) =Ne 7 19 , cf. Ezr 8 14 . 2. a chief of the 
peopleinNehemiah'stime Ne io 17 ; cf. Sm L! * ,TO ". 

T^rOS. n.pr.m. (Pers. cf. N1 P-'?S) a eunuch 

of Ahasuerus Est 1 10 . 

T]rU21 n.pr.m. (Pers. bagaddna, gift of 

God f) a eunuch of Ahasuerus Est 2 21 = W^JS 6 2 . 
< 
X2Jn32 v. foregoing. 

tl. "13,12 »•[«*•] white linen (deriv. un- 
known) pi. 0^8— 13 liBK 1 S2 18 (Samuel), 22 18 
(priests of Nob), 2 S6 14 = 1 Ch 1 5 s7 (David): in P 
asmaterial of diff. priestly vestments Ex 28 42 39 28 
Lv 6 33 I6 4 - 4 - 4 - 4 - 23 - 32 . PI. DT8(n) E?13?(n) clad in 
(the) linen garments, of angel Ez 9 2311 io 2 - 6 - 7 
Dn io 5 12 67 . 

11, in. "IS v. sub I, II. 113. 

T N13 vb. devise, invent (bad sense) (Mish. 
id., Aram. N13, ]^ invent; cf. Ar. IjJ begin, 
make a beginning) — Qal Pf N13 1X12"; Pt. 
sf DNlb (instead of DN"]i3) Ne 6 8 — Jeroboam 
devised a feast in 8th month 1 K 12 33 ; invent 
accusation Ne 6 8 . 

•fl. [*7*1Z11 vb. be separate, isolated (Ar. 

jj cause to withdraw; 11. separate, disunite, 
Gnu'Saad.; iv. divide into parts; x. go alone, 
act independently), oji\y P<.11^3 Is 14 31 (of strag- 
gler in army), Ho 8 9 v 1113 NIB a wild-ass (sim. 
of Ephr.) going alone for itself (i.e. wilfully: v. 
sub ?), ^ 102 8 (of bird sitting solitarily). 



94 m 

11. T3, "T3 n.m. separation, concr. part 
(jj, sJJ portion) — sf. (always with p)*" 1 !?^, i ,, ?p 

etc', 3 f" pi. tGn 2 1 28 jni3p, v 29 njfap,-— 1. with 

?, only in sg., 13? prop, in a slate of (v. sub ?) 
separation, alone, by itself (Fr. & part), a. Ex 
26 s (= 36 16 ) five curtains 13? by tfiemselves, and 
six curtains 13? by themselves, Ju? 5 him shalt 
thou set 13? apart, Zc 1 2 1W4 . b. with sf. (89 t.) 
to express the idea of by oneself, alone (prop. 
in his, thy, my separation), Gn 2 18 it is not good 
for man to be il3? alone, 21 28 and A. set the 
seven lambs ID!?? by themselves (lit. in their 
separation), 32 17 43^ 2 S io 8 Is 5"; Gn 42 s8 
tob HOT he alone, Ex 1 8 14 T^p ,in« thou alone, 
Nun 14,| 13p'3bN I alone, 1 K 19 1014 ; Dt8 3 not 
upon bread alone, 29 13 2 S 13 32 18 24 Is 44 s4 49 21 
63 3 + ; after an oblique case, as a dat. Ex 22 19 
Ju 3 20 yjr 5 1 6 113? 1? against thee alone have I 
sinned ; a genit. 7 1 16 1 will make mention of 
: 113? 'jriij'iy the righteousness of thee alone. 
C. as adv. of limitation, tls 26 13 only through 
thee do we celebrate thy name, Ec 7 s9 . d. 
followed by \Q it becomes a prep., apart from, 
besides,Ex 1 2 37 Nu 29 s9 Dt3 5 i8 8 (rd. V13BO with 
® @ X Aq Ew Di) Ju 8 M 20 15 al. (1 5 t.)'; once, 
Ezr i 6 , with ?J? instead of [p. e. "OpO^ (prob. 
inverted for JB 13? besides) (chiefly P and 
late): Gn 26 1 4 6 26 Lv 9 17 23^(4 t.) NU5 8 6 21 
17"+ 12 t.Nu 28-29; Dt28 69 J0S22 29 1K10" 
iCh 3 9 2Ch9 12 i7 19 3i 16 Ezr2 66 =Ne7 67 Dnn 4 . 
With sf.tDt4 35 113pO Ity p« there is none else 
besides him (cf. *T$89 Is 45 21 ). 

t2. concr .;>art Ex 30 34 (P) WT 133 13 part 
for (i.e. like; cf. 3 HI, 3. end)^jart shall it be. 

f3. D^l? parts, spec, extended from some- 
thing, i.e. (a) of a body, members, limbs Jb 18 13 
(of man), 41 4 (of crocodile) ; (6) of a vine, rods 
or shoots Ez 17 6 19' 4 ; (c) of^>ofe«or staves used 
for carrying the ark Ex 25 1314 15 35 12 37" 39 s5 
40 20 Nu 4 6 1 K 8 7 - 88 (=2 Ch 5 8 - 99 ), or table of 
shewbread Ex 2S 2 ™ 8 35 13 37 1416 Nu 4 8 , or altar 
of B. O. Ex 2 7 6 - 6 " 35 16 3 8 5 - 6 - 7 39 39 Nu 4 14 , or 
altar of incense Ex 30" 35 16 37 s7 - 28 Nu 4"; (d) 
more gen. bars (of fortress) Ho 1 1 6 , (of a gate) 
Jb 17 16 fig. 5*f> *& (v. Is 38 10 ). 

TTD n.[m.] isolation, separation : Is 27 10 
113 i"n*X3 ~V)S the fenced city is isolation, i.e. 
is solitary (subst. for adj.: Dr' 189,2 ); more usu. 
as adv. accus., to signify alone, Dt 32 12 ; esp. 
with vbs. of dwelling, Lv 1 3 46 3£* 113 he shall 
dwell alone (lit. in isolation), Je 15 17 La I 1 3 s8 : 
fig. of freedom from attack, security Dt 33 s8 



-m 95 

(of Isr.), Je 49" (Kedar); so Vn|> Nu 23 s (Isr.) 
Mi 7 14 ^ 4 9 for thou w&m neob "nab raa kest 
me dwell solitarily, in safety (v. Dt 33 s8 ). 

n. "7*0 (prob. i. q. tna q. v. taM; t'e%). 

tin. [TS] n.m. only PZ. On?. a . empty, 
j'rf/e tatt (Ph. CIS 3 - 6 listen not to DJ"U=Heb. 
D? , '!!3 ; ef. [IS vain talk), esp. with collat. idea 
of imaginary pretensions or claims : Jb 1 1 3 ^3 
«J*W DV1D thy idle talk brings men to silence 
(II WW), Is 16 6 (of Moab) ina [3 rfj his boast- 
ings are not right (unfounded), hence Je 48 30 . 
b. concr. empty talkers, praters (cf. NH HK^a, 
Syr. Uo*=>, Kar),of false prophets, Is44 25 Je5o 36 . 

*TTa n.pr.m. father of an Edom. ruler 
(Tin) Gn 3 6 35 =iChi 46 . 

*TS v. 'X 



rb-n 



*»"PT3 n.pr.m. (=nH3Jj servant of '1 1 
® Bapata, @L Ba&uai an Israelite Ezr io 35 . 

[7 J^*J v ^- be divided, separate (Ar. Jjo 
cliange, substitute, Mish. ina divide, Syr. ^!la 
Ithp. Ethp.) — Hipb. rfmde, separate; Pf 
5>*Wlj Nui6 9 Dtio 8 ; sf. i^Sni consec. Dt 

29 20 ; 3 fs. nb«iam Ex 26 s3 ; nhani Nu8"; 

^nan Ez 2 2 26 , etc.; Imp/. 7*1$ Lvi 17 +; 
5*3*! Gn i 4 ' 1 Ch 25 1 ; sf. *?H?! IS56 3 ; h?*J 
LV20 26 ; nb«l3Kl Ezr8 24 , etc.; Inf. abs. ^'an 
Is 56 3 ; c««r. Hsnj) Gn i 14 + ; Pt. Hap Gn i 6 ; 
DyT?P Is 59 2 ; — 1. divide, separate, subj. God 
Gn i 4 sq. pal • • • • Pa between light and dark- 
ness, cf. v 7 ; subj. heavenly bodies v 1418 ; subj. 
firmament sq. ?. . . P? Gn I 6 (all in P's source); 
Ex 26 s3 of the naia in tab., sq. . . . P?1 ... pa 
D ??; of iniquities, separating men from God 
V?? • • • P 3 Is 59 2 . 2. separate, set apart, sq. 
P, of '1, setting off Isr. from other peoples Lv 
20 24 (H) Nu 16 9 (P); Lv 20* sq. also 4 **$; 
cf. 1 K 8 ra roni 1 ? ^ 'Ian separate them to thy- 
self as an inheritance; of Moses, setting apart 
Levites, sq. ^ilTO Nu 8 14 ; of separating an indi- 
vidual from the people, i.e. excluding him Dt 
29 20 , sq. also np-ib; sq. b$» Is 56 s - 3 , i.e. ex- 
cluding him; cf. also Ne 13 3 sq. P; of setting 
apart (forbidding) beasts as unclean N8B? D37 
Lv 20 25 ; of setting apart the tribe of Levi 
'131 nafpj Dt io 8 (subj. '•>); cf. also (hum. subj.) 
I Ch 25 1 , sq. rrpfe, 2 Ch 25 10 sq. Inf.; similarly 
Ezr 8 24 ; even sq. ptcp. Ez 39 14 they shall set 



apart men Dnajj, i. e . <0; , aM through, or, mm 
that shall pass through (RV); so of setting 
apart cities, ace. Dt 4 41 cf. 19 2 '. 3. make 
a distinction between clean and unclean, holy 
and profane, sq. pa*. . . pa Lv 20" (H); io 10 
11 47 (both P); sq. !>...pa Ez 22" 42 s0 . 4. 
divide into parts Lv i 17 5 8 (P), prohibited in 
case of fowls offered in sacrifice. Hipb. Pf 
W^a? iChi2 8 Ezrg 1 ; Impf. *7J$ Ezr io 8 ; 
mn I Ch2 3 ' 3 ; 1%1 Ezr 10" Ne 9 »; Imv. 
PTjn Nui6 21 Ezr 10"; Pt. ha? Ezr6 21 Ne 
io 29 . 1. (reflex, of Hipb. 2) a. separate one- 
self from people of the land, heathen, and their 
practices, also from non-Jewish wives, sq. p 
Ezr6 2, 9' io" Neg 2 ; abs. in same sense Ezr 
1 o 16 (cf. Sta G - "• m * m "• Wl """M" «• ■■*«• *>\ v 
withdraw from (Moses & Aaron from Israel) 
Nu 16 51 (P), sq. IjiDD. c . separate oneself 
unto (?$) David 1 Chi2 8 . d. Ne io 29 com- 
bines a. & c. separate oneself JTirjKfl 'Bjp 
OTpgri mjn-^. a. pass., be separated, a. 
6e excluded from the people, sq. p Ezr io 8 . 

b. 6e set apart, of Aaron, sq. iB'^pni' 1 Ch 23". 

On $>H3ii, & distinction fr. *p-iDTI v. Dr ,Ph - xla9 . 

L ^7? J n '[ m .] piece, severed piece, cstr. 
flN-ha Am 3". 

*[i D^jE)] n.f. separate place, ni^aen 
Jos 16 9 (appos. CIV?); tut rd. prob. ni^asn 

Hopb. Pt. fr. ha, or nihrm iriph. p«., c f. Di. 

T '^"!? n.[m.] alloy, tin, dross (orig. that 
which is separated from precious metal; cf. 
Plin. H " tN * , " lTl8 ^'"- 9 )_'3abs.Nu 3 i 1B +4t.; 
PL sf. If&T? Is i 26 ;— 1. alloy, Is I 25 fig. of evil 
of Jerusalem, which '» will remove p*pn; 
HT2D). 2. <wi {•plumbum album) Nu 31 s 

(Pj +3», I??, nr/ns, fijia, nnp» ; ng . of 
Isr. Ez22 18 (+ne*ra, bra, n^») ; i n simile 

v 20 ( + id. + 'l??); as article of commerce brought 
to Tyre from Tarshish Ez 27 12 (+103, bna, 
ITIDij;). 3. plummet, b^n J3XH (appos.) Zc^ 10 . 

"•"nbia n.[m.] prob. bdellium (5 L^oU; 
S Nn|"na; etym. dub.; Lag "-*""- 20 prop. Skr. 
uddkhala) c. art. 'an, apparently therefore 
well known ; one of the products of the land 
Havilah Gn 2 12 ; used in simile of colour of 
manna n>13n f<J>3 iryi Nu 1 1 7 . — Meaning some- 
what uncertain; © Gn 2 12 av6pa$, Nun 7 */w- 
araMos; Saad. AWKiBo al.jsear/s.cf.Lag '"- 44 ; 
Jos Ant.m.i.6 Aq Theod gymm gj m0B t bdellium, 



an odoriferous transparent gum, of yellowish 
colour. (Cf. Smith Dtc,B ""» Sigismund Aron »"' u .) 

t|-jn n.pr.m. (=rwy?). 1. a judge of 

Israel 1S12 11 ; but rd. prob. |TJ3, so © <S We, 
cf. Dr (v. Ju 4 6f ). 2. a Manassite 1 Ch 7". 

p*7!^ (j>enelrate, split 1 cf. Aram, pi?, .oI» 
explore; but these perh. denom. cf. Lag GN1882,100 ). 

Tp"Q n.m. 2K12 - 6 fissure, rent, breach 
(Aram'. Np,?3, )J>J> (Nasar.))— '3 abs. 2 K 12 6 ; 
cstr. ib. + 6 t.; sf! ^lp"!3 Ez 2f x ;— in a build- 
ing; temple rV2n '3 3 K 1 2 MAM 22 5 , cf. 12 13 
(* n'3 '3); v 6 abs.; ahv. c. P?H repair; cf. 'p'tnp 
'2 repairers of thy fissures Ez 2 7 927 (of Tyre). 

I [p"1i] vb. denom. mend, repair, only 
Qal Jnfcstr. rvsn p?n^ pinsb 2 Ch 34 10 . 

t"lp"I3 n.pr.m. Isr. officer 2 K 9 s5 (v. [3). 

77n^ (cf- Ar. ^> be empty; on a pos- 
sible connexion in As. cf. Hpt BA811s ). 

T^irQ n.[mj] emptiness (on form v. Ges 
l"* 1 * Stat 96 - 198 ', on usage cf. Lag '" 60 ') alw. 
c. Wl q. v.; — W3J *nn Gn I 2 of primaeval earth; 
Je 4 s3 of earth under judgment of **; VinijS 
^Hb \>3N1 Is 34 11 , tAe Zm« 0/ wasteness and 
the stones of emptiness, i.e. plummets, employed, 
not as usual for building, but for destroying 
walls ; cf. Di & v. sub J3N 6. 

Tjon3 n.[m/J a costly stone, perh. por- 
phyry (cf. Egypt, behiti, behet, behat Brugsch 
Dict.v.«« Diimichen c*"*-™"- Wendel Alul|r - B * u - "• 

EdeUflned^TTt. © hag ^p^^ Est I 6 ^ 

Tjrtbl IT) B'E'rO DSri wp^ a pavement of 
porphyry and marble, etc. 

tpL^] ▼*>■ (NH id. Pt. pass, h.T3 eftV 
quieted; Pi. disquiet; % Pa. -'''Oi hasten, be 
precipitate, also dismay: but^.00 is 6e quiei\ — 

Wipb.. P/. 5>naj 1 s 28 21 ; rbrai ,/, 6 4 ; *^njj 

Is 2 1 3 ; Wj*J3?1 consec. Jb 21 6 ; $%$ Gn45 3 + , 
etc.; Impf. ?na>l J u 20 41 ; 2 ms. brav\ Ec 8 3 ; 
ti*S* + 104 29 , etc.; P<. ^H33 ^ 3 o 8 ; bn33 p r 28 s2 ; 
f.'"V ! ??? Zp i 18 ; — 1. be disturbed,dismayed, terri- 
fied, Gn 45 3 (E) Ju 20 41 1 S 28 21 2 S 4 1 (|| W)!! 
1V £, cf. Ez •j" supr.); of bones of sufferer ^ 6 3 
(|| cf. infr. v 4 ) ; of hands of dismayed people Ez 
'f 1 ; esp. at chastisements & judgments of '' Ex 
1 5 15 (song, in E) ^ 6 4 (subj. B>M, || cf. supr. v 3 ) 
v" (|| Bh3) 3 o 8 cf. 104 29 ; 8 3 18 (j| Eh3) 90 7 Is 13 8 
2 1 3 (sq. JD of occasion of fear) Jb 23 15 (id.) Je 
51 32 Ez 26 18 (del. © Co); Jb 4 6 (||n^), cf. also 



96 



ncm 



2 1« as adj. terrible Zp 1 18 nbrOJTJK n^>3. 2. be 
in haste, hasty (late, cf. Aram, above): Ec 8 s 
l\?n V3BD 'SlJTpK 6e no* hasty (to) go from him; 
Pr28 22 pnp 7H33 hastening after riches. Pi. 
/»y>/. ^Q3J5 Est'2 9 ; sf. V6n3^ Dnn 44 ; l^tyj 
Jb 22 10 ; to&]3J ^ 2 5 ; 2 ms. D.brpn ^ 83 16 ; 
^OJ^U Ec 5 1 7 9 ; Inf. sf. »?i>n3p 2 Ch '35 s1 ; D_ 
32 18 ; Part, tprfoso Kt, D^{38 Qr Ezr 4 4 
(BeEy pref. Kt, v. Pl?3); — 1. dismay, terrify, sq. 
sf. 2 Ch 32 18 (|| trfl), Dn 1 1 44 Jb 22 10 (subj. in?), 
^2 6 (subj. '») 8 3 16 (|| tin; subj. *>); cf. also Ezr 4 4 
(v. sub ft?-). 2. hasten, make haste, act 

hastily (late), 2 Ch 35 21 ^bnpb "Wf Wtfa God 
liath given command to speed me (EVm) ; sq. inf. 
make Imste Est 2 9 ; of hasty speech Ec 5 1 '3n"bl< 
T?"^ (IP?? *fg§ TQCP* ^fh); of anger 

Ec 7 9 Diysb ^nra 'sn-^K. p u . />«. pi. o^rpn 
Est 8 14 , cf. nbn'30 Q r Pr 20 21 (so rd. with Vrss 
Now Str; AV RV); Kt rbrao v. bm -—has- 
tened Est 8 14 of royal posts (|| D'SirPI); Juistily 
gained '3D nbra p r 2 o 21 . Hipb. Pf sf. "frmn 
Jb 23 16 ; Impf. sf. WTOT3*! 2 Ch 26 20 ; 3*mpl. 
W73ilEst6 14 ; — 1. dismay, terrify, sq. sf. Jb23 16 
(subj. nr ; II *& tjin). 2. (late) Aastew, /twrry 
(trans.), 2 Ch 26 20 DB'O In6n3>1 and they hurried 
him thence (|| ^nij); nwle Aas<«, sq. inf. Est 6 14 
N^np '3>1 and tltey made haste to bring Haman. 

T PI 7HS n.f . dismay, sudden terror or ruin 
(cf. As^ Ultu, terror, DF rS2 )— '3 abs. Lv 26 16 
+ 2 t.; pi. ni7n3^ J e 15 8 ; — sudden terror Lv 
26 16 '3 CD'h? 'klpsn) (appositives follow) ; cf. 
Je 15 8 ; Is 65 C3 rhn^b *"ft. *&, f 78 s3 b$Xr*)Q$ 
nbn|3 Dnijcyi nn»gj a?lrf ^ ended their days 

in a breath, and their years in sudden terror. 

0713 (Ar. _4j, iv. shut, x. impeded in 
speech, tongue-tied; Eth. "flOon; 6e dumb). 

rTOnS n.f. beast, animal, cattle (Ar. 
L^J)— '3 Gn i 24 + 137 t.; cstr. npns Nu 3 41 "" 
+ iot; sf. inon3Lvi9 19 +4t.; in»n3Ex2o 10 
+ 4 t.; inpns'Gn 3 6 6 Pr 12 10 ; pi! abs. ntona 
Dt 3 2 24 + 6t. + V73 22 (v. infr.) ; cstr. nicm ^ 8' 8 
+ 5t.; — beast, & coll. 6e««te (Gn 8' + very oft.) 
1. of living creatures other than man (D^?) G" 11 
8' Ex8 13 - 14 9 91022 22 18 LviS^Xwhere '3 is male, 
so 20 16 ) Dt27 21 ^tfeic; '3 7$) tTWI? ('3 in- 
cluding all the larger animals) Ex 9 s5 12 12 \f/ 
J 35 8 J e 5° 3 e tc; as inferior to man Jb 18 3 
\fr 49 13 - 21 , so also Ec 3 181919 - 21 ; pp. also birds & 
reptiles Gn 6 7 7 23 8" cf. Ez 44 31 etc.; also to 



mena w 

fishes i K 5 13 Jb 1 2 7 cf. v 8 , ^ 8 9 Zp i 3 . 2. opp. 
also to wild beasts H x ? n ' n , 'IIBCI 'n Gn I*** 

2 20 3 H 7 14« 9 1. ^ 5o *10 T I4 gl0 ^ 46 , etc . esp 

therefore cattle, as owned and used by man, Gn 

47 "< ('an njp?) Ex 2 o 10 =Dt 5", Lv i 9 19 26 s2 

Nu3 4M1.46.45 j) t2 35 j j 15 J^ll Z( , 38 glO j ^5 Ezr 

i 4 - 6 Ne 9 37 io 37 etc.; in one (late) passage of 
animal for riding (horse'! mule?) Ne 2 1212 ' 4 . 
3. rarely of wild beasts, esp. carnivora, ">S! '3 
Mis 7 ; H? n ' a Dt28* Isi8 6 - 8 Je^ 15 s 16 4 19 7 
34 M ; n-i^n 'a 1 S 17 44 ; alone, Pr 30 30 ; ntoa»"lf> 
Dt 32 M ; '3 "lfc> Hb 2 17 .— On ntani.f 73* of. infr. 

TJuQrQ n.m. behemoth, i.e. hippopota- 
mus (appar. pi. intens. of foreg.; ace. to Di Jb 
40 15 cf. De Is 30 6 fr. an (assumed) Egyptian 
p-ehemau, ox of the water) Jb 40 13 (on identity, 
cf. further Bo m "°'- '"• 705 ) ; prob. also f 7 3 s2 nions 
7]Qy ^"n a beliemoth was I with (toward) thee 
(so Hi De ; Che beasts); ace. to De Or also in 
morn I s 30 6 tlie burden of the behemoth of the 
south (supposed to be a designation of Egypt ; 
but this unlikely, cf. Che Di, rd. therefore) 
rather beasts of the south, viz. of Judah. 

jnZl (°f- A r - *•£-! IV - shut, cover (v. fore- 
going) whence also *\4j^ = fn'3 ■ as closing and 
covering the hand, cf. Lane). 

t]rd n.[f.] (cf. Sta' 310 ") c. T thumb, c. ^ 
great toe (Ar. *\£_\, & (vulg.) l^J, *L^) — '3 

only est r. Ex 2 9 20 - 20 + 1 2 1. ; pi. cstr. niJ'ra Ju i M 
(fr. sg. [jins] as alw. Cod. Sam. for MT fO*);— 
thumb (DT) in* 'a, & great toe (tfyfl) &<1 '3 
(always named together) Ex 29 M Lv 8 ak!, ' !< 

T|nS. n.pr.m. (closing, covering l\ '3 |3K 
B^TTJI J° 8 1 5 6 1 8'", a mark of division be- 
tween Judah & Benjamin. 

p)"0 (NHpn3«AtW,Aram.pn3,j9o»3,Aph. 

id.; hence KTPgfJB, )}» .ooq, an eruption, v. sq.) 
j. .< 
' pH2 n.m. a harmless eruption on the skin 

(NH id., Aram. Ki?nia ; Ar. J+5) Lv 13 39 . 

"")l"Ti (NH Hiph. be brigld, shine; cf. 
Aram. 1H3, io^ (not Pe.) & deriv.; Eth. OCW: 
Ar. J4J surpass, esp. in brightness, «Ai'w« 

Trnrni n.f. brightness, bright spot, of 
eruption on skin (NH id., Aram. tXTJHS) — '3 
abs. Lvi3 2 +7t.; nvo Lvi4 M ; pi. abs. 
flinna Lv 13 38 ' 39 ; — bright spot (sore, scar, etc.), 
clean or unclean Lvi4 S6 ; following a burn 
(from fire) Lv 1 3 24 - 25 - 26 - 28 ; possible beginning 



of leprosy Lv 1 3 U " B ; but possibly a (passing) 
eruption UnSDO v"; or due to a boil ('ne* v" D ; 
— due to pna (q.v.) Lv 1% XM . 

t-Vn3 adj. bright, brilliant, of light; only 

jb 37 21 Q^nfz mn '3 -an uo tb. 

N12 2.w,9 vb - come in. eome, go in, go 
(As. bd'u Hpt 1 " 7499 , Eth. M; Ar. & return) 
— Qal Pf S3 Gn 6 13 + ; 3 is. ™3 Gn 15" + ; 

B f. «ri«3 yf, 44 i» ; 2 mg . nxa j og , 3 i + ( nnxa 

2 S3 7 ; 2 fs. n«3 Gn 16 8 Itu 2 12 , TOM congee. 
R113 4 2S14 3 Mi4 10 ; 3pl.«^Gn7•- ^ ; , ipl.«K3 
Gn 3 2 7 + («? 1 S 25 s ), etc.; Impf. Ki3J Gn 
3 2 9 +, *% Gn4 9 10 -|-; 3 fs. VtOR Gn4i M + ; sf. 
inxiari Jb 22 21 (but text dub. v. Kb LM4 ); 2 m B . 
Ufa? Gn 15"+ ; 2 fs. 'Kian Ru 3 ,7 + ; 1 s. Mty 
Gn 33" + ; cohort. HKaK Ju 15', nvfQH Gn 

2 9 21 4-, 'rirtwi 1 s 25 s4 (Qr ntfam but text 

prob. wrong, v. Ko 1647 Dr, rd. 'KSPII); 3pl.m. 
V/ST, Gn6 20 +, also (by text err.) *<3 Je 27 w 
cf. K6 1646 , PS3^ 95 "; sf.'?^ f 119", ^j&l 
v 41 ; 3f.pl. Jfte* Qnso^, njttan iSic/+; 
nrsari 1 S io 7 ^ 45 16 , etc.; Imv. Ni3, S3 Gn 
7' + , nxa* 1 s 20" 1 K 13 7 , 'trta, "td 2 Si 3 "+; 
mpl. 1S3 Gn 45 l7 + ; 7n/«i3, K3 Gn^'+j sf. 
*N3, ^Si3 Gn 4 8 5 + , 1?<i3 1 S 29" + , ™«> Gn 
io ,9 + , etc., DK3 Gn 34 s + , JN3 Gn 30 38 cf. Ez 
42" (where Co for JN133 reads njn$> N13^>); Pt. 
N3 Gn 33' + ; f. ?WB Gn 29" + , nsan Gn i8 s, + 
(accent wrong Ew ,581bs -); pi. WQ Gn 18" + ; 
cstr. "K3 Gn23 ,0 +; f. abs. nto Gn4i M ; (see 
further on forms Ko l64St ); — 1. come in, sq. ?K 
Gn6 18 7 913 , sq. 3 Gn 19 8 & so (subj. nn) Ez 
2 s 37 10 , sq- ^ Est'6 4 , sq. n- loc. Gn 12" 41' 7 Nu 
14 24 , sq. ace. (rV3) Ju 18 18 2 K n 19 cf. + loo 4 
010), & Tf "'??' ,N ? Gn 23 1018 ; even of life- 
less things 2 K 18 21 , iS?3 SOI (of broken reed) 
= pierce; of food and drink (sq. "vK) Dn io 3 
cf. Gn 4 1 21 (fat kine when eaten by lean kine); 
v. also (sq. 3) Nu s***; abs. Gn 7 16 24 s1 1 K 
I 42 14 6 cf. 2 K il B9 =2 Ch 23 4 - 8 + ; more partic. 
a. opp. N£, go out and come in (Sab. WC DK3n 
tma Hal" 52 ) Jos 6 1 2 K 1 1" = 2 Ch 23 7 ; esp. 
in sense of going about one's affairs (including 
all one's undertakings) Dt 28« 19 Zc 8 10 f 121 8 ; 
id. + 3E* 2 K 19 27 ; also Bq. Dyn 'p.Bp etc. = act 
as ruler (judge) of, Nu 27'" 2 Ch i 10 cf. 1 K 3 7 ; 
of leading an army 1 S 18 13 " cf. also Jos 14"; 
v. further Dt3i 2 1S29' & sub c. infr. b. 
of taking part in worship of congregation Dt 
23 23 ' 3 ' 4 ' 4 +(sq. 3); or entering into tabernacle 
for priestly service Ex 2S 29 ' 56 Lv 16 2 * (all sq. 



WO 

"bx), Ex 28 30 (sq. mrf "Itb), Lv i 6 17 (sq. inf.) + . 
O. of entering on official duty 2 K n 9 =2 Ch 
23 s 1 CI127 1 (all opp. NX*), d. of bride coming 
into her husband's house Jos i5 18 =Ju i M . 6. 
of entering -i woman's tent or apartment (with 
implication coire cum femina, cf. Ar. i\j, NH 
nN'3 coilio ; on origin of this use of word cf. RS 

K9o.w7.Bi) Ju Ig i rmnn 'nptrbx, 16 1 Gn 6 4 i6 ! 

30 3 3 8 8 - 9 39" Dt 2 2 13 2' S 1 2 M 1 6" 20 s Ez 23 44 " 4 - 44 
Pr 6 M (all sq.-btt); sq.'by Gn 1 9 31 Dt 25 s nty tfcT 
nm*? ib r»j$*; cf. IVX3 Pr 2 19 ;— subj. rarely 
woman Gn 19 34 2 S 1 1 4 . f. of associating with 
(sq. 3) Jos 23 7,s cf. Gn 49 6 "tfM X3n bx Dlfaa 
("inrrpx || DpnpS). g. of entering into specific 
relations, ft^Q '3, nn33 '3 (v. nbx, m3); *& 
D'EHS come into blood-guiltiness, became guilty 
of murder 1 S 25 s6 . b. of burial, -Qirbx ' 3 I K 
1 3 s2 14" cf. TC^'b? Ni|3J ? Gn »5" (il W)- 
i. of sun, set (go in, enter, cf. As. erib ianSi 
COT Gn 19 23 ; opp. KV go forth, rise) Gn 15 1217 
28" Ex I 7 12 22 K Lv 22 7 Dti6 6 23 12 24 131S Jos 8 a 

io 1327 Ju 19" Ec i 5 2 S 2 M 3 M 1 K 22 s6 18 s4 ; so 
also fig. Je 15* of calamity DOV nij?3 FIBTptf ilKS 

(|| nyn^ri ;nb ; nbbox etc.), cf. Is'60 20 ; Mi 3° 

D'tO^rrpy t?Ctpn '3} of ignorance and confusion. 
j. of harvest, come rn=be gathered Lv 25 s2 (cf. 
nsl3n); so of revenue {income) I K io 14 = 2 Ch 
9 13 (sq. ? pers.), — opp. NX^ be expended, k. in 
other phrases: liiT33 "r^H ^ 2 K 2 4 10 + ari,i 
</<« city came into siege; cf. ^ 105 18 '"1X3 ?P3 
it?B3 /us soul came into iron (v. AV RVm; Che 
felt iron chains, cf. Ew 01 Hup Pe; % Hi De 
al. iron came upon his soul); D'OJ? N3 come into 
(tfie) days,= advanced in age Gn 24 1 Jos 13 1 23 1 
(all || ?pT); on 1 S i7 1! v. Dr. 2. come (ap- 

proach, arrive) opp. 'HpH Gn 16 8 1 S 20" (cf. 
v 22 ) Ne 6 17 Ec 5 1415 (of birth opp. death); sq. "btf 
pers. vel rei Gn 14 7 37 s3 ; sq. "by Ex 1 8 s3 2 Ch 
20 24 (come up upon, almost = ascend); cf. also 
Lv 21 11 Nu 6 6 ; sq. b 1 S 9 12 2 Ch 29 17 ; sq. n? Nu 
13 12 Ju 15 14 2 S 16'; cf. -Qpny tW3 W3 2 K 
I9 3 = ls 37 s children have come to the birth; sq. 

ny+bx 2 K 9 20 Dn\bx ny X3 ; S q. n_ i oc . Ju 

1 1 16 2 K 6 4 ; sq. ace. 1 S 4 12 2 K 8 7 Je 32 s4 ; cf. 
also La I 4 "iyiO 'X3 those coming to an appointed 
feast; abs. Gn 45 16 Joseph's brethren are come, 
& oft.; also of lifeless things, ark of '< 184°; 
wind Jbi 19 ; so 'bx K3 D3BD3 Gn 43 s3 your 
money came unto me = I received your money; 
our inlieritance has fallen to us Nu 32 19 (c. 
~?S); so 1S9" its cry is come unto me, cf. Gn 
18 21 Ex 3* La i 22 ; of time, oft. of imminent 



98 MTQ 

future, esp. in phr. D'XS D'O; r\ijr\ Is 39"= 2 K 
20 17 Je 7 s2 9 24 16" 19 6 ; cf. also 1 S 26'° Ez 7 7 + ; 
of day of '* Jo 2 1 3* Zc 14 1 Mai 3 21923 ; also ptcp. 
as adj. D^XSn D*D>n Ec 2 16 cf. Je 47 4 ; as subst. 
flton Is 4 1 22 things to come, future things; & 
D'XSH alone = adv. in (days) to come Is 27 s ; 
partic. a. come with, i.e. come, bringing, sq. 

3: ni^isn tyrg tfax ,j, 66 13 ; '*• i:nx ni-nas Ni3s 

^7i 16 (innp T 1 : ? ^?]«) so Lvi6 3 & perh. Pr 
1 8 s — cf. 3 III. 1. b. b. come upon, fall or 
light upon, of enemy, attack, sq. "?y Gn 34^ 
1 S 1 1 12 cf. Gn 32 s (sq. "OX); sq. sf. Jb 15 21 , so 
also 20 22 Ez 32"; of calamity, etc. Pr io 24 28 s2 
t/r 44 18 (all c. sf.); sq. b Jb 3 a (|| nnx c. sf.) Is 

47 9 (|| by X13); of blessing, sq. "by Jos 23 15 ; sq. 
sf. Jb 22 21 (cf. Di) y\r 119 4177 . c. come to pass, 
of signs, wonders, predictions, etc. Dt 1 3 3 Jos 
23 14 1S9 6 (X3} X3) Is 4 2 9 Je 28" Pn 3 12 Jb 
6 8 + . d. Gn 6 13 ^J" N3 iB'fbs }>i?. perh. has 
presented itself before me (v. Kb), cf. La 1" supr. 
& 2 Ch 7 11 (where N13 for usual nby); but perh. 
(cf. Di) has come to pass before me, i.e. in my 
mind it is already a fact, e.t in phr. njy ^Xi3~ny 
Ju 6 4 cf. 1 1 83 1 S 1 7 62 2 S 5 25 1 K 1 8 46 (nM^TIJ) 
until thou comest fo = as far as; so also *|X13 
(i13S'3) alone, = as far as, or in the direction 
of, Gn io 191930 13 10 25 18 1 S 27 s (all sq. n_ loc.) 

1 S 15 7 ; so n»n Nib Nu 13 21 3 4 8 Ez 48 1 , cf. Ez 
4 7 15 (in a different connexion nmSN Xi3;> Gn35 16 
48?); 'n Xbb iy Jos 13 5 Ju 3 3 i Ch 13 6 , cf. 5 9 

2 Ch 26 s Ez 47 20 ; 'n Xi3?0 Am 6" 1 K 8" 
2 K 14 25 2 Ch 7 8 ; of Isaac •tjft "D.b "1N3 N"l30 N3 
Gn 2^ 62 (but text dub.) f. attain to r\vbfr\ nyi 
N3 tO 2 S 23 19 =i Ch 11 21 . g. be enume- 
rated nit3B'3 D'SSHj Ht. those coming with 
names 1 Ch 4 s8 . 3. go, i.e. walk, associate 

with (Dy) ^26 4 , so c. m PF22 84 (cf. nx ibn 
1 3 20 & m ibnnn Gn s 22 - 24 6 9 ). 4. go (cf. -fin) 

from speaker, but with limit of motion given 

Is 22 15 "bx X3-^, so Ez 3 411 ; Gn 4 5 17 waiabi 
)yi2 nsnx'; i s 22 s nnin^ fix ^b-ntai r\b ; is 47 s 

Jon i 3 ^B^n ntt3 nj3S a ship going to Tarshish; 
go to war nonbsb 1X3^ Nu 32". Hiph. 

Pf X'3n Gn 4 4 '+; sf. W3i] Dt 9 4 + , etc.; 

2 ms. nx»an is 43 s3 , nxan Gn2 9 + , etc.; sf. 
^rw3n 2 s 7 18 iChi7 16 , yri^an Nu 16", vnsn 

^66";' 1 s. 'nxan Gnsi 39 -!-, ^ixsni J e 25" 
Kt (Qr ^nxsni); 8 f. Tnixnni Ez 3 8 16 + , n'nxan 
Is 37 M , etc.; 3 pi. W3n Gn 43 s + ; sf. WW>3ri 
2 Ch 2 8 27 etc; 2 mpl. QnX3n Nu 2 o 4 + ; Dnfc^Ip 
1 S 1 6 17 ; 1 pi. sf. Dpxnn Nu 32 17 ; Impf. X'3J (X3J) 
Lv 4 32 + , X3> t 1 Gn 2 19 + ; sf. W?} Ez 4 o 17 , etc.; 



N13 99 

2 ms. K'IPl Jb 14 3 ; sf. ins'3Ti J e 13', Dtoarn Ne 
9 23 ,iDX3n Ex 1 5 17 , K^N Ex 1 1 1 + {*?« 1 K 2 i 29 Mi 
I 16 ), etc.; Imv. N3? Gn 43 16 Ex 4 6 , Ann 1 S 20 40 , 
nN"3n Gn 2 7 7 + ; fs. H*nn 2 S 1 3 10 + , etc. ; /«/. 
a&s. tan Hg 1 6 ; cs<r. Knri Gn 1 8 " + ; Pt. Nno Ex 
io H + ,no 1 K 2 i 2l + 3^,1^30 Dt8 7 ; pi. D'NnD 
(D'iOD ) 1 K 1 o'- 5 + ; cstr. 'K3D Je 1 7 M , iVKntp Dn 
II* ; — 1 . cause to come in, bring in (conduct, lead, 
obj. persons and animals), sq. vR Gn 6 19 Ct 2 4 3 4 ; 
sq. 3 Lv 26 41 yff 66"; sq. b Ju 19 21 I S 9 "; sq. 
MsVEst i 1117 ; sq. n_ loc.Gn 24 w 46 7 ; sq. H__ 
+ -^ Gn 19 10 ; sq. ace. (Tin) Ct I 4 2 K 9 2 ; also 



bring, carry in (lifeless things), sq. ~?K Nu 31 s4 
Mai 3 10 ; sq. 3 Je 17 21 ; send, of sending (shoot- 
ing) arrows (fig.) La 3 13 , cf. Lv 26 36 ; of sending 
breath (nil) into dry bones Ez 37 s (Co by); 
sq. b Nei3 12 ; sq. n_ be. Ex 26 s3 2 K 20 20 
nyyn ron-riK k:m; S q. ace. (Tin) 2S13 10 ; 
also 2Ch I5 1S (TV'S); abs. 2 S 6 17 ; partic. a. opp. 
X'Sin (bring out) Dt 9 28 (sq. "??); esp. in com- 
bination with N'lrtn Zga(£ om< aiii in (to and 
from battle) Nu 27 17 1 Ch u 2 . b. bring in 
women as wives for sons (sq. J'Wl ftp) Ju 12 9 
(opp. nsinn n?^. <j. bring into judgment 

•lay os^oa s-an »nk| jbi 4 3 cf. Ec n 9 12 14 . 

d. cause sun to go down Am 8 9 (symbol of judg- 
ment), e. of harvest, bring in, gather 2 S 9 10 
Hg i 6 (opp. JHT) cf. Ne 13 15 . f. put staves 
into (3) rings Ex 25" 37 s 38 7 cf. 26" Lv 14 42 ; 
hand into (3) bosom Ex4 66 ; girdle into (3) 
water Je 13 1 . g. other phrases, D"^,?f W?n 
OiT-P^ n "13J)3 jf e g5 j mt t ^ r n^ckg i (fa wor ]c t 

etc.; fisr. 5>S*3 DSntOm« W3T1 Je27 12 ; IW31 

> O : ^ ( J t • t 

^37 "lMB? Pr 23 12 apply to instruction thy heart; 
iTODn 33? K3J1 ^ 90 12 </ia< we may gain a heart 
of wisdom. 2. cause to come, bring, bring 
near, etc. (animate obj.), sq. vX Gn 2 1922 43" 
Lv 24 11 Nu 5 15 ; oft. of bringing Isr. to Canaan 
Ex 6 8 2 3 23 + , cf. Is 14 2 56 7 Ne i 9 ; abs. Dt 4 38 6 23 ; 
sq. b Gn 39 1417 ; sq. n_ loc. Ez 12 13 ; sq. D?i] 
Ju 18 3 , & DPrplJ (fig. of Yahweh's prospering 
care) 2 S 7 18 =iChi7 16 ; abs. GU46 32 ; also with 
lifeless obj., Gn 2 7 10 (sq. ?), so 2CI136 7 ; Gnsi 39 
(sq. "PS); sq. ace. 2 K12 5 2 Ch 36 18 Dm"; 
sq. n_ loc. Ex 26 33 Je 20 5 ; sq. »?Bb 2 Ch 24 14 ; 
of ravens bringing food 1 K 17 6 (sq. f); of 
bringing presents Gn 43 s6 1 S 9'iC) 27 (all sq. p); 
cf. 1 S 17 18 ; esp. offerings, sq. b Gn 4 3 Nu 15 25 
Ne io 3 " 7 ( n, ?p), etc.; Lv 2 2 sq. "?§ of priest; 
abs. Gn 4 4 LV4 32 23" 16 Mai i 1313 2'Ch 31 5 ; cf. 

alsO EX 35 2>«.23. 2 1.24.27. 2 9 fa I, ^ g0 3^ + . Q f 



time, cause a day <o come La I 21 ; cause cry to 
come ("Py)Jl>34 28 ; =carry fVha 7|>J3 n.Tl Ig 49 » 
(II ^ inf^f); carry £oa* m'(3) </, e Aa„,/ .11, 
1 2 6 (cf. n?N p. 43); alloy) to come, almost = invite 
Est 5 ,! (sq. -b«) cf. v'°; partic. a. sq. 'by bring 
against, or upon, bring enemies against Je 25* 
cf. Ez 23 s2 ; obj. sword Lv 26 s6 Ez 5 17 1 1* 14 17 
33 s ; plague Ex n 1 ; curse or calamity Gn 27 12 
Dt 2 9 M 1 K 9 9 = 2 Ch 7 s2 Jb 42" cf. Je 25" 36 31 
44 2 49 8 - 37 EZ14 22 ; sinGn20 9 26'° Ex 3 2 21 ; cf. 



also 



sq. 



~b* J 



e 32" 49 M . b. bring to pass 2 K 



ic, 25 = Is 37 M cf. 1 Ch 4'° V 78 s . C. bring, 
bring forward, bring on the scene Mi 1" Zc 3". 
d. bring for a purpose, sq. inf. -^r 78 71 inKD 

iaj? a'pp nir6 tann ni?y. e . onV^, j»rocur« 

XXg$ Jttjj «B»S?3 La 5'. ' Hoph. Pf. K3W 
Lv io 18 + ; 3 k'nxan Gn 33" (v. infr.); 2 ms. 
nnsan Ez 40 4 ; 3 pL «cpn Gn 4 3 18 ; /rop/. N3V 
Lve^-r, WtjP J6 2 7 22 ; >«.K3W 2X12'° + ; pi. 
D-N31» Gn 43 18 Ez 30" + 23*" (Co EH310), 
nixrHD ^45 15 ; — a. be brought in (of pers. and 
things), abs. Gn 43 18 ; sq. IT3 into a house Gn 
43 18 , temple 2 K i 2 6 "" 4 - 17 22 4 2 Ch 34 914 . b. 
be brought, sq. b Gn 33" (but © rd. Hiph. / 
have brought), V , 45 15 ; sq. "?K unto Lv6 25 io 18 
i 3 2 - 9 14 2 ; cf. Ez 2 3 42 (but v. Co VB); sq. Hjn 
Ez 40 4 ; sq. n^33 J e 27 s2 ; sq. inf. Lv 16 27 Ez 
30 11 ; sq. fl? Je io 9 . c. be introduced, put, sq. 3, 
staves into ringsEx27 7 ;vesselinto water Lv 1 1 32 . 

tpiSli n.f. entrance, entry, nX33 Ez8 5 , 
i.e. of temple (but del. B Co). 

T NilD a.m. JeS8 ' 14 entrance, a coming 
in, entering; — '» abs. Je 38'"+ 3 1. + Ez 42" 
Kt (Qr WW wrong, cf. Co); cstr. N130 Dt 
n 30 + 12 t.; sf. W30 ^ 104 19 + 2 t.; IttB 
f 50 1 ; 1N13D 2 S 3 M Kt (Qr 1«3i» inexplicable 
cf. Dr); pi. cstr. fjtaO Ez 26 10 , flW30 Ez 27 s ; 
— 1. entrance, i.e. place or way of entrance, 
into a city Ju i 2426 I Ch.4 39 Pr8 3 (D'HTIB '»); 
into buildings 2 K ii 16 16 18 I Ch 9" fTOW 
Ni3Ein) ; 2 Ch 23 1316 Je 38" Ez 42' 46 19 ; v. also 
DJ DXtap entrance of (the) sea, gale of the sea, 
of situation of Tyre Ez 27 s . 2. entering, act 
of entrance, by violence, in storm of city Ez 
26 10 ; coming in or together, making a crowd, 
DV N13D3 Ez 33 31 sira. of eagerness to hear 
Yahweh's word; in phrase lN130~nNl ^XXtoTlS 
2 S 3 s5 thy going out and thy coming in ; mode 
of entering temple, or the people who enter 
Ez 44 5 ; particularly of sunset t^O^! 1 K"30 \j, 
i04 ,9 ;=west Dt n 30 ; Jos i 4 2 3 4 Ni3D ?H3nD>ri 
n 2 



N3TO 



100 



DM 



Cto^n = Mediterranean, Zc 8 7 Btotfn Ki3B p.X 
(|| nrijp jnK), Mai i 11 V' 50 1 113* stm*«<=wes<, 
opp. sunrise = east; in phr. from E. to IF., i.e. 
over the whole earth, everywhere on earth. 

I [Nai^ J n.[m.] in-coming, entrance, 
^tOlD Qr 2 S3 25 , cf. Kt sub MOD; VK3tol Ez 43" 
and its entrances ( || I'NSiCI), del. B Co. In both, 
ungramm. form for assonance with NV1D. 

t PlN'On n.f . proventus, product, revenue 
— 'PI abs. it 1 07 37 + 3 1. ; cstr. J1N13PI Lv 2 3 s9 + 
ut.; sf. 'ntran Jb 3 i 12 Pr8 19 ; 'inwari Dt 
i4 ffl + 2 t.; in^iw Pr 3 9 ; iriX13Pl Lv io^ + Ez 
4 8 18 Qr (Kt*wwvan), nhwori j e2 3 ; anwapi 
Ex23 10 +7t. + Ez48 18 Kt (so Co); «nW3n 
LV25 20 ; pi. PIN13H Lv25 ,5 +4t.; niK13Ti Pr 
14 4 16 8 ; Q? ,r IK13P) Je 12 13 ; — 1. product, yield, 
usually of earth (= crops, etc.) H?? ' n Ex 23 10 
Lv 19 25 23 s9 25 s1 - 7 (used as food for man & 
beast, cf. v 22 ) Jos 5> 2 , cf. Ne o 37 Lv 25 1516 , also 
Ez 48 18 ; in Gn 47 s4 'PI? must=o/ the crops 
'(3 partitive, cf. 3 1. 2. b; ® del. 3); IT^ 'PI 2 K 
8« 2 Ch 31 s ; DTG 'PI Dt 22 9 cf. f 107 37 ; 'PI 0$ 
noiKn Is 30 23 ; Hi 'Pi & 3g 'PI Nu 18" ; JfM 'Pi 

t t ~: T ** » ■ T TAT * • 

Dt 1 4 s2 ; 15^ 'PI 2 Ch 32 28 ; as property of hus- 
bandmen, or people Lv 25 20 Dt 14 28 16 15 2 6' 2 
Pr3 9 ; crops as determined by season, SPOt? 'PI 
Dt33 14 (|| 0"rr\) BHS); yield of a year POP Lv 
25 1222 ; cf. v 21 'PI H^V, subj. n3E>. 2. a. income, 
revenue, in general Jb 31 12 (almost = posses- 
sions) Pr 10" 14 4 15 6 16 8 Ec 5 9 cf. Is 23 s (le- 
venue of Tyre from trade with Egypt in bread 
stuffs), b. fig. gain of wisdom PIMPI 'n Pr 3" 
8"; product of lips (Hn# 'PI) Pr 18 20 , i.e. 
results of his speech (|| B i, N" , B *T$); of Isr. as 
Yahweh's product Je 2 3 ; of Israel's wicked- 
ness Je 12 13 . 

fl. [T13] vb. despise (NH id.) — Qal 
P/. 3 ms. 13 Zc 4 10 (cf. Ko L439 ); 3 pi. V3 Pr i 7 ; 
/w;;/ ?»; Pr23 9 ; 3 fs. 13T11 Pr 3 17 ; 2 ms. 
T13PI (juss.) Pr2 3 22 ; pi. W» Pr6 30 Ct8 7 ; «$ 
Ct 8 1 ; Inf. abs. 1i3 Ct 8 7 ; Ft. Pr 1 1"+ 2 t.;— 
despise, shew despite toward (WisdLt & poet.) 
c. ace. Pr i 7 ; c. Inf. + b Pr 30 17 ; elsewh. sq. 7 + 
r.oun, Pr 6 s0 11" i 3 ' 3 14 s1 23 s22 Ct 8 l " Zc 4 10 . 

tn. PI2 n.m. PrI8!l contempt — '3 abs. Gn 
38™+ gt.; cstr. Jb 3 1 34 ;— (WisdLt & poet., 
exc. Gn 38 J). 1. contempt springing 
from pride and wickedness Jl^i 34 ^I23 3 ' 4 
(II i e^)> joined in one adverb, phr. with D1NJ 
^31" '31 '33; springing from prosperity and 
ease Jb 12 6 ; = object of contempt Gn 38° Pr 
12"; linErin^iio^PriS 3 . 2. judicial, poured 



out ("]£&) by God, in judgment Jbi2 21 = \^ 
107 40 . 

trma n.f. contempt Ne 3 M '3 «S*n toe 
have become (an object of) contempt. 

till. t^llS n.pr.ni. (cf. As. n.pr.loc. Bdzu 
m ra 307 , zk is*. 93 f.) -,_ _ 2nd son of Nahor) Abra- 
ham's brother Gn 22 21 J; = tribe named with 
HI & X?** Je 25* 2. a Gadite 1 Ch 5 14 . 

ti. TO3 adj.gent. (=»IJJ2 fr. t?3 ace. to 
J. Derenbourg Eiju ) of Elihu's father Jb 32". 
+11. ""I^Q n.pr.ni. father of Ezekiel Ez I s . 

T^S, n.pr.m. a Jew of Nehem.'s time Ne 
3 18 = '133 v 24 which prob. rd. also v 18 (® Bt8«, 
B«««, M*p)\ cf. further Sm LI '" !n12 . 

t '•T'Q v ^ - perplex, confuse (? Ar. i»)U> stir 

up (water of spring) then be disturbed, con- 
fused; cf. As. bdku, lead captive, orig. lead 
astray 1 COTEzm 2 )— only Nipt. Pf 3 fs.n3i33 

Est 3 15 ; 3 mpl. to£j Jo 1 18 ; Pt. pi. &$£ Ex 1 4 3 ; — 
be confused, in confusion (of a city) Est 3 15 ; = 
wander aimlessly (of Isr.) Ex 1 4 3 ; so of cattle 
Jo i' 8 (Merx prop. 133, after @ HicKavo-av, but 
rQ3 not elsewhere of cattle). 

triDiap n.f. confusion, confounding, Is 

22 s PI31301 i"!D13D1 flDinD tff a day of consterna- 
tion and down-treading and confusion; Mi 7 4 
Dri313D IWUJI rwy now shall be their confusion. 

ti. VIS n.[m.] Bui, 8th month = Marches- 
wan, As. Arah samna, iK6 K Kin ?13 PITJ3 
•<yipfn tfnhn ; "(Canaanitish; Ph. b rrv; a 
Palm, god is *?in (in n.pr. ^miy, Vog 93 b)2"W 
etc.) & ^13m , (Vog 93 , moon-god), which DHM 
B,r.wi OT .Ak.cviH.977 connectg w i tn Heb. i>13; Bae 

™«"- (q.v.) thinks=i>$)3, cf. Thes pM0 ). 

II. 712 n.m. product, produce, v. 713\ 

n:ia n.pr.m. v. ps. 

"'Ilia n.pr.m. v. H33. 

T [DI2] vb. tread down, trample — Qal 
Impf. D13J ^6o 14 =io8 14 ; 3/s. D13FI Pr 2 7 7 , 
D13K Is 63"; sf. 3 s. 13D13S I s 14 26 ; 1 pi. D133 ^ 
44"; — tread down, trample (of warriors), no 
obj. expr. Zc io 6 ; id., fig. c. ace. (subj. \ as 
warrior) ISI4 25 cf. ^6o 14 =io8 14 Is 63"; (subj. 
men, with God's help) ^ 44 s ; fig. = reject, 
loathe Pr 27 7 . Pol. Pf 1DD13 is 6 3 18 ; 1DD3 J e 
12 10 — tread down, in bad sense, subj. enemies 
of '\ obj. ace. Je 12 10 (in metaph.) ;=i desecrate 

(obj. vhpo) Is 6 3 18 . Hithpol. Pt. f riDD'ana 



Dll" 1 



Ez 1 6 6 -" — of the blind movements of infant's 
limbs, kick out (this way and that), fig. of Jeru- 
salem. Hoph. Ft. OZMi Is 14 19 — pass, trodden 
down Is 14", of corpse, sim. of king of Babylon. 

TD^""P n.pr.loc. Jebus. name of Jerusalem 
ace. to Jui9 10 Btyr* ten WSJ, cf. also v"; 

1 Ch 11 4 D13) IWJ D^OTi;, cf. v 5 . 

t* , D»Q, i, > "'Ca*' 1. adj. gent. Jebusite.Je- 
busites, sg. 'pajri riTWH 2 S 24 1618 cf. 1 Ch 21 
i5.i8.28 2 Chf; as subst. aJebusite Zoo/; usually 
c. art. ''l 1 coll. the Jebusites, in hist, statement 
Gn 10 16 (J)= 1 Ch i 14 Nu 13 29 (E) Jos 9 1 n 3 
I2 8 24 11 (all D) JU3 5 Nep 8 , all in list of 
Canaanitish peoples; so also 1 K 9 20 =2 Ch8 7 , 
where remnant of these peoples referred to; 
also Ezr 9 1 , which seems to shew that this list 
had become a standing expression for early 
inhabitants; cf. further in promises (JED) Gn 
l 5 » Ex 3 8 " if 2f 33 2 34 » Dt 7 ' 20 17 Jos 3 10 ; 
specif, defined as inhabitants of Jebus-Jerusa- 
lem Jos 15 6363 (J) Ju i»-» 2 S 5 68 (on which cf. 
Dr) 1 Ch 11 4 (called also HW ^ 2 S 5 6 & 
y-\»r\ »a^ 1 Ch 11 4 ); v. also nwn "p>yr\ -ty j u 
19"; whence 2. Jerusalem, Hex only P, Jos 
i 5 8 p^tfiT ten 333D 'Di3'n Wjrbx t*TT3 % cf. 
l8 i6. " l8 28 ntyftv mm vpamy- or. jyja. 

T nD*1""l*0 n.f. down-treading, subjugation, 
np!3Dl Iglg '13 I s 1&1 a nation of might and 
of down-treading (Che all-subduing); ntpliTO DV 
naUDI 'IK Is 2 2 5 , cf. OT sub -JO. 

T [r*D*Q]l] n.f. down-treading ss ruin, 
downfall, cstr. VWtK flpirtfl 2 Ch 2 2 7 tfo cfoam- 
fall of Ahaziah. 

J/-Q (assumed as V of foil., cf. Lag BN1 °; 

but V perh. JJJ?3 ; ace. to Sta * a7 a quadrilit. 

Ar. Aj, efferbuit et commotus fuit (sanguis), 

A_Ju puteus cvjus aqua haurienti propinquaf. 

tj-|J03nSl n.f. pi. blisters, boils (X 

I*yi3jnxj rf. a J>?y?, NH nyia jraja, Syr. 
)^oL^)Ex9 9 'n'y3V3« rna pnt^cf.v 10 . 

P*Q so Thes, better V*Q (cf. Ar. Jiti 
surpass in whiteness; ^»IIj white?iessf. 

t [nra] n.f. isio ' h eg g (xh «&, Ar. ixj, 

Aram. KHJT?, )*£•»-»)— only PL DTI Dt 2 2 66 
Is 10"; cstr. T8 Is59 5 ; sf. "Tl Jb 39", DI ?T 3 
Is 59 s ; — eggs Is io 14 (of small bird TBJt) Dt 

2 2 66 , cf. Is io 14 (in simil.); (of ostrich B»JT») Jb 
39"; (of great viper <J1$?SX) Is 59" (metaph.) 

tyQ, ya n.[m.] byssus (late), (Ph. p3, 



1 Q1 tfQ 

Aram. }'13 ,,<£>; -/dub.; Birch, Wilkinson 
« n u H .n.»t fr _ Egypt hboSi chthe; y gny 

Herodot"-"; Thes fr. V pa, but No z " oml, • ,,,10 ; 
Armen., ace. to Lag ■•-•«-«•"•) a fine white 
Egyptian linen, and cloth made of it, "tfriEB'p 
ftn rnajnva. 1 Ch 4 21 families of the house' of 
byssus-working; cf. 2Ch2"; p3 i>*yD3 ^3130 1 Ch 
1 5 27 clotlied in a robe of byssus (but id. rather as 
|| 2 S 6 14 TiT^a n|-13D was dancing with all his 
might); cf. '3 -pari Est 8 15 ; ps D'B^D 2 Ch 5"; 
P 3 V<pB Est i«; 2 Ch 3 14 material of naiB; 
article of trade Ez 2 7 " (del. © Co). Cf . also B»B>. 

pn (-PP3). 

tnj5*0 n.f. emptiness, Na 2" nj513D* npi3 
"1"}? 39' emptiness and void and waste. 
Tnp^QO n.f. ?'(/., Na 2 11 v. supr. 

I. ""IIS, cistern, v. sub "1X3. 

II. "VQ, cleanness, v. "13 sub 1*13. 

tTQ vb - Q* 1 W- cstr - ""^ Ec 9 1 ( c - acc -); 
prob. (si vera 1.) make clear, clear up, explain 
(VB ; so sts., in NH, ma q.v.) but rd. perh. 
ntf*) "•ab*} ® e Bi; or imb Gr, cf. i" 2 3 7 s6 . 

t#"Q 109 vb - be ashamed (Sab. D13; DN3.TD 
=evil-doer DHII™ 01883 - 9 ", ||Aram. nna, Syr. 
Lo»a ; Ar. cX> , i£jf mean disperse) — Qal Pf 
Je48 39 ; B'3Je48 13 ; HBns J e i 5 »; *riE'3 Je3i" + 
2 5 1. ; Impf. B^ Is 2 9 20 + 5 7 t. ; /m/. abs. t^3 Je 
6 15 8 12 ; Imv. *#B Is 2 3 4 Ez i6 i2 ,^3 EZ36 32 ; P«. 
pi. D'Bns EZ32 30 ;— 1. abs./eeZ shame Je 6 15 + 
i6t:, Is i9 9 2 3 4 37 27 Is 2 45 16 + 14 t., Ez 16 63 
Mi7 16 Jo2 26 - 27 2Ki9 26 Ez9 6 Jb6 S0 ^6"(+27t., 
chiefly in late Psalms). 2. sq. IP, be ashamed 
of, i.e. disconcerted, disap])ointed by reason of 
Je2 36 - 36 i2 13 48 13 Isi 29 20 5 Ez32 30 36 32 . 3. with 
obj. b / Mf'? "rip / am ashamed to ask Ez 8 X ; tb 
♦p ^13"iri 1S?3TI ye ar« not ashamed to deal hardly 
with me (impf. sub'.) Jb 1 9 3 . CT13 often || Eibsi & 
"iBn ; 1033*11 IK'S <^ey are ashamed and confounded 
Je 14 3 , 82" Is 2 41 11 45 1617 Ez i6 6! 36 s2 ^ 3 5 4 6 9 7 
EZ9 6 ; Q'BDpn ^IDni D'lhn IBOl a «rf <A« *eer* 
«/taZi be ashamed and the diviners confounded 
Mi 3 7 , cf. Je 15 9 Jb 6 20 ^ 35 116 40" 70 s 7i J4 ; "W 
iiipp Ho 13" (id. bo" j« <%); en3"iy t Ju 3 s 

2 K2 i; 8". Polel P/ ^ delay (in shame), 
n*np "12*0 W3 Moses delayed to descend Ex 32' 
(J) ; Si3^i "1331 tlpa yVTO why delay his chariots 
to come) Ju 5 s3 . Hiph. 1. ifi?* f 44 8 J 
nn^3n f 53"; /mp/. 2 ms. sf. *#*?? f 1 i9 3U16 ; 
lB*'3ri ^i 4 6 ; pw< to «^ame, P<. B**3pPr 10 s 14 34 



rnma 



102 



tn 



19* 29 ls ; one causing thatne or acting shame- 
full;/, || ^#5 ; t^at? f?3 ^»: ^affD Taj 1 a ser- 
vant acting wisely will rule over a son causing 
shame Pr 17 s ; '"18*30 || b)n D^K Pr 12 4 . 2. 
B*3in 2S19 6 Je^V Joi 1 ' 012 ; t^3'n Jeio 14 
+ 7 t., Ho 2 7 Jo i 1217 Is 30 5 (but tHOto Kt); 
WOh Je8 912 ; /rot,, ifrjh Jo I 11 (all the forms 
in Joel derived v / B'3J by ancient versions and 
some moderns, vid. Ew s 122 " Ges > w 6 ). a. put to 
shame 2 S 19 6 . b. act shamefully Ho 2'. C. 
to be put to shame Je 2 M 6 15 46- 4 48 ,uo 50" 
Jo 1 ■« (?). d. 6e asAawd Je 8 9 -' 2 Jo 1 1US (?) 
Is 30' (Qr); c. ?» J e io 14 =5i 17 . Hithp. Impf. 
WtPaJV ashamed before one another Gn 2 25 (J). 

tnttTia n.f. shame ^8 9 46 Mi 7'° Ob v 10 
Ez 7 ,8 . T 

tniO n.f. shame (?f3 Ew ,16)f ) Ho io 6 . 

tjim n.f. shame Jb 8 23 + 20 t,; sf. »«f^ 
^6 9 a, + 7t. 1. sAame 1 S 2c, 30 - 30 f 40" 69 20 
70 4 Is 30" 6 1 7 Je 2 26 3 s5 20 18 Hb 2 10 Zp 3 519 ; 
ntfa Wlb clothe with shame Jb 8 ffl V' 35 :6 1 32 ls ; 
|| HBO HUVV' io 9 m ; D ^T( n ) T^ 3 shame (or con- 
fusion) of face 2 Ch32 21 Ezr9 7 Dn 9", cf. ^44 16 
Je 7"; TD^JJ n ?' 3 s/ia»ie 0/ % 2/ou</t Is 54"; 
DBOTP-iy nakedness (that is) shame Mi I 11 cf. 
V' 45 6 ; l ox ™-l? n P * S 2o3 °- 2 - shameful 
thing, substituted for 75?? (q.v.) by later editors, 

H09 10 Je3 M ; npab nina]p j e n 13 , cf. flftov 

2Sii 21 = ^3T Ju6 32 ; nj&T^il 2 S2 8 =^5?3E>N 

1 Ch S 33 . 

t[©1lO] n.[m.] pi. sf. VBQD, his privates, 
that excite shame, pudenda, Dt 25 11 . 
T2 v. sub T13. 

f [NTH] vb. divide, cutthrough(? cf. Aram. 
»13, <*L» T cleave)— Qal P/ B"TB WJK Is 18" 
whose land rivers cut through (of Cush). 

TnT2 vb. despise (Pal. 3! NTS, cf. Hj raise 
<Ae head loftily and disdainfully) — Qal Pf. Nu 

, 5 " +; n»]a 2 S 12 9 ; sf. ^rira 2 s 12 10 , etc.; 

Impf. 13»1 Gn 25 s4 Est 3 6 ; sf. VTKM i 8 1 7 42 ; 3 fs. 
13Fn 2S6" 1 Ch 15 29 ; 2 ms. nnn>5i ,9 73 20 ; WSJl 
Ne 2 19 ; VIMS 1 S io 27 ; Inf.' cstr. nfa IS49 7 (Di 

Ew 4180 "); P«. ac«. nfo p r 15 » I9 i« ; vrna p r 14 * ; 

D'tfa 2 Ch 36 16 ; 'Jto Mai i 6 ; sf. M'a 1 S 2 s0 ; joass. 
^13 Je 49 1S + ; f. n ^' 3 Ec 9 ,B ; — despise, regard 
with contempt, sq. ace. rei, birthright Gn 25 s4 
(J); words of' Nui5 31 (P; notelsewh. in Hex); 

2 S 12" cf. 2 Ch 36 16 ; name of '" Mai i M (cf. 
infr.); oath {ffyf) Ez 16 59 i^"-"-"; holy things 



Ez 22 8 ; one's own ways Pr i9 lfi (i.e. is careless 
of them, lives recklessly, opp. WSJ "lets', cf. 
Ssy\ "isi 16' 7 ); distress of the distressed yfr 22 s5 
(II Y®?, subj/'); prayer, subj. id. i^i02 18 ; broken 
& contrite heart ^ 51 19 (c. ^?), cf. on other hand 
73 20 ; sq. ace. pers. Saul 1 S io 27 , David i7 42 cf. 
Pr is 20 , '< 1 S 2 30 2 S 12 10 Pr 14 2 , his prisoners 
^ 69 s4 (subj. '1); sq. j>, W^ b t3Bl 2 S 6 16 = 
i Ch 15 29 , 2 K i 9 21 =is 37 22 ;" sq. *>$?' pers. Ne2 19 ; 
sq. Inf. T nVJ) VJ71 |1«1 Est 3 6 ; note esp. HT3 
CS3 I s ^^' a despising of soul, i.e. owe despised 
fromtlxe soul, thoroughly despised; on otherviews 
v. Che Di. Pt. pass, despised, of pers. cstr. 
DV 'IIS despised of people (|| D"1K n3"in) ^, 22", 
cf. DTR3 *«a Je49 15 also Obv 2 ; of wisdom Ec 9 16 . 
Niph. Pi!, njaj f 1 5 4 + ; f. nj33 1 S 1 5 9 (so rd. for 
nnOJ cf. Webr); pi. DV33 Mai 2*;— 1. despised 
V'lo 4 119 141 Is 53 33 Je 22 M . 2. wTe, worthless 

1 S 15 9 . 3. despicable, contemptible Mai I 7 
said of table of \ cf. v 12 2 9 ; Dn 1 1 21 as subst. 
of Antiochus Epiph. Hipb. Inf. fn^ys nttW^» 
Est 1 17 so as to cause to despise their lords (cause 
their lords to be despised). 

t|V-n n.[m.] contempt Est i 18 (*|X$. '3). 

ntS v. sub TT3. 

T * 

T 113 vb. spoil, plunder (Ar. y> , Aram. jj» ; 

Amhar.nHnH:perh.Eth.fl,Ha>:r«*CMePra BAS, - 3S ) 
— Qal Pf. 3 ms. ID* (consec.) Ez 29 19 ; 3 pi. W3 
Nu 3 i 63 +7t.; 1TT3 Nu 3 1 9 ; sf. WHtM consec. 
Je 20 6 ; i pi. «H3 Dt 2 35 ; VfUS 3 7 ; Impf. 2 ms. 
fan Dt2o' 4 , pi. M^ Is io 2 + 2 t.; *»5 Gn 34 27 + 
4 t.; sf. tW3; Z P 2 9 ; 2 mpl. IfaPl Jos 8 2 ; 1 pi. 
cohort, nj'33 x S 14 s6 (cf. Ges' 67811 ); Imv. V& 
Na2 1010 ; Inf. cstr. 13 Isio 6 + 3 t.; 113 Est 3 13 
8"; Pi.aci.pl. D'Uia Is 42 s4 2CI120 25 ; sf.^Lfa 
Je 30 16 , IJMTS Is 17", DHMTS Ez 39 10 ; pass. 
H13 Is 4 2 s2 ; — «pot7=take as spoil, c. ace. rei Nu 
3 1 9 Dt 2 s5 (c. i» & refl. suff.) Je 20 5 Ez 26 12 Na 
2 10 yjf 109 11 ; oftener c. ace. cogn., 13 Nu 31 s2 Is 
io 6 (|| tyf tyv, as oft.) 33* Ez 29 19 38 1213 ; HJ3 

2 Ch 25 13 ; tyv Dt 3 7 2o' 4 (both sq. b c. refl. suft - .) 
2 Ch 20 s525 28 s Est 3 13 8"; nom & 5^B» Jos 
g2.w j j u ( a u g q jj c _ re fl guff^. i,j p erg carr i e( i 

off (cf. 13) Gn 34 M (MT, but cf. 01); plunder, 
despoil, c. ace. pers. robbed Is 1 o 2 1 1 14 1 7 " (nDB*) 
4 2 22 (|| ?"d.)Zp2 9 Je30 10 EZ39 10 - 10 ; c. DH3 ( pe rs.) 

1 S 14 36 ; c. ace. of place plundered Gn 34 s7 

2 K 7 16 2 Ch 1 4 13 ; abs. Nu 3 1 53 1»4»». fNi'pb. 
P/.M331 consec. Am 3" ; Impf. 2 ms. 1^30 Is 24 s ; 
Inf. abs. Ti3H Is 24 s — be spoiled, plundered, 



n 



103 



-ra 



subj. nuDiN Am 3"; )nxn Is 24 s ; fan ?ian 
( || pian pian). + p u . />/ vni C onsec. Je 50 37 — 

be taken as spoil, subj. msiK. 

Tta n.[m.] spoiling, robbery; spoil, booty 
— '3 abs. Nu I4 S + ; so also Ez 25' Qr (Kt J3 
meaningless); T3 J e 2 14 + ; but 13H Nu 31 s3 v. d. 
H; sf. W3 Ex 29"; — 1. spoiling, robbery, '3b 
i.e. to be plundered, despoiled Ez 7 21 (of temple 
|| bbt?) 23 46 . 2. s^ot'Z, iooty, plunder Is io« 
33 50 Ez 29 19 3 8 1213 (all ace. cogn. || bbe*); c f. Nu 
31 32 Je 15 13 17 3 ; in phr. q} r«l J e 49^ (of 
camels) Ez 36 4 cf. v 5 ; also of human beings Nu 
14 33 ' Dt i 39 Je a" (all '3b rm) + i K 21" 

(|| nDB*D) Is 42 s2 (|| «*.) Je 2 14 , cf. 3 o' 6 (|| HD^D); 
also Ez 25 7 Qr, 26 s ('ab Itn ; both in personif.); 
fig. of Isr. as sheep Ez 34 s - 22 (both 'ab fWl) v 28 
T3 »w (no b). On Is 8 1 - 3 T3 e>n bbe> ino v . inc. 
t Prt3 n.f. spoil,booty(late)— HJ3 2 Chi 4 13 + 
9t.; — spoil,prey, of things 2CI128 14 Est9 101516 , 
cf. 2 Ch i 4 13 25 13 Dn 1 i M (||bbe>&B>l3-i); n. verb., 
spoiling, '33 Ezr g 7 Dn 1 1 33 , cf. also 'sb Ne 3 s6 . 

jVta. v. sub HT3. 

t i"P rYVTS n.pr.loc. ace. to MT place near 
Beersheba Jos 1 s 28 ; but rd. prob. n'niJSI ® and 
her daughters (villages, cf. ri3 sub |3) v. Ne 1 1 27 
(We Sm215 HolIenb Ata - '"*'■• jM -"Di al.) 

pO (Aram. p]3, jjJLs scatter; Ar. JjJ n'«« 
(of sun) is prob. erroneous v. Lane 1W ). 

tpjl n.[m.] lightning flash? Ez i 14 Hi 
Co del.; verse oin. in old MSS. of ©; sense 
uncertain, possibly error for pia. 

Tpt2 n.pr.loc. r S n 8 (pn3) rendezvous of 

Israel under Saul and Sam.; Ju i 4S home of 
Adoni-bezek ; on loc. cf.Euseb. Lag " 010 - 106 ' 2nd •"■ 139 ; 
see also Stu. Ju i 4 ; 17th (mile-)stone fr. 
Neapolis toward Scythojiolis ; mod. Hirbet 
Ibzik, 14 Eng. m. fr. Nablus, Survey"- 231 . 

f[1TIl] vb. scatter (Ar. Jjj, Aram. "H3) 

—Qal Impf. Dn n 24 "rip; Drib tfa-y bben nis 

plunder and spoil and 2>ossessions he will scatter 
among them (subj. Antiochus Epiph.) Pi. Pf. 
1|3, id., f68 31 , but rd. Imv. "ffl ("»?)(© © 33 so 
most; De follows MT), subj. ref. to \ obj. B'BJ?. 

*Mr^3 n.pr.m. a eunuch of Ahasuems,Est 

I 10 (Thes comp. Pers. beste, ligatus sc. membro, 
e.g. spado, cf.Vullers 1 '"*- 1 '" 8 - sub siL-j). 



f I. [^riB] vb. feel loathing (cf.Syr, 



(so in lexx.) nauseated (yet v. Oei t^ 1 "" 1 - **>) . 
NSyr.%-4 mv V cf- Stoddard c ~" , - ,a - n )- Qal 
Pf. 3 fs. nbna z c 1 1 8 db>m d:i nna ^w ispni 

'3 '3 fdt a loathing against me. 

fll. [bra] vb. (Ar. Ji> be avaricious) ; 
only Pu. PL nb ; nap nbru an inheritance ^oMen 
6y <?W Pr 20 21 Kt; < Qr Vrss rfjnap 'J, v . b.T3. 

ttjnS] vb. examine, try (cf. Aram, jns, 
Syr. ^li, try, examine; Ar. cr s.-* 1. vm. te««, cf. 
W 8Q6S )— Qal Pf sf. ♦£$» Jb2 3 10 , nana ^17'+ 
7 t.; /m;;/. jjBj ,/, 1 1 5 + 5 t.; Imv. sf.'^ns^ 26' 
+ 2t.; Inf. !>13 ZC13 9 ; Pt. (03 Jen^+st. 
(|| spX, DDO); — 1. examine, scrutinize, try 1// 11' 

139 23 Jb 7 18 ; dtk »:3 ttjfl; VBjrey z/ ls eye ^« 

try the children of men (search them through 
and through) f 11 4 . 2. prove, test, try. a. 
with the metaphor of gold Jb23 10 ; ?n33 Crura* 
3njrrriS and I will try them as one tries gold 
Zc 13 9 . b. without metaphor, of God testing 
persons \jr 26 s 66 10 81 8 Je 9°; their ways Je 6 27 ; 
the 3? i/r 17 3 Je 12 3 Pr 17 3 1 Ch 29 17 ; reins Je 
1 7 10 ; heart and reins f 7 10 Je 1 1 20 (= 20 12 ). c. 
of man testing or tempting God i^95 9 Mai 3 1015 . 
d. the ear trying words Jb 12"= 34 s . Niph. 
Impf. fri3^ Jb 34 36 Gn 42 1516 , to be tried, proved. 
Pu. jn'3 Ez 2 1 18 the trial has been made (© © 23 

Ges MVEwKe, but noun jn'aMT Symm Haev.; 
rd. fns with grace, favour, Hi Co). 

t|ni£ n.[m.] testing, Is 28'" fO'a [3N atested, 
tried stone, i.e. approved for use as a foundation- 
stone. On Ez 2 1 18 MT v. foreg. ad fin. 

iJfTl a.[m.] watch-tower, Is 32 14 . 

t[pm] sf »'JW|i(dag. f. implic. Qr; W13 
Kt) Is 23 13 their siege-towers. 

TpPQ n.[m.] assayer, one who tries metals 
Je6 27 (G T es* 84 ' s Ew tlK!b ). 

TSTQ Is 23 13 Kt; v. [pna] supr. 

t"in3 vb. choose (cf. Aram."in3, Syr. «1» 
lljra, 1b. beru (-/1K3) Dl rr76 )— Qal Pf. ins 
Dt 7 6 + 66 1.; ina: l s 4i 24 + 60 1.; "fS$ Jb 29^ 
(Baer); Imv. tna Exi7 9 +5t.; Inf. abs. ^ 
1 S 2 28 Is 7 1516 ; Inf. cslr. sf. 'Tg Ez 20 6 ; Pt. 
ina 1 S 20 30 Zc 3 2 ; pass. Tina Ex 1 4 7 + 1 8 1.;— 
1. with a, a. divine choice, of Abraham Ne9'; 
Israel Dt 7 7 Is 44' Ez 20 5 ; to become his people 
Dt 7 6 i4 2 ; Jesburun IS44 2 ; the seed of the patri- 
archs Dt 4 37 10"; Levites Dt 18 6 21 5 1 Ch 15 5 
2Ch29 n ; Aaron yj/ 105 26 ; Judnh 1 C h 28 4 not 
Ephraim ty 78 67 ; Levi and Judah Je^; the 
king Dt I7 1S , especially David 1 S io 24 16 8 " 



-ra 



104 



rten 



2 S 6" i K 8 16 (= 2 Ch 6 6 ) i Ch 28" 29 1 2 Ch 
6' V 78 70 ; others Nu 16 6 I7 M (P) Hg 2 s3 ; place 
of sacrifice Dt 12 18 14 25 16 716 17 s 2 Ch 7'*; the 
city 1 K 8 ,6 « (=2 Ch 6 534 ) 11 33 ; Jerusalem 
2 Ch 6 6 Is 14 1 Zc i 17 2 16 3 s ; Zion ^132"; de- 
lusions Is 66\ b. man's choice, of ways Pr 3 31 
Is 66 s ; good things Is 7 1516 ; life Dt 30"; gods 
Ju 10" Is 4 1 24 ; God's pleasure Is 56* 65 12 66 4 . 
2. with 1B*« (alone, for '3 nm "HW): a. dmne 
c/101'ce, of Israel Is 4 1 8 WfB* T 0? ^i 5 ?-, 4 3 10 ; the 
people 1 K 3 s ^33 12 ; men Nu i6 7 (P) ^65"; 
king 2 S 16" 1 Ku"; place of sacrifice Dt 
I2 14M i5 M 17 10 31" (D) Jos c, 27 (P), especially 
DB> i»B> 0*7 Dt I2 5 - 2 ' 14 24 , BB> i»£> I??'!) Dt 
12" 14" i6 2 - 6:i1 Ne i 9 ; the city 1 K 8" (=2 Ch 
6 s8 ), db> 'et? nvth 1 K n 36 14 21 ( = 2 Ch 
I2 ,s ); Jerusalem iKii" 2 K 21 7 ( = 2 Ch 
330 2 3 W > f ast I s 58 5 ' 6 ; way ty 25 12 . b. man's 
choice, place to dwell in Dt 23 7 ; gardens Is i 29 ; 
king 1 S 12 13 ; wives Gn 6 2 (J); what to do 
2 S 1 5 1S . 3. with ace. & ?, choose some one or 
something for : a. divine choice, of Levi 1 S 2 M ; 
Jacob 1^ i35 4S ; inheritance ^ 47 s . b. human 
choice, persons Ex 17 s Jos 24 1522 (E) 1 S 8 18 13 12 
2S24 12 (=iCh2i 20 ); thingsGni3 11 (J)iSi7 40 
1 K 18 2325 Jb 34 4 . 4. with ace. and JO, choose, 
select from 2 S io 9 (=i Ch 19 10 ). 5. ace. a. 
divine choice, temple 2 Ch 7 16 ; Judah ^ 'jS 68 ; 
servant Is 41 9 49 7 . b. man's choice, persons 
Ex ^^(E) Ju 5 8 Jos8 3 (J) 2 S-I7 1 ; things Jb 
7" 9 14 15 8 2 9 26 34 s3 1 19 30173 Pr i 29 Is 4O s0 . 6. 

with by, »:jjd mra nt by *a /or <A« </iow Aa»< 

chosen rather than affliction Jb 36 21 ; with ace. 
and by pregn. ^y ">rnn IK'S !>3 aW that thou 
cltoosest (to lay) upon me 2 S 19 39 . 7. with 
i> of ace. 1 S 20 30 (many MSS. have 3; but 
© We Dr read I3n companion). The ptcp. 
"WI3 chosen, of a ruler ^ 89 20 , warrior Je 49'° 
( = 5o 44 ); as cedars Ct5 15 ; coll. "lira 331 chosen 
chariots Ex 14 7 (E); "lira B^N chosen men, 
warriors Ju 20 151634 1 S 24 s 2 Ch 13 317 , for wh. 
lira alone 1 K 12 2 ' = 2 Ch II 1 , 2 Ch 25 s ; 

btriw mn3 1 S 2 6 2 ^ 7 8 31 ; 2 S 1 o 9 btcfcv nira 

(|j 1 Ch 19 10 iwi'tra lira, doubtless the true 
reading, as 2S6 1 ). 8. test, try (Aram. = fn3) 
»3V "i«31^-in3Is 4 8 10 /AaDe<«*<erf thee in the fur- 
nace of affliction <S X Ges Hi E w De Che Dr, but 
chosen 93 Rab Calv AV. Niph. "inai J e 8 3 ; 
ft. Ira? p r 8'»4.5 t.;— to 6e chosen. ' a. abs. 
chosen, choice Pr 8 1019 io 20 . b. cstr. JO, 1D3J1 
D"nD mo (iea</t wt'rt 6e chosen rather than life 
Je8 3 ; choicer than Pn6 16 22'; mtO HW£ in30 
clwicer (more acceptable) tfo Yahweh than peace- 
offering Pr2i 3 . Pu. "tro? chosen, selected Ec 
9T 3 ^Qr). 



TIITO n.m. young man Is 62"+ 7 t.; pi. 
D^Via (intensive with dag. f. implic.) Pr2o 29 
+ i3t.; cstr. , lin3Ez23 6 + 4t.; sf. ^in? etc. La 
1 18 + 1 6 1.; — young man (choice, in the prime of 
manhood* 1 S 9 2 Ec 1 1 9 Is 62 s ; coll. young men 
Je 15 8 ; rpinai "Ana young men and virgins Dt 
32 s6 2 Ch 36 17 Je 51 22 Ez 9 6 ; usually pi. Ju 14 10 
liu 3 10 1 S 8 16 2 K 8 12 2 Ch 36 17 Pr 20 29 Is 9 17 31 8 
40 30 Je 6" 9 20 11 22 18 21 48 15 4 9 26 50 3 51 3 La i 15 

5 ' 8 ' 4 Ez 3 3 612 - 23 3 o 17 J03 1 Am2 11 4 10 ; || minru 

V' 78 s3 148 12 Is 23 4 Je 3 1 13 La i 18 2 21 Am 8 13 
Zc 9 17 . 

+ [D"n/)!"0] n.f.abstr.pl. youth, pi. sf. 
lnna n u j ^ (j ; Onk @ Ges De Di ; V-v-m © 
Sam *B Lu Ke) ; T9*" w ? Ec 1 1 9 , TO™ 3 Ec 1 2 1 . 

tflYTIl] n.m. chosen, cstr. "Vna 2 S 2i 6 
(but We Dr '' TO); sf. l*Vro 1 Ch 16 13 f 8 9 4 



105 643 ic.6 5 - 23 Is 3 4 2' 43 20 45 4 65* 



always 



the chosen or efectf of Yahweh. 

1 □'HIIS n.pr.loc. (young men's village) of 

a small town of Benjamin beyond the Mt. of 
Olives on the way to Jericho (cf. Rob BBi ' 433 ; 
Kasteren ZPV im - ,00 ' ff ) 2 S 3 16 16 5 17 18 19 17 1 K 2 8 
(=ftej>J ace. to % } °" Schwarz Marti-Schick 

ZPV III. 8 1\ 

TirQ'] n.pr.m. (He (El or ' , ) chooses) son 
of David 2S5 16 iCh 3 6 14 5 . 

t["\nnQ] n.[m.](f. Ez 24 s ) choicest, best, 
cstr. in}!? Dti2 n + iot.; sf.VjnaDDn 11 16 ; vows 
Dt 1 2"; valleys Is22 7 ; fir trees Is 37 24 ; cedars 
Je2 2 7 ; bones Ez 24 4 ; sepulchres Gn2 3 6 (P); 
of the flock Ez 24 s ; of the Assyrians Ez 23 7 ; 
captains Ex 15 4 (E poet.); young men Je 48 15 ; 
P33^ 31131 "iri3D Ez 3 1 16 (del. 31131 ® Co); D? 
^"JC 131 ? Dn ii i5 =his choice troops. 

Tl'irOE) ^-[m.] choice, in the phrases "1'V 
linnip choice city 2K3"; VBna nin3D choice 
fir trees 2 K 19 23 = VBTia nnap I 8 37 s4 (prob. 
scribal error in both cases for ID??). 

TirQQ n.pr.m. (choice) one of David's 
warriors 1 Ch 1 1 38 . 

"Pjp^nrQ adj. gent. Baharumite 1 Ch 
1 i M =<prna 2 S 23 31 . Prob. ^ira Dr. 

I [riZDS., WI33] vb. speak rashly, thought- 
lessly (NH idV"D3)— Qal Pt. ncta Pri2 18 
one that babbleth (oipTp. D'^q fiB*?). Pi. Impf 
ny^3B'3 Kt33^ Lv 5 4 speak rashly, unadvisedly; 
so' WS'Ba Kt33)l (of Moses) + I06 33 ; Inf. 
D^ns^3 NB3^> Lv 5 4 (P). 



MSOO 105 

TNt22p a.[m.] rash utterance, NB3D 

irnab> Nu 30 7 ' 9 . 



]M 



f I. npS vb. trust (cf. Ar. 'kwo throw one 

down upon his face Thes, lilft lie extended 
on the ground, ' se reposer sur quelqu'un' Fl 
MV)— Qal Pf. ne>3 + 2 8 7 + 35 1.; Impf. nti2) 
Jb 40 23 + 27 t.; Imv. HB3 + 3 f + 8 t.; Inf. 
abs. nlD3 Is 5 9 4 , cs^r. Hb3 f n8 8 +2t.; i><. 
nca f 2i 8 + 3 5t.; pass. TODS V,ii2 7 Is 2 6 3 . 
I. trust. 1. abs. Isi2 2 . 2. with cogn. ace. 

nnca ib-k nrn pnuan no wto «'« this trust 

that thou dost trust? 2K i8 19 =Is36 4 . 3. 
with 3 trust in— a.. God 2 K 18 5 19 10 1 CI15 20 
^ 9" 21 8 22 5 - 6 25 2 26 1 2 8 7 32 10 37 3 40 4 55" 56 512 
62 9 84 13 9i 2 ii2 7 I i5 9 '» 11 i25 1 i43 8 Pri6 20 2 9 25 
Is 26 s - 4 37 10 Jei7 7 39 18 Zp 3 2 . b. persons Ju 9 26 
it 41 10 118 89 146 3 Pr 3 i" Jei7 5 4 6* Mi 7 s . 
c. </a'«^« Dt28 32 Jb39 u ^2 7 3 44 7 52 9 62"ii5 8 



i35 ,8 Pni 28 28 26 Is 3 o l: 



42" 47' 



Je5 17 7' 



13 25 4 8 7 49 4 Ez 16 15 Ho 10 13 Am 6 1 . d. in the 
name of God ^ 33 21 Is 5 10 ; mercy of God ^ 1 3° 
52'°; word of God 4t 119 42 ; salvation of God 
it 78 211 . 4. with by, trust or rely upon — a. 
God it 31 15 37 5 Pr 2 8 25 Je 49". b. persons 2 K 
I8 2021 - 24 = Is 3 6 5 - 6 - 9 , Je 9 3 . c. things 2 K 18 21 
= Is36" 2 Ch 32 10 , it 49 7 Is 31 1 5 9 4 Ez 33 13 Hb 
2 18 . 5. with bx <ms< <o— a. ffoc? 2 K 18 22 
( = Is 3 6 7 ) V 4 6 3 1 7 5° 4 86 2 Pr 3 5 . b. persons 
JU20 36 . c. things Je 7 4 (=nm by 7 8 ). II. 
Se confident Jb 6 20 40 23 Pr 14 16 ; TM3 fi^TO 
n 93? </ig righteous are bold as a lion Pr28'; 
secure Jb 1 1 18 Pr 1 1 16 ; nt33 Dy a people secure Ju 
1 8' 10 - 27 ; nintpa J11J3 careless daughters, (women) 

Is 3 2 9 cf. v 1 ' 011 . Hiph. Pf. nnenn j e 28 16 ; 

/to;;/ nC3: Is 36 15 + 2t.; P«. TOpS? ^ 2 2 10 ; 
cause to trust, make secure, abs. ^22'°; with 
by Je 28 15 29 31 ; with b« 2 K i8 30 = Is 3 6 15 . 

< 

ti. nC2 n.[m.] security — Gn 34 2S + 41 t.; 
n 95J EpK'n Is 32 17 quietness and security = 
"C^ai Bgjp'P? Is 30' 5 (but prob. both infs.) 
elsewhere always adverb ; — securely, riD3b 3E" 
Lv 25 1819 2 6 5 Ju 18 7 1 K 5 5 i, 4 9 Pr s 29 Is 47 s 
Je 3 2 37 49 31 Ez 28 26 34 2528 38 81114 39 6 - 26 Zp 2 15 Zc 

14"; nD3 3K« Dti2 10 1S12"; nuab pe> Dt 

33 12 f 16 9 Je 23 s 33 16 ; PIB3 ptf Dt 33 s8 Pr 
i"; nonb (rm) Jb 24 s3 Ez 34"; nt33 IW1 Ju 8"; 
nu3b ibn Pi-3 23 ; na3 ibn Pno 9 ; nD3b aw> 
Jb ii 18 Ho 2 20 ; nt33b pi Is 14 30 ; nsD3b nra 

f 7S 53 ; nD3 I3y Mi 2 8 ; nC3 Bh3 Ctt#A (dwell- 
ing) securely Ez 30 9 (pregnant construction, 
del. nti3 Co); HB3 Tyn by Wfaj and <% came 
upon the city (dwelling) securely Gn 34 s (J). 



tnTlSSa n.f. trusting Is 30" (prob. inf. 

/. = nB3Is 32 ir). 

t]inJ2S n.m. trust 2 K i8'» = Is 3 6 4 ; 
hope Ec 9 4 . 

tnin^2 n.f.pl. security, safety Jb 12". 

•TI^JQ n.[m.] confidence Ez 29 111 — cstr. 
HB3D Pr i 4 »+ 2 t.; sf. <nt>3» Jb 31* + 6 t. 
(dag. implicit); DHC30 Je48 13 ; rtPlBao Pr2i a - 
pi. D<nt?3» Is 3 2 18 ;' ^0030 J e 2 : ' 7 ';-l. th* act 
of confiding Pr 2 1 22 22 19 25 19 . 2. the object of 
confidence Jb8 14 18" 3 1 24 ^40 5 65 6 7i' Je 2 s7 
i7 7 48 13 Ez29 16 . 3. the state of confidence, 

security Pr 14 26 Is 32 18 . 

< 

tn. HB|l n.pr.loc. city of Hadadezer king 
of Zobah 2 S 8 8 (but read rather Tirao so 1 Ch 

l8 8 ; © Sm Maa/3a<c, @L Ma«3<« ; © Ch Mfra- 
PlX"'> ©L raftaad ; cf. also We Dr). 

II- ntO^ (-/assumed for following). 

t D^ntplN n.[m.]pl. water-melons (Mish. 
tVOaUt, Sam.^/rr^S; cf. Low 1 ' - 2 * 7 ; Ar, '%, 
etc.; perh. loan-word in Heb. cf. Sta' 258 ; mod. 
Egypt, battich, biftich cf. reff. in Di Nu ii 6 ; 
on formation cf. Lag 8 " 10 , who comp. Eth. 
aqtala)— Egyptian fruit, 'Kn Nu 1 1 5 ( || D'KB'iSPI , 
TJfnn Q^SSn, D^tp^n); © roi,, nhtovas. 

tp92] vb. cease (NH bos, Ar. jii, 
Eth. 0mA: both be futile, vain, but As. bafdlu, 
cease Lotz TP98 , so Aram. b'BS.^a^Qal Pf 
vD31 consec. Ec 1 2 3 and the grinders cease. 

I. 7J0^ (meaning dub.; -\/of following). 

f 1. {B3 n.f. Nu51!5 beUy, body, womb (Ar. 
^)— '3 abs. Ju i 3 7 + ; (C3 v 6 +; cstr. it?3 
it i39 ,3 +; sf- '?»? Jb 3 10 + ; 1?B3 Dt 7"+; 
"HP? GH25 23 ; '003 Jbi5 2 -r,etc.;— 1. a. belly, 
abdomen, of man Ju 3 21 ' 22 ; of woman Nus 2122,27 ; 
as beaiitiful in form Ct 7'; as seat of hunger 
Pr 13 25 ; as eating Ez 3' (|| D'yp); c f. Pr 18 20 
(fig.); as seat of passion, avarice, etc. Jb 20 2023 ; 
in fig. of God's casting riches out of extortion- 
er's belly Jb 20 15 (|| WKp;i), cf. also * 17"; fig. 
of innermost part of a man = inmost soul Pr 1 8 s 
= 26 22 , 20 27 - 3 °(all '3 Tin); as seat of intell. 
faculties ( = Eng. breast or bosom) 2 2 18 (cf. O y yo 
it 40 9 ) Jb i 5 2SS 3 2' 8 , '303 nn T »; as trembling 
at theophany Hb 3 16 . b. belly of hippopotamus 
Jb 40 16 . c. bSttp fB3 Jon 2 3 (Jonah's prayer : 
|| D>e: 33^)3 nbl«p).' 2. body, opp. soul * 3i'° 



pa 



106 



(opp. B>??.), also 44 M (opp. id.; — on this of. 
Zin^ 71 ). 3. womb Gn 25*** 3 8 27 (all J) Ho 
12 4 Jb 10" (|| Dm v 18 ) Ec ii 6 Jb 3 i 15 JC3? tfyf\ 
,n ^V ^^5? did not he that made me in the womb 
make him (|| ".m Drn.3 ttJ3Jl)j cf. >//• 139" *ffiBfl 
fC33,& J e i 5 ; esp/3 nB i ^offspring Gn 30 s (E) 
^ 1 2 7 3 Is 1 3 18 ; Pr 3 1 2 ' »}B? 13 = OTy w ,i ( || *"!») 
cf. BJO|PT| Is 49 16 ; of birth JB3D «£ Jb i 21 3 11 
Ec 5 14 ; ;ea &hne=birth Ho 9" (|| ITJ?, jinn), c f. 
fig. RJgl «£ 'D |B3D Jb 3 8 M (w< 0/ whose womb 
came tlie ice ? cf. *$3} V^l ~CO t6 Jb 3 10 i.e. 0/ 
my (mother's) womb; JCSDniia take, draw out of 
the womb, subj. /, (i.e. cause to be born)\|>-2 2 10 ; ,- )B 
fB3 used also of father Mi 6 7 , cf. i/<- 132 11 (David 
as ancestor of Messian. king); Jb 19 17 'JO? 'J? 
8<ras of my body, of doubtful interpr., perh.= 
son* of my (motlier's) womb, cf. 3 10 (Ges De), i. e. 
my brothers or men of my clan RS K33t , others 
my sons (E\v), my grandsons (Di); also in ad- 
dressing Isr. as a whole (masc.sf.) Dtf 13 2 8 41U8,53 
30 9 , cf. D3tp3 ^pnp Ho 9 16 beloved ones of their 
womb; J03n~|1? (JB3D) =from birth Ju 13" 
^ 58 4 71 6 ,' cf. also Is 44 2 - 24 46' (|| Drn) 4 8 8 49 15 ; 

«$K joao «/. j u 16 17 Jb 3 1 18 ^aV 1 (|| on-i). 

4. architectural word of some rounded projec- 
tion connected with the two pillars Jachin & 
Boaz 1 K 7 20 (Klo rds. rvan). 

< 

fii. |t03 n.pr.loc. city in Asher Jos 19 25 

\=depression, basin, valley 1 cf. Ar. .^Jjj, 
Lane 22000 '- 3 ) = Barra., called B<80ctcv cf. Lag 

Onom. 236. 2nd ,*.*!,. @ BmdoK> © L Bf „ X 

II. |t2H (assumed as V of following ; mng. 
unknown). 

TD^JpSl 11. m. ipl. pistachio, an oval nut 
(cf. As. butnu C0T Gl0 "&Schr 1,BAkl881 • 4,9 , Aram. 
X3CH3, Jfcoc^a, Ar. Ikj; on Punic Povtvov/i 
Bla\i ZMaimsn )=pistacia terebinthus Rob 8 "'- 208 ' 

"' 222 Post PEFOctl888 ' 21s ' >io - 21 * f;Tr - vlc, - In,t "" 271etc ^ji'«/ 

vera Low NoM ); Gn 43 11 one of the articles car- 
ried from Canaan to Egypt by sons of Jacob 
as present to Joseph ; still a delicacy in Egypt 
and Syria, cf.Wetzst in Low"- 420 . 

tD'jtea n.pr.loc. city of Gad, E. of Jordan 
Jos 13", mod. Batne, "W. of Es-Salf (v.d. 
Velde "" no,r 298 ) = BoT«'a cf. Lag Ono,n - m - 2 " d "'■ M7 . 

_3, 3] vb. entreat (Ar. "J come as 
suppliant, entreat, still current in the Hauran: 
v. Wetzet in De" 34 - 36 ), of which (prob.) '3K 
Jb 34" is 1 s. impf. (used dialectically) : 'ax 
a* 1 ' 8 * ID 3 ? would that (lit. I entreat that) Job 
were tried ! 



T ''a part, of entreaty, craving permission 
to address a superior, always foil, by tflNt (or 
''j'" 1 ^), and always (exc. Jos 7 8 ) at the beginning 
of a speech, I pray, excuse me — (not improb. 
from -/"a; so that *t% 'a will be literally 
a supplication of (i.e. to) my lord ! cf. Wetzst 
1. c, who compares the Ar. tj±ll J-£^ lit- a 
prayer to my lord ! a standing formula = Pray, 
excuse me, used exactly as '} q| '3. Ace. to 
others contr. from 'JO, from nya to ask, and so 
lit. a jietitionl cf. Aram, tyaa, ^4,-. ( e .g. Gn 
1 9 18 S, Nu 1 2 13 <S); but y is not often elided in 
Heb.)— Gn44 19 *»-i3T <J'lK *? I pray, my lord, 
let thy servant speak, etc.; so Nu 12" Ju 6 13 

1 S i 26 1 K 3 1 " 6 , and foil, by a pi. subj. Gn 
43 20 U T? 1^; '« '? Oh, my lord, we came down, 
etc.; »jjSi< "3 (to God) Ex 4 1013 Jos f Ju6 15 13 8 
(® in Pent, and Jos. iivfttu, Saififda : in other 
books absurdly iv f/iot). 

tp2l vb. discern (Nb ZMO,883H2r -; Ar. 'J6_ 
become separated, be distinct, IV. speak perspicu- 
ously ; Eth. Q?ii 1. 2 consider, perceive, Aram, 
ws make to understand, cf. Sab. pa (the) wise, 
as epith. , Mordt ZMG "^ " )— Qal P/ pa Dnio 1 ; 
nnaa ^ i 39 2 ; "rfra Dn 9 2 ; Impf pp, V' i9 13 + 
25't.; R]Je 9 u +2t.; f?n 1 S 3 8 +2 T t.; W3K 
^ 73 17 +4t.; «♦?; Pr 28 s + 12 t.; /bw. p3 Dn 
p 23 ; W3 + 5 2 ; ira Dt 3 2 7 + 2 t.; Inf. abs. P? 
Pr2 3 '; Pt. D^a Je 49 7 ; — l.^erc«i'w(with the 
senses): — a. eyes, ace. Pr 7', with ? Jb 9 11 14 21 

2 3 9 Pri4 15 . b. ears, ace. Pr29 19 , with p Jbi3'. 
c. touch, ace. V' 58 10 . d. taste, ace. Jb 6 30 . 2. 
understand, know (with mind) : — a. abs. Jb 1 8 2 
38 20 42 3 ^49 21 82 s Pr 24 12 Is 6 910 44 18 Dn 12 10 
H04" 14 10 ; p3S* vb) ViyDVl heard but I could 
not understand Dn 1 2 8 . b. ace. Jb 15 9 23 s 36 29 
Pr 2 6 - 9 20 24 28 s f 19 13 92 7 Je 9"; BBBte flX* Jb 
3 2 9 Pr 28 s ; njn pa* Pr 29 7 . c. with '? 1 S 3" 
2 S 1 2 19 Is43'°. *• with inf. & ?, njjjl fSfi Is 3 2 4 . 
3. observe, mark, give heed to, distinguish, con- 
sider (with attention): — a.acc.Dt 3 2 7 >// 5 2 50 22 
94 7 - 8 Pr 2 3 ' 2 1 29 (Qr) Dn 9 2 10 1 . b. with ?, 
f 73 17 r 39 2 Dtsz 119 . c. with 3, Ezr8 15 Ne 13 7 
Dn 9 s3 . d. with i>N, ^ 28 s . e. with bf, Dn 
1 1 30 - 3 '. 4. Aa^e discernment, insight, under- 
standing Je 49". Niph. '01333 Is 10 13 ; f<. p33 
Gn4i 33 + 15 t.; pi. D'Jia? Je 4 22 , elsewhere D'?a3 
Dti 13 Is5 22 (Baer)Ec9 1 ' 1 ; V333I S 2 9 14 ; be intel- 
ligent, discreet, discerning, hare understanding 
1 S 16 18 Pr i 5 io 13 14 6 16 21 17 28 19 25 Ec 9 11 Is 3 3 
5 21 io 13 29" Je^ H014 10 ; |t»} 3. ? intelligent 
mind Pr 14 33 15 14 I8 15 ; Dam |i33 Gn 4! 33 - 311 ; 



rem 



107 



fOO\ D3H Dt 4 6 i K 3 > 2 ; ^3331 D'oan Dt I 13 . 
Po. WJjtoj / ie attentively considered him Dt 
32 10 . Hiph. Pf pan J b 2 8« + 5 t.; Impf 
T?: Is 28 s + 4 t. ; I9J! 2 Ch 1 i 23 Dn 9 s2 ; Inf. pan 
^ 32 9 _+ 9 t,; Imv. f?n Dn 8 I6 + 12 t.; Pt. P3C 
Pr28 7 + 26t.; — 1. understand: — a. ubg. Is 29 16 
40 21 56" 1 K 3 » V 32' Dn 8 17 10 12 . b. ace. 
1 Ch 28 9 Jb 28 a Pr i 2 - 6 8 5 14 8 Is 28" Dn V 3 
Mi4 12 ; P?D one with understanding Pr8 9 17 10 - 24 
28 w.h. j,to »y3Q Dn i 4 ; able to understand 
(i.e. old enough) Ne 8 3 io 29 , cf. 8 2 (sq. gfc*$). 
2. give heed to, attend to, observe, difcern, abs. 
Is 57' 2Chu 23 Dn8 5 ; c. 3 Ne 8 12 Dn 9 23 io'»; 
3 Pa» skilled in 2 Ch 26* 3 4 ' 2 ; c. ^ V33 16 ; 
y~0 3113 pa 1 K 3 9 . 3. give understanding, make 
understand, leach: — a. abs. Dn 8 27 9 22 . b. with 



r* 



ace. pers. ^119 



34.73.125.130.144.169 



Jb 32 s Ne 8 79 Is 



40 14 . c. with ? pers. 2 Ch 35' Dn 1 1 33 ; with *? 
pers. & ace. rei Jb 6" A Dn 8 16 . d. 3 rei Ne 8*, 
+ acc. pers. Dn 1 17 . e. double ace. Is 28 9 
V' 1 19 27 Dn io"; pan teacher 1 Ch 15 22 2 5 7 - 8 27 s2 
Ezr 8 16 . Hithp. Pf. fJiann i s ,t + 6 1 . ; i mp f 
fjianx Jb2 3 15 + 3 t.; /Jians jb 3 2 12 +5t, ; «3tot« 
* io7«+2 t.; utfarr I S ' I4 ^ 43 > 8 . 1. 'shew 
oneself attentive, consider diligently: — a. abs 
Jb ii» 23'° Is i 3 Je 2 10 9 16 . b. ace. Jb 37" 
V' 107 43 119 95 Is 4 3« 52 15 . c. with b* 1 K 3 21 

Is 1 4 16 . d. with !»y Jb 3 1 ' ^ 3 7 io . e . with ny 

Jb32 12 3 8' 8 . f.with3 Jb3O 20 Je23 20 ( = 3o 24 ). 
2. get understanding, understand Jb 26 14 
V' 1 19 1 4 . 3. shew oneself to have understand- 
ing ifr 119 100 . 

Tn^nH a.pr.m. (intelligence=Pa.lm. n.pr. 
N313 Vog No - 3 ) a man of Judah 1 Ch z 25 . 

L|15j subst. prop, interval, space between 
" I id.)— cstr. P3, once Is 44* (Baer) J3, W3, 
1?*, V9, 13'3 (V3<3 tJos 3 4 8 11 Qr); with pi. 
sf. in pi. form «*J*| (WJ5), etc.; also ni3'3 fEz 
1 o 2 - 2 - 6 - 6 - 7 - 7 ( + 1 13 © Hi E w etc. for TW]), B*fjb»8 
tGn 26 s8 Jos 2 2 s4 Ju n 10 , Dn^? tGn 42 s3 2 S 
2 1 7 Je25 16 ; dual 038 ( v . infr.);— 1. always 
(exc. dual) as prep, in the interval of, be- 
tween (so Aram. p3, & pi. 'jpa, Jua , % {-£ ; 

OOCPt:), as Gni 5 17 nnjan pa j^^ ^ 
pieces, Ex 13 9 al. T^ P? between thy eyes (v. 
PV), Is 22" al. between the two walls (v. HD'in), 
Jb 24 11 30' 40 30 part him between merchants ; 
rather more gen. among Ho 13 15 Ct 2 23 Ez 19 2 
31 3 Jb 34 37 ; less exactly within Pr 26 13 a lion 
is riiahnn pa within the broad places (cf. 23" 
^na) : once with a sing, (unusual) Dn 8 16 pa 
V*N between the Ulai, i.e. between its banks. 



When the space separating two distinct objecti 
is to be indicated, this is done a. most com- 
monly by repeating pa, as G1113 3 V| pa 
'gP r? 1 lit. in the interval of Bethel, and in t/ui 
interval of 'Ai, i.e. between Bethel and *Ai, 
16 14 i7 7 3 i 5 »» + ft. b. more rarely by . . .p? 
?, Gn l« dividing 0$ Dyp pa ]i t . f„ t i e 
interval of waters with reference to waters, i.e. I 
between the waters and the waters Lv 20" 27 s3 
Dt 17 888 2 S 19 36 1 K3 9 Ez 4 i> 8 42=0 44 s323 Jon 
4 n Mal 3 1818 2 Chi 4 '». c. by J*...?* tJo 
2> 7 . d.byp3p...pa +Is5oI> pa i8UEednot 
only of actual locality, but also with verbs of 
dividing (fig.) Gn i 14 Lv io 10 , and of judging, 
knowing, teaching, etc., if the idea of distin- 
guishing be involved, as Gn 1 6 s 2 S 1 9 s6 pa JTlNn 
inp 3113 can I discern between good and evil ? 
1K3 9 Jon 4"; Gn3i 49 (watch between), Jun 10 
(hear), Jos 2 2 27 (witness), Is 2 4 and he shall judge 
(arbitrate) between the nations, 5 3 ; L.V2 7 33 - Ez 
44 23 ; Mai 3 18 ; 2 Chi 4 10 (see IIV); and in other 
metaph. applications, as of a covenant or sign 
between two contracting parties, Gn 9 12 " Ex 
31"+ ; or an oath Gn 26 s8 2 S 21 7 ; enmity or 
strife G113 15 13 7 Dt25' Pr6 19 ; peace 1 K5 26 ; 
good- will Pr 14 9 .— It is used of time in the 
phrase of P D^anyn pa ( v . su b any), & N e 5 IS 
JNpJ r Q.?'J> PS during the interval of ten days, 
i.e. every ten days (unusual). 

With other prepositions: — a. tp3~^K, after 
a verb implying motion, in between, in among 
Ez 3 1 1914 . So ? niJ*3-i>N fib. io 2 . b. tf?a Is 
44" in the midst of, amongst (® Ew Di Che 
TSn D:» p33). c . tf^y nearly as P?"^ Ez 
19 11 . d. fV^from between: Gn 49'° nor the 
ruler's staff vbil pa» from between his feet 
(where, as the king sits in state, he holds it), 
Ex 25 s2 from between the cherubim (so Nu 7 s9 ), 
Ho 2 4 Zc 6' 9 7 ; Dt 28 s7 the after-birth pat? flSi>n 
•J Vf! that cometh forth from between her feet, 
i.e. from her womb (cf. II. 19. 10 «r«rcu> jkt& 
■noaaX yvvaiicos). Repeated 2 K 16 14 to specify 
the two objects from between which a thing is 
moved. Ez 47"* is difficult and uncertain: v. 
Comm. Less precisely from the midst of: Nu 
1 7 2 nslf'L' p3» out of the midst of the burning, 
yf, 104 12 D'NBg p3D/rom amongst the branches 
they utter their song, Je 48* and a flame 
I' n, P P89 from the midst of Sihon (Sihon 
representing his people: but expression is 
singular; rd. perh.'D rV3C, cf.Nu2i 28 'D JVnjTO: 
|| in both passages paf'no), EZ37 21 . e. tniJ'lP 
? from between Ez io 2 - 66 - 7 . 



rrn 



108 



JT2 



2. I Dual D?33 space between two armies 
( = Gk. l urai X fuoi'), i S 17 423 VSR &K man of 
the peraixium, i.e. champion (of Goliath). 

tm fern, of RS, PS (No"' 94 ':; Syr. V~i 
oft, PS 47 °) prep, between Ez 4i 9b (to be 
joined with v 10 ; see RVm), unless indeed a 
mere error for P? (which Ez oft. uses); also Pr 8 2 
ace. to © (mA ixtaov) X 33 Hi Ew * a7 «; and Jb 
8 17 ace. to © Ew Di l (Di 2 undecided). 

t nyS n.f. understanding i Ch 1 2 32 + 2 8 1. ; 
cstr. nV? Pr 30 2 Is 29"; sf. W? Jb 20 3 + 4 1; 
pi. n^a Is 27";— 1. the act Is 33 19 Je 23 20 
Dn i 20 8' 6 p 22 io 1 . 2. the faculty Jb 20 3 39 26 
Pr 3' 2 3 4 30 2 Is 2 7 " ; rWS TOP get understanding 
Pr 4 s7 16 16 . 3. the object of knowledge Dt4 6 
1 Ch 22 12 Jb 28 12201 " 8 34 16 3s 36 39 17 Pr 9 610 23 s3 
Is 1 I s 29" ; n$»? VT 1 Ch 1 2 32 2 Ch 2 1112 Jb 3 8 4 
Pr i 2 4 1 Is 29". 4. personified Pr 2 8 "j* 8 14 . 

Tpy n.pr.m. lone wlw is intelligent, dis- 
cerning) two Canaanite kings of Hazor; — 1. 
Jos 11 1 . 2. Ju 4 W-»»»* yfr 83 10 . (But cf. Be 
Ju4 2 Bu M66ff ) 

D^laO 2 Ch 35 s Kt; rd. D*3»3B (Qr) & v. 
sub pa Hiph. 

tn^nil n.f. understanding Dt 32 s8 + 
27 1. ; k won Pr 5 1 + 7 t; vmin Jb 26 12 Kt 
(Qr taj*3«); t»«ri Ho 13 2 for Dn;i3n v . D e 
,j, 2 7 6 ; ntop ^ 49«+ 4 1.; Davfton Jb'32 11 ;— 
1. <Ae act Jb 26 12 f 78" 136' Pr 3" 2 1 30 2 4 3 Je 
1 o 12 ( = 5 1 16 ) Ez 2 8 4 Ho 1 3 2 Ob 7 . 2. the faculty 
Ex 3 1 3 35 31 36 1 (P) Dt 32 s8 (poet.) Jb 12 1213 Pr 
2 611 28 16 Is 44 19 ; njran B*Kp r io B i5 sl 17*20'; 

niJiari B*K Pr ii 12 ( = Ob 9 where E*K omitted 
by scribal error) ; nM3TI TfYJ Is 40". 3. <ta o6^ec< 
of knowledge Pr 2 3 3* 5" 14 29 18 2 19 8 ^ 49' 147 5 

is 40 28 1 K 5 9 7 14 ; raorb -ph nan nmIhm thy 

mind to understanding Pr 2 2 ; reasons Jb3» . 
4. personified Pr 8 1 as teacher. 

D3taf». inHin v. sub WML 

t : ' T 

n^a. v. sub pa. 

"V3 v. sub 1N3. 

trTV3. n.f. castle, palace (late & prob. 
loan-word; cf. As. birtu, fortress D1 IIA22 ; Pers. 
bdru = Skr. bura, bari, v. Ry Ne 2 8 ) — 1. of 
temple at Jerusalem 1 CI129 119 HTari; of for- 
tress near temple Ne 2 8 7 2 (cf.ftapit ©L Ne I 1 
2 8 7 2 — B ifiipd, fiitpd — and later fiapis Jos 

Aat.«r.ii,^ 2. rrvyn jcWa Nei 1 Est i" 2 3 '- 8 

3" 8 14 9 6 " 12 Dn 8 2 ; in these passages it appar. 
means a fortress in the city bearing the same 



name (cf. esp. Est 3 15 8' 415 9 6 



')• 



t[n , 3"Y , 2l] n.f. fortress, fortified place 
(late); only pi. abs. ni33D» Hfl rf'jva 2 Ch 17 12 
built by Jehoshaphat; Bffrjjp '3 2 7 4 built by 
Jotham. 

JT3 n.m. Dt8 '' 2 house (Ph. na, Ml. na, 

• - 2034 o , \ 

sf. nm, Ar. vjLo, Aram. KTr3, Jfc-Ji, As. bllu, 
COT oio» Sab n ; 3;n3j fortress DHM 2 * 01883 - 837 ; 
temple Hal 257 DHM ™o™«-™, Eth. ftt: Palm, 
in NE&y na, NmapD na sepulchre Vog 32,64 * 1 -; 
etym. dub. ; Thes -/nia, Aram, na, fcj> s^gnd «/«! 
jn'jrfa, Ar.uiG, Eth.n.1": but this perh. denom., 
& rVQ fr. ■/'"!? c. n afform. cf. Sta' 187 ")— abs. n?3 
Ex ia"+J JV3 Gn 33 17 + ; "C 1 :? ( n - loc.) 
V. 68 7 + ; cstr. n^3 Gn 1 2 15 + ; sf. VI Gn 1 5 s + ; 
^TW? Gn 7 1 + , etc. ; nrran, HJT3 (jn)to the house, 
homeward, Gn 19 10 i//68 7 + ; also nJT3 (in)to 
the house of. . . ; pi. tNfl Ex I 2 ' + (i.e. bdtttm, 
v. No in Me Arel, - , - 45,t , cf.Ges* 96 ); cstr. "na Ex 
8 ,7 + ; sf. T? 3 Ex io 6 ; Vna 1 Ch 28"; WW} 
Exia'+j D3"n3 Gn 4 2 19 ;' nrpna Nui6 K +; 
(iD'na y\r 49 12 ), etc.; — 1. house, a. as dwelling, 
habitation Gn l 9 2 - 3 - 411 27 15 33" (obj. of H33) 
Exi2 7 + oft; aeto '3 Lv25 29 (cf. *l3B>j> n?3 
2 S 7 5 ); n*3=m the house of, when modifying 
word follows, cf. Dr Sm29 ' n - 2 (after st. cstr. rtfcv 

pin nnbio i«n?3 Lv 19 9 ); e.g. T 3 ? ' 3 Gn 24 23 ; 

PlB^N '3 Nu 30 11 ; nin 11 '3 2 K 23 s4 ; so in n.pr. 
btW2 Am 7 13 ; nn^3(n) into the house, home Ex 
9 19 (of man & beast) cf. Ju 19 18 1 S 6 7 (cf. v 10 ) 
1 K 1 3 715 i^68 7 Is 14 17 etc.; cf. sub 7 infr.; partic. 
(a) in J occasionally of tent Gn27 15 cf. 33 17 
(c. n}3; hereof nomad's hut); usually (0) house 
of solid materials, with doorposts, etc. Ex 1 2" 
Dt 6 9 ii 20 , walls Lv 14 s7 - 39 , of stones, timber & 
mortar v 45 (cf. v 40 ' 42 - 43 ) ; so also Jos 2 1S ; supported 
by pillars Ju 1 6 26 '-; with roof on which one could 
walk 2 S 1 i 12 etc.; v. esp. temple and king's house 
in Jerusalem 1K5-7 etc.; cf. Cti 17 Je2 2 14 ; of 
Ezekiel's temple Ez 40 f.; D*^M0 D3n3 of luxuri- 
ous houses Hg i 4 ; D'3b D<ro'n33 Dt 8 12 ; nJ3 
BhPrn^3Dt20 6 cf. 2 2 8 ; alsoc!n33Dt28 30 + oft.; 
(y) cstr. before word of material, D , l"!^ '3 2 S 
7 27 =i Ch 17' ('Kn '3) v 6 ; JE'n '3 1 K22 39 cf. 
Am3 14 ; n'W '3 Iwuse oflwwn stone Am 5"; cf. 
pJ3^>n ny: n-a i K 7 2 2 Ch 9 s0 , TH WJf Is 22 s ; 

(8) also before word of quality or characteristic, 

£>3K n»| Ec 7 2 II nriB>o '3; v 4 II nnrsfe' '3 ; nnp '3 
Jei6 5 ; nn^p '3 V Jei6 8 ; W!^5 ^ 3 Ez 26 12 ; 
n'335?n n'3 Mi 2 9 ; cf. ,- 10 '3 rebellious house sub 
5. d infr.; («) in combinations, of structures for 



rrn 109 

various purposes : — (i) 'H??? n, ?= palace i K 
9 110 io I2 +, etc.; fU^DD ma Am?' 1 cf. sub 2 
infr.; nttijBn '3 Est 5 1 cf. 2 16 ; in«!>p!j 'a 2 Ch 
i 18 ; (a)Tnfe!J TVZ=the prison Gn 2g*> s o"- l - 21 * ! *> 
40 3 - 5 ; cf. 0310^0 '3 Gn 4 2 19 ; n-ip^D '3 2 S 2 o 3 ; '3 
"HDKPI Je37 15 ; Dn»DKn '3 J u i6 2L26 ; Dn»n '3 
Ec 4"; N^?? '3 1 K 22 s7 2 K 17 4 2 Ch 18 26 Je 
37 1518 cf.ls 4 2 7 ; t^a'a 2K25 27 ; nasnpn'a 2 Ch 

16 10 ; K»S>3PI '3 Je 3 7 4 52"; 0^3 WJ Is 42 s2 ; 

nian-ri'3 Je 37 16 ; nnpen '3 JV53"; (3) ma 

D'B'Sri A ow «(. of the women, harem Est j MUM4 j 
(4) EH nW?9 '3 Est 7 8 ; rjp '3 Ct 2 4 ; cf. Uj| 
trt'cp Is 32 ' 3 ; (5) f\-jhr\ ma" Am 3 15 Je 36 s2 ; '3 
r$ n Am 3 16 ; (6) nhb) ma & )$| ma 2 K 2o' 3 = 
I s 39 2 J (7)??'? r,, 3grar(Ze«.-A. (orn. pr.? cf.p. m) 
2K9"; (8) IprfV? binding-h. (or n.pr. ?) 2 K 

1 o 1214 ; (9) 0^35; ms h.of slaves (where slaves live), 
only fig. of Egypt Ex 13 314 20 2 Dt 5 s 6 12 7 8 8 14 
1 3 611 Jos 24 17 Ju 6 8 Mi 6 4 Je 34 13 ;— on mB>snn '3 

2 K 1 5 5 = 2 Ch 2 6 21 cf. n^Bn ; esp. ( 1 o) "• n»3 = 
temple 1 K 7 12 - 40 - 4 " 1 & very oft.; also (mostly late) 
D'nSNn ma iCh9 ,113 - 26 + oft.; but also of earlier 
tent of worship Ju 18 31 ; v. also bntcn '3 1 Ch 
9 s3 ; cf. mrpK '3 of local shrine 17'; & also in 
mouth of Jacob, as explanation of name of 
Bethel Gn 28 17 (cf. v 19 ), & as name of stone, or 
Macceba v 22 (all E); also 'i '3 of earlier tent of 
worship Ju 19 18 1 Si 724 2S 12 s0 (cf. further 

dy6k, mm); -ttrtxn '3 Mal3 10 ; cf. man !??<n 

1 K 6 3 , & '3 alone in same sense, esp. 1 K 6 cf. 

2 Ch i 18 2 311 + ; v. 1 Ch 28 2 ' ,_ rvi3 frig nnup '3 
<*tiH| £?3 B'li&l ; also BHpn ms 29 s ; enp' '3 
wphgi 2 ch 3 8 ' ; Wjuem uj^ 1 is 64 10 ; 
farm's 2 Ch6 2 ; not mj 2 Ch 7 12 ; Dc^ppms 

2CI136 17 ; H^BTI '3 Is 56"; "n-iKBPl '3 6o 7 ; also 
of heathen temples nns^ja'a J u 9 4 ; faT' 3 

i S5 5 ; ninri^y '3 1 S31 10 ; ?te") '3 2 Ks 181818 ; 
bysn '3 2 K io 21 - 2123 - 25 - 26 - 27 11 18 ; Dn^sg '3 1 s 

31' (but rd. rather DiT3Xjrr)N as in || 1 Ch io 9 
so © We Dr); ni»3 JT3 1 K 1 2 31 (cf. MI n»3 n3), 
v. also i 3 32 2Ki7 29 - 32 ; Vr6« nxta ma Dn i 2 , etc.; 
made of woven material 2 K 23 7 ; T\\iyt me'jn "iSTte 
■"H^? D'ro QB'perh. = fen<-«A>t'ne«buttxt.dub. 
© Xemfw (n«n3?); ©L <rroX«; cf. Ew Hlu - 718 
& Klo ; (C) of portion of larger building (late), 
so pi. vna 1 Ch 28" i.e. of the temple (IP'?]??, 
WCfcji ^IIH); cf. mjfcjn 's t -j. ; m!>?>apn 1 Ez 

46 24 . b. as shelter or abode of animals I S 6 710 
cf. Ex 9 19 ; &?$l JV3 Jb 8 14 spider's web (cf. '133 
W3 W3 27 18 );' of wild ass Jb39 6 n:ny WtX' 
Imj; ma r»rep lias ^84 4 (||!P); mtfTa'mrpn 



«W t io 4 17 (cf. || & Che); Pr 30 s * (of the PR? 
' conies '). c. fig. of human bodies "iprnria Jb 4" 
houses of clay, cf. in phr. man net* Eci2 J 
keepers of the house, i.e. the arms ; v. further 

^upmaf u 9 « a. ofSh"oi,"m3i'iN2'Jl)i7 ,s , 
cf. 'rrbz 1 ? nyin ma 3 o=> (||mp) ; tafcfo ma 

Ec 12 6 (perh. = tomb, v. De). e. of abode of 
light & darkness Jb 38 20 . f. of land of Ephraim 
as mm '3 Ho 8 1 9 15 (cf. '- |"W 9 3 )- 2- />&«*, of 
Jerusalem TiaK mhap. ma Ne 2 3 ( || Ty v'), cf. 
also n.pr. cpd. with ma, infr., & na!>pp ma Am 
7 13 (pred. of Bethel); HfcWIj m? Pr8 2 i.e. where 
paths meet RV; m33K '3 Jb 8 17 ; on both these 
v. ma sub [W P? p. '108. t 3. receptacle, 
mnKD JV33 n^J 1 K 18 32 a trench like a recep- 
tacle of two seahs; E>S3 <fia I 8 3 »> i. e . vials of 
perfume ; esp. D^ai) mn3 Ex 25 s7 Ao'd«r* /or 
the staves, i.e. rings, hjQp ib.; so 37 1427 38 s ; cf. 
DmT$ D'na 26 m 3 6 M /MrfArra for the bars (all P, 
& all expl. by T\))2a) ; Xty rf?~W2 Ez i 27 (si 
vera 1.) its [cstr. as ^ 58^] /iom*6 ( = enclosing 
cage)tt>as round a6ou((del. BHiCo). 4.of house 
as containing a family, hence in phr. of slaves 
belonging to household frV3 'TJP Gn 1 4" cf. 1 7 12 
(opp.'IDa-nipp) v 13 (all || id.); fig. of Israel Je 

2 14 (||-i3y); c f. wn? Gn is 5 ; ^ mn m3-'?3 

Ec 2 7 (as token of wealth & prosperity) ; also of 
one's sister m3 nn.^D Lv 1 8 19 (|| pn 'o cf. infr.); 
*V3 ^iK Gn 1 7 s7 ; '3 n'iB'ESJ Gn 36 s ; Btorb 
apJim^i) Gn 46 s7 . Hence 5. household, family 
(592 t.) a. ordinary sense, those belonging to 
the same household Gn 7 ' 1 2 ' 17 4- , Dt 6 s 1 1 6 + ; 
Hex mostly JD ; E Gn 35 s 42 s3 50 22 cf. Ex i 2 > 
infr.; P Gn 36" Exi 1 i2 4 Lvi6 81u7 Nui6 52 i8 31 
Jos 2 2 ,s ; even where expressly said to inhabit 
tents Nu 16 s2 Dt 11' Dn\WriKl DWia-nK; 
specif. '3"1P| Gn 24 s cf. 50 7 (of rank & dignity 
in household); of a family of handicraftsmen 

j>3n rn'3$rma rrinepp 1 ch 4 21 (v. pa); also, 

with fig. of house clearly in mind '3 fPpB'P 
2 K 2 1 13 ; '3 fWSP Is 22 K . h. family of descen- 
dants, descendants as organized body Gn 18 19 

(j || m») + , & so c. nja ( q . v .) vn* 'a n»> Dt 
25" cf. Eu 4 11 &, subj. \ b '3 roa 2 S 7"= 1 Ch 
17 10 ' 25 ; also 1 S 2 s6 I K ii 38 (both JON3 '3), so 
!» '3 nb>V 2 S 7 11 1 K 2 24 ; also pi. Wf$ Drib bj?2l 
Ex i 51 ; i> fp$ '3 n^V 1 S 25 s8 ; "cf. e'sp. c. 



n.pr., 



e.g. c. t^KB? mj 2 S 3 1 '««- 81 » 9 1 - 2 - 3 -< 



('tS* '3 nnBBtai), v 8 19' 8 (cf. 21 1 where rd. "iw 
D'DT nh'3, so © We Dr) 1 Ch 1 2 s9 ; -PH H'l 2 S 
3 ..6 t 7 m_ , Ch , 7 s4 ( cf context in both), 1 K 12" 



rru 



no 



Wra 



= 2 Ch io 19 , v 80 M 13 s 14 9 2 K i7 !1 la 7 s " 22 s5 
Je2i ,, Zci2 7 - 8 - 10 - ,2 ('VannQBi3) 2 Ch2i 7 ^i22 6 ; 
tDJfltV 'a 1 K 13 s4 j 4 io.io.i3.» I5 » 16 3 21 s5 2K9 9 
1 3 6 ;'+2Snt(i 'a 2 K 8 I8 - 2727S7 (of Ahaziah 'K '3 Rjn), 

9 7^.. Io .0:il 2I J3 Mi6 16 2 Ch 21 6.1S 22 3.4.7.8. ^ 

d. esp. of Hebrew people & subdivisions : (a) 
t prto) JV3 Am 7 16 ; (3) t ib^ '3 Ob *»j (7) t rV3 
afop Gn 46 s7 (P) Ex 19 3 (E) Am 3 13 9 8 Mi 2 r 3° 
Ob' 1 " 8 Is 8" io 20 14 1 2 9 22 4 6 3 48' 58 1 Je 2 4 5 20 
^ 1 14 1 ; also 3pV '3 JT2J Ez 20 5 (del. Co); most 
frequently (R) bt£}ty) n ,3 (Vrss & var. sometimes 
♦13 v. |S) +Hex Ex 1 6 3 ' 40 38 Lv ro 6 Nu 20 29 (all 
P) Lvi7 3 - 810 2 2 18 (H) Jos2i 43 (D)t; iS7 2 + 8t. 
SKjHoi^s'e 10 ^ 1 ; Am5 1 +7t.Am;tMii 5 
3 19 Is5 7 14 2 , also 46 s 63' Zc 8 13 t; but esp. Je 
2 4 - 26 +i7 t. Je; Ez 3 1A5 " 17 +75 t. Ez; also 
btpfr '3 JHJ J e 2 3 8 Ez 44 :2 (Co del. '3) ; +VI3 *# 
Sni*! Is 8 14 ; HTW1 i\X-}'f ? JVS Ez 9' + 25 s Co ; 

further 'IP IT'S rebellious house (of Isr.) Ez 2 5 - 6 
39.ai.3r I2 j. 3 - & rj^i / a Ez 2 s I2 j...» I7 is 24 > j- + 

44 6 Co] ; ( f ) rrm n-3 2 s 2 471011 1 K 1 2"= 2 Ch 

1 1 1 , 2 K ig^Is 37 31 , Is 22 21 Ho i 7 5 12 •" Zp 2 7 
Zc 8 ,3 - ,iU9 io 3 - 6 12 4 , & esp. Je 3 I8 +9 t. Je; Ez 
4 6 + 4 1. Ez+ 9 9 supr.; also t f?^?'' "W '3 1 K 

jz 23 ; frrm 1^9 's Je2i" 2 2 6 ; (Ot^ '3 

Gn 50 8 Jos 17 17 1 8 s (all JE) Ju I 22 - 23 - 35 2 S 19 21 

1 K 1 1 28 Am 5 6 Ob 18 Zc io 6 ; (1,) fD^BK '3 J u 
io 9 ; (6) IPI?3 '3 2 S 3" cf. 1 K 12 23 supr.; (•) 
fWB* '3 1 K 15 27 ; («) t*1$ '3 Ex 2 1 (E) Nu 

i7 a (P) Zc 12 13 ('b '2 rinseta), f 135 20 ; & (x) 

pm '3 ^ us 1012 118 3 135 19 . e. technically, 
yet with some looseness of usage, 3X JVZfalliers 
house, of family or clan, pi. J113X 1V3 father- 
houses, families (e.g. Nu I 2 ) (79 t.; only P 
& Chr) Ex 6 14 12 3 Nu i 2 - 418 +4i t. Nu; Jos 
22" 14 1 CI14 38 5 13 + 25 t. Ch ; Ezi-2 59 io 16 Ne7 6 ' 
io 35 ; = tribe Nu x yi717.1s.21. — ma i n division of 
tribe Nus^ + .cf. 34 1414 etc; further sub- 
division Ex 12 3 1 Ch7 2 ' + ; cf. esp. 1 CI123" 
Jeush and Beriah had not many sons, therefore 
they became nn« rnpsb 3N rV3j> (cf. nUN ^Ni, 
sub 3N). 6. house, including household affairs, 
persons, property, etc. in l, 3~;>5> "TUEfS Gn 39 4 
cf. Vl'33 v 5 ; Vn^a-^S TSfo Gn 44 14 ; hence ie>K 
TV3n by as title of governor of the palace 
(Ew H "'- a ») Is 22 15 3 6 3 cf. 1 K 4' 2 K 15 6 ; in 
Israel 1 K 16 9 18 3 2 K io 5 : further 2 S 17 23 

2 K 2o' = Is 38'; hence of personal property 
1 K 13 9 Ijya 'Sfn? ^"iFn-DI* ; family and 
property (everything on which one depends) 
Jb 8 16 . 7. nn}3, IW3, lit. homewards, 
hence metaph. invmrds, tEx 28 s6 = 39' 9 (sc. 
of the ephod), 1 K 7 25 = 2 Ch 4 4 (sc. of the circle 



of oxen supporting the molten sea); 2 S5' 
nJTni Ni?pn - |p from the llillo and inward, 
Ez 44 17 . 8. JV3» a. adv. on the inside (of 

a building, chest, etc.: opp. l*inp) +Gn 6 14 Ex 
25»= 3 7 2 Lv 14 41 1 K 6 15 - 16 7 9 2 K 6 30 (of a per- 
son's clothes), Ez 7 15 ; so with D loc. iirrap fi K 
6 15 . b. t b TV3D (cstr. Ges' 130 ' , ") prep, within 
(opp. b pnp), nais^) JV3D within the veil Ex 

2 6 33 Lv 16 212 Nu 18 7 rvapSi nstpn lyf^ 

fl? 1 *?? for everything of the altar, and for (that) 
within the veil ; I K 7 831 (rd. nbn|^ ; see VB 
& Sta 2 ** 1883 ' 165 ); b Wm-bx (after' a verb of 
motion) in within Lv 1 6 15 2 K 1 1 15 = 2 Ch 23 14 . 
Note. — rca perh. occurs abbrev. into 3 in 
n.pr. iTinBtys q. v . so Thes al. ; cf. also Aram. 
N3=JV3 in like usage Lag *•"•.«■*•*»■ *«.«! 

GGA 1884, 276 

tjvS c. art. n?3n Is I5 » ace. to Ew Brd Di 
al. n.pr .loc. but abbrev.; perh. for D?rv:n rP3 
Je 4s 22 (so Ew al.) or 11103 fP3 cf. MI 27 (cf. De 
Di); others (Ges De CheOr) take '3? here= 

the Iwuse, i.e. temple or shrine. 

t< 
'l^lN TV'S. n.pr. loc. (liouse of iniquity 

or idolatry ? hardly likely unless as alteration 
of orig. fix IV3, house of wealth or strength} 
eastward from Bethel Jos 7 2 18 12 1 S 14 23 ; 
1 S 13 6 'N-JV3 (on Ho 4 15 5 8 io 5 v. bySV* infr.); 
site unknown. 

7NJ"P21„ n.pr .loc. Bethel (so read, not 
PNTI'S as Jos 7 2 + ace. to v. d. H; cf. BaerGn 
12 8 ; house of God, or house of Et) — 1. ancient 
place and seat of worship in Ephraim on 
border of Benjamin, identif. with Ltiz (former 
name) Gn 28 19 35 s Jos 18 13 Ju i 23 ; appar. dis- 
tinguished from Luz Jos 16 2 (yet cf. Di); name 
connected with vision of Jacob when journeying 
to Paddan-Aram (JE) Gn 2 8 I9 35 7 (where b$ 
iwiVa, but ® @ S3 01 del. bit; Di maintains); 
cf. Ho 12 5 ; when journeying^/rom P.-A. 35 I5 (P); 
name appar. given first to a stone (Gn 28' 8 35 14 ) 
cf :We skta»ui.To. i)xn'3 nn 1 S 13 3 ; later im- 
portant place of worship I S io 3 vS npy 
biir\>2 DVp|(n; abode of prophet 1 K 13" 2 K 
2 3 ; Jeroboam set up one of the golden calves at 
Bethel 1 K I2 29 '- cf. also I3 1 * 2 K io 29 23" Je 
48 1S v. further zKif; 2 K 23 16 Th prop, on 
internal grounds, ?X rV3 Jwuse of nothingness, 
or HpX '3 house of execration; !"yX '3 also 
Benan'" 1 "'- 1 " 186 ; in proph. Am 3 14 4 4 5 6 - 66 7 1013 
Ho io ls ; note esp. Am 5 5 ])$> IW Wn, & 



^Nn rva m 

?J¥ n, ?(/'OMse of iniquity) as tubstit. for i:N}T3 

Ho 4 13 5 8 io B (p« rva nibaj;); — mo d. 2fo<m 

Rob BR '• m '■ Guirin Ju< " ! '> "'• "^ cf. Bd M a5 Survey 
"- 305 . 2. place in south country of Judah, not 
far from Beersheba & Ziklag i S 30" cf. We Dr; 
=MT b'02 Jos ig»(txt. err.; © BmfyA); also 
?tfl| Jos 19 4 , ?JPlha 1 Ch 4 30 . 

'" 1 ?^'7 ^tt adj.gent. c. art. the Beth- 
elite 1K16 34 . 

tVsNil J-P2, n.pr.loc. in Judah Mi 1"; 
dub., cf. sub PVX, p. 69. 

tTM5"jM JTO n.pr.loc. Ho I0 14 , perh. 

■dr&eZ near Pella (E. of Jordan) Jer Euseb. in 
Lag o™».«.itad«i.i 1Bia 4.!hdrt.as i cf Now ad /oc . 

but in Galilee Rob BB "- 399 , mod. Irbid, cf. 
Furrer zpvulsre ' B7t ; Bd p * 12n . 

tjiyp Vl'f JTl n.pr.loc. Jos i 3 47 , = ^a 
PVO Nu 32 s8 Ez 2 5 9 1 Ch 5 8 (MI JVC by2 & D3 
P» i>JQ) = |tyt? TV3 J e 48 s3 = f&S Nu 32 s (rd. 
prob. }j»; cf. Dr* ,,1,Bt ); city assigned to Beu- 
ben Jos 1 3 17 Nu 3 2 3 ■ ss 1 Ch 5"; possessed bv Moab 
Je ^ Ez 25 9 ;— mod. Ia» Tristr" M °* bS03f - 
Schick ZPV "• IS79 - 6 Survey EP '• 176 Bd ** 19> . 

"^"O rV3 n.pr.loc. v. niN3^ n'3 infr. 

trn3 1V3} n.pr.loc. in combin. '3 '3 ty 
\T?-T™\ Ju 7** (? =iTJ3Jj n^jfew of ford). 

T"rt3 iT2 n.pr.loc. in Judah (place of a 
waif) 1 Ch 2 51 (as n.pr.m.) © BadlyaiSav ©L 
Bi,fy88»p; = ti| Jos ra B ?, cf. nian x ch 

2 7 28 , etc. 

tVa^H n s 3 n.pr.loc. Ne 12 29 ; cf. baba. 

tWCa JTS n.pr.loc. in Moab Je 48 s3 
(place of recompense) — mod. Umm ej-Jemdl ? 
Bd p ' ,20s , 5 hours S. from Bosra. 

t]2n rV , !l n.pr.loc.] © Bai&w (Bmaryov), 
© L Bmdapav, 2 K <f s ; mod. Jeninl v. J2, sub (33, 
andD'Sipy; cf. Sta GMChlM2 . 

tCnbll ITS n.pr.loc. fa Moab Jetf 12 

* AT T : ■ 

=nov$:n jbby Nu 33 4 " 7 (Ml irtai re) v. "1. 

t^iayrva Jos i 5 41 , pi n^a 19 27 n.pr.ioc. 

1. in Judah (house, i.e. temple of Dagon; As. 
Bit-Daganna C0T ,M15 - 41 '* I > > - 281 ) Jos 15 41 (® 
BnyafiiijX, but ©L Br)08ayai>) — name appears in 
mod. Beit Dejdn, SE. of Jaffa, but loc. unsuit- 
able, cf. Rob 88 "- 232 . 2. in Asher Jos 19 27 (© 
Bm6(yiv(0, but ®L Brjddaywv) perh.= Beit Dejen, 
near Akko, cf. Di. 

tain jT3 n.pr.loc. in Gad Josi3 27 = 



urh n 



ra 

P t H n*l Nu 32", mod. 5«< Hiirr&n, 1 hour E. of 
Jordan, opp. Jericho, Tri8tr" 0-, * ,, ; name Teller- 
Iiam(eh) Merrill" 8 "*"- 1877 Schick 2 '* "*••»" ( c f. 
Lag ° Mm - los - 16 - 2 " d " <1 - 1S7 al ^ 

pn jva v. Din jvs. 

I TT ■• " 

*fnSn rra n.pr.loc. (j>Z«ce of partridge) 
in Benjamin, on border of Judah Jos 15"; 
TrrV3 !8 19 - 21 , mod. 'Ain llajla (or <?a«- IlajUi 
cf. Rob & Di Gn 50 11 ) Rob 81 "- 044 Bd p ' lm ." 

t fVin ITS n.pr.loc. Jos io 10 ", also plh '3, 
pn '3, & in Ch I^n '3, two cities in Ephraim, 
lower & upper B.H. (place of a ho'.e or hol- 
low^) "in, perh. fr. a wady betw. the two, or near 
by; cf. also n^J|0 Jos io 10 , Tito v » 1 Mace 3 itM ) 

i ch 7 24 f^yr-riM r*«?53 frf mnn$ i further, 
a. ftfy 'n '3 Jos 16 5 ; ji'bjm 'n 'a 2 ch 8 ! . b. i 

hour W. from a. finnn'n '3 Jos 16 3 18" iK 
9''; I*innnrt 'n '3 2 Ch8 5 ; also Jos io 10 " 18"; 
prob. also 2 1 22 iS 13 18 1 Ch 6 s3 2CI1 25 13 ;— mcd. 
Beit'tJr el-fbqa & e<-<aA«a Rob 8 *" 260 '- Bd 1 "* 121 
Survey 1 " 86 ;— cf .^ihn adj.gent. Ne 2 10 " i 3 a , 
only of Sanballat; also du. D'^H Jos io'°" © 
& 2Si 3 34 @WeDr. 

t|2n iT'S n.pr.loc. in Dan (Judah? Phi- 
listine territory) 1K4' (where rd. 'n '31 v. sub 
11. pi>N p. 19);— mod. Beit I/anun cf. Rob"""- 35 - 

tniQ , ©';rT J-Pa n.pr.loc. E. of Jordan 
(place of the desert, DB*) in Moab Ez 2 5 9 ; nbe^n '3 
Nu 33 49 Jos 1 2 3 ; given to Reuben niDB^ri '3 Jos 
13 20 ; — perh. mod. es-Suiveime, De Saulcy Vo, * r ' 
'• 316t , cf. Merrill" Soc " 1S77 Bd" 1172 Survey*"-™ 

T"^3 ]"Va n.pr.loc. (place of a lamb) appar. 
belonging to Philistines 1 S 7 11 . 

t D^3n Jl'a n.pr.loc. in Judah (vineyard 
2>lace)Je6\ D"n3n '3 Ne 3 14 ; on location cf. Schick 
zrviiLss^ but v * editorial remarks ib., & m T ^ m . 

tniNnT' ri'a n.pr.loc. in Simeon (place 
of lionesses 1) Jos I9 6 = , K"|3 '3 (perh. text, err.) 
1 Ch 4 31 ; = rii«3i) (in Judah) Jos 15 s2 . 

Cn? JVa 41 n.pr.loc. 1. in Judah (i>!ace 

of bread (food), mod. Ar. ^ oJj , !*«« of 
meat), 2 hours south of Jerusalem; birth-place 
of David;— D$ IT} Ru 1 19 + 1 1 1. ; BTT^ 1 S 

20 6 + 9 1. ; orb n , a j u 1 2 8 + 1 1 1. + Gn 35 19 

48', -where Drb nn KV1 is a gloss, v. ™T)SK, 
p. 68; 0-b-'2 1 S i7 15 + 3 t.;— as cstr. Dn^'3 
kTjW JuiV 89 19 121818 Ru i 1 - 2 1S17' 2 ; treated 
as' n.pr.m. 1 Ch 2 5,M 4 4 ; men of Bethleliem 



^•arhn rva 



'3 <t5>?K Ne 7 M = '3 "33 Ezr 2 s1 ;— on nJTJBK as 
name of Bethlehem, & confusion arising from 
gloss Gn 35 19 48', v. p. 68;— mod. Beit Lahm, 

5 m. S. of Jems. Rob 81 "- 171 Bd p,U2S Survey 1 "* 8 * 
Gu^rin'"** 1120 - 206 . 2. Orb TV3 in Zeb. Jos 19 15 ; 
perh. also Ju 12"°;= Beit Lahm, 7 m. NW. 
of Nazareth Rob"""" 3 Survey 1 - 301 . 

t"pn|pn JV!| adj .gent, the Bethlehemite 

1 S 16 18 17" 2 S 2 1 19 , so read prob. also in 
|| 1 Ch 20 6 for MT »or6 m cf. BeThEw H1 "- 70 
\Ve Bm Kue Dr Bm ; 4>rr'3 1 S 16 1 . 

Tn^EJ'v f^3 n.pr.loc.appar. in Philistine 
territory Mi i 10 ; site unknown, & txt. dub. 

«i^p rra v. irtfep sub t6o. 
]iyp jva v. fivo bys rva supr . 
troyn rva n.pr.ioc. so only '» '31 nban 

2 S 20 u , where rd. as in v 15 and in 'D '3 ?3X 
i K 15™ 2 K 15 29 .4&eZ of Beth Maacah; c. D-^ 
loc ; napn '3 n^>3K 2 S 20 15 ; cf. sub n. i>as. 

T prnQPI PP3. possibly n.pr.ioc. house or 
settlement on bank of Kidron 2 S 1 5 17 (RV 
Beth-merhak, cf. MV RVm Far House; Ew 
The Ke Sta tlie last house of the city). 

tni^nQ i"P3 n.pr.ioc. in Simeon (jylace 
of chariots) 1 Ch 4 31 = nionBrr'a Jos 19 6 ; site 
unknown. 

trPOj iTS n.pr.ioc. E. of Jordan, in Gad 
T .... * 

{place of leopard) Nu32 36 = J0S13 27 ; © Na/xpa^, 

KmSavafipa, etc., v. also Lag 0nom - *"• "* ™ * *« ;— 

mod. TeZ *'«A Survey KP1OT Bd p,U79 , cf. also 

rjnoj s DIsi5 6 , & Bob **■"*. 

]"!!^ ^? n.pr.ioc. Am i s Aramaean city, 
or land = Paradisus (Ptol Geo8T - Tl4 ), mod. Ju- 
sieh (cf. Rob BE " LK *)? or cuneif. Bit-Adini, in 
Mesopot, cf. Schr K0199 DP" 8 '; COT 2 K 19 12 

6 v. sub HP; otherwise St, & Hoffm ZAW '"• "» w . 

TPV5t3*~rP21 n.pr.ioc. near Jerusalem 

v t : — " 

Ne 7 M =njD|y Ezr 2"* & iwrty Ne 1 2"; cf. 1 Ch 
12 13 (where n.pr.m.); — mod. El-Hizmeh c. 5 m. 
NNE. of Jerus. ace. to Ritter Gw> " r - "'■ 5U Survey" 1 ' 9 . 

TpQVn ]T2 n.pr.ioc. on border of Asher 
(valley -Jtouse) Jos 19 27 . Survey ,,M5 comp. 
■Arnha, 7 m. NE. of Akko (but v. Rob 8 " 111103108 ). 

Tni3J?"TPS n.pr.ioc. in Judah (perh.= 
temple of -Andl Bae 8 * 153 Hal ,A, - 7xllll879pao8 , cf. 
foil.) Jos 15 59 ;— mod. Beit 'AnUn Rob 881 "- 280 '- 
Guenn , °' w< ""- lnt Survey 1 " 351 . But ©L B n 6ap*0, 
<£ mod. Bittir, c. 2 J hours SW. fr. Jerus. Bd Pal m . 



112 QtgQj r-pn 

t]T3S*;"JT3 n.pr.ioc. in Naphtali (temple 
of 'Andt Nes 8 ' 114 Bae 1 " 163 Mey ZMG 187T - 718 ) Jos 
1 9 s8 Ju i 33 ; 'V 1T3 v 33 ; — perh. mod. Ain-Ata v. 
d. Velde**"-'- 170 , 6m.W.of Kedesh (name'/lnata 
Gu^rin ' 111 * 74 ; 'Ainitha, Survey iax) ). 

t^inn Tgy*iT5 P erh - a-Pr.loc. (6wwZ- 
ing-house of the shepherds) 2 K io 12 ; cf. v 14 "wi 
'JT'3; Bethacath Jer Lag " " 1 - 10 ' 7 - 17 - 2 "' 1 " 1 - 141 ;— 
mod. 2?e«< A'dcZ near Mt Gilboa (Fuku'a) ace. 
to Survey" 83 ; but cf. JV3 1. p. 109.' 

tninyn JT21 n.pr.ioc. (jrtace of the de- 
pression) reckoned to Judah Jos 15 6 ' 61 , to Ben- 
jamin 18 22 = nrvgn 18 18 , nnpnyn v 18 ; cf. also 
adj. gent. NCIfjyn' 2 S 2 3 31 (perh. rd. 'Vp-^3 
Klo cf. Dr)= 1 Ch 1 1 32 ; — site unknown. 

TINT'S JTZ1 n.pr.ioc. (place of escape) in 
south of Judah J0S15 27 Nen 26 ; cf. adj. gent. 
'L^3n 2 S 2 3 26 , & so rd. also 1 Chu 27 2 7 10 (Be). 

t-rij'B ITS! n.pr.ioc. (='S i>ys '3, c f. sub 
Py3) E. of Jordan Dt 3^, in land of Amorites 
4 46 cf. Jos 13 20 (where assigned to Reuben); in 
land of Moab Dt 34 s . On site cf. Di Nu 23 s8 

JjQgOnom.tt2.2naea.246 Q on( J Heth * Moib 142 f. p]£p 1882. 85 f. 

Tristr M °* bS05 . 

JY^3 jyvg n.pr.ioc. in Issachar (place of 
dis]>ersion) Jos 19 21 ; site unknown. 

TTlXW 3 n.pr.ioc. in Judah (house of rock) 
Jos I5 68 2 Ch 1 1 7 Ne 3 16 ; as n.pr.m. 1 Ch 2 45 ; — 
mod. Beit ^Ar, c. 12 m. S. fr. Jerusalem Rob 
BEin.276f. gurvey ui.au Bd™ 138 (Burj Stir). 

TlirTVJTS. n.pr.ioc. (place of street, or 
market l) near Dan on road to Hamath Ju 1 8 s8 
2 S io 6 (where 3irrriV3 DIN) = ah") Nu 13 21 ; cf. 
3irn* N3ix DIN 2 S io 8 ;— loc."dub.(cf. Rob" 1S71t ). 

tSD"1 1V2. n.pr.ioc? in Judah; as 
n.pr.m. 1 Cli 4 12 . 

T^SUJ TV3. n.pr.ioc. in Manasseh, "W. of 
Jordan (place of quiet) 1 K 4 1212 ; ?NBHV3 Jos 
i7»-'« Ju i 27 1 Ch 7 29 ;=JB!)V3 1 S 3 i lo: ' 2 ; ffW% 
2 S 2 1 12 ; — mod. Beisdn (Scythopolis), NH 
i?»3 Rob 381 "- 329 Bd p,li!24 Survey ll01f - 

t ntfltZJn H^!l n.pr.ioc. (place of the acacia) 
Ju 7 m (on site cf. Rob 88 "- 3 "). 

tttjpuj fP3 n.pr.ioc. (sun-temple)— '& '3 
Jos^^+St.; 'P-'S Josi5 ,0 + 6t; VBV '3 Jos 
i9 38 +4t.;— 1. city in SW. Judah J0S15 10 iS 
6 ..i».is.u.i6.i..jo j K 4 » 2 K 14 13 = 2 Ch 25 s3 2 Ch 



"•mrrrrrn 



113 



28 18 ; distinguished from other places of same 
name as rrvmb TO 'B» '3 2 K 14"= 2 Ch 25 21 ; 
assigned to Levites Jos 2i 16 = 1 CI16 44 ; — ruin 
at mod. 'A in Shems Rob BB "• ™ '■ Bd p " m Survey 
in.s5.eo_ 2 . city in Naphtali Jos 19 38 Ju i 33 ' 33 . 
3. city in Issachar Jos 19 22 ; possihly 'Ain esh- 
Shemsiyeh, Jordan valley, S. of Beisan (Beth 
Shean) Survey" 231 . 4. =On-Heliopolis, in 
Egypt Je 43 13 Kob BB1B Eb G8606t DF' 31 " 

tlfeB^nTVa adj.gent. of foregoing 1, 

cart. 1S6 1418 . 

trns.Fr,n^2 n.pr.loc. in Judah (place of 

apj,les) Jos 1 s 53 ;— mod. TaffM Rob BB " n Bd 
p.um g urve in.3io.sre 

TTJT'3. n.[m.] house, palace — abs. f^'an 

Est 7™ ('an n?a) ; cstr. Jiva Est i 5 (^WJ 'a nn), 

all garden of '3 ; ace. to Dieulafoy Elfj '**•<*""»»• 
throne-r 00m, syn .ofapaddna in mng.,but cf. f "1BN. 

IT'S prep, between, v. [P?] sub pa. 
tfcOS. n.[m.] balsam-tree (v. Ar. l£> 

Dozy ZMO 1869, 188 bu< . L5w No.47. ac( . to TA Hke 

j^ja-ja., an eruca, cf. Lane s.v.; perh. cf. l£5 give 
little milk, of camel, i.e. drop, drip); pi. D*K33 

2 S 5 23S4 =i Ch i 4 ,415 ; sg. in K?3n p»J? ^ 8 4 7 
balsam-vale, cf. De Che. 

tnD3 vb. weep, bewail (Ar. ^o, 

Aram. *?», J4», As. 6aMZim BP23M , Eth. Oh?;) 
— Qal P/. 'a Gn43 14 Ho 12 5 ; nnaai consec. 
Dt 2 1 13 ; Waa Jb 30^, etc. ; Impf. *13>l Gn 37 s5 
+ 16 1. (la'i'Gn 27 s8 etc.); 3 fs. na'an 1S1" 
+ 2 t.; naaril 1 S i 7 , !]?™ Gn 21 16 (where ® 
masc. cf. Di)+ 4 t.; 2 ms. n|3n Is 3 o 19 EZ24 16 ; 
naarn 2 K 22", jan* 2 S 12 21 2 Ch 34 s7 ; 2 fs. 
•JOB 1 s i 8 ; naas Ju n 37 +4t.; naasi 2 S 12 22 
+ 2t.; «f*Xvi6»+3t.; »*?£ Jb 3 i 38 Is 33 7 ; 

3 fpl. "j'l'an Jb 27 15 ^ 78"; 'aw Ru i 914 , etc; 
Imv. pL WB Je 22 10 Jo i 5 ; ni'33 2 S I 24 ; /n/. 
a&s. ta3 Is 30 19 + 3 1. + Mi 1 10 (where rd. tap, v. 

iay) ; n'aa 1 S i 10 + 3 1.; cstr. nisab Gn 4 3 30 + 
3 1. ; nnaab Gn 23 s ; />«. naa (nsta) Ex 2 6 + 6 1.; 
fs. .Tata La i 16 ; pi. Dtaa pa) Ear 3 ' 2 + , etc.;— 
1. weep (in grief, humiliation, or joy), abs. Gn 
4 2 24 43 3030 Ex2 6 Nun 410 14 1 iSi 7810 11 6 30 44 
2 S i 12 3 18 13 36 15 s0 - 30 19 12 2 K 8" 12 Is 30 1919 Je 
4i 6 5 o 4 Ez24 16 - 23 Lai 2 Zc7 3 Joi 5 2 17 ^78 64 i26 6 
cf. 69" (but on text v. Che) Jb 27 16 Ec 3 4 (opp. 
laugh pnb>) Ezr io 1 Ne8 9 Est8 3 ; once c inanim. 
subj. Jb3i 38 '3? W;I1 its furrows weep; on 
Ne i 4 naasj VOB* cf. As. attaSab abakt, Flood 
ijoed.Di Q u i'; T - Hpt 5Asi.i45. of ]oud we eping NfeO 



1 1 S 11 4 24" 



ffoa 

'a«i btpn Gn 2i w 27" 29" Ju a 4 

2 S 3 32 1 3 s6 Jb 2 12 Ku i 914 , cf. * '3W3 '3 Nu 1 1 

also Jb 30 31 . 2. c ace. cogn. '33 J u 21' 2 S 

1 3 s6 2 K 2o 3 =Is38 3 , cf.'aaa i 8 16 9 , 'aao Je48», 
& naa nain '3 Ezr io 1 ; sq. ^"13 i>ip ■ s i 5 » c f. 

b« ^lp3 '3 Ezr 3 12 ; weep bitterly 'T 10 Ig 33'; 
also c. inf. abs. weep intensely, grievously iSi" 
Je 22 10 La i s , cf. Is 3 o ,9 & Mi i'°(but on text v. 
supr.) 3. sq. ?J? weep upon, i.e. embrace and 
weep, inwriij Gn 4 5 14 4 6» cf. 45" 50'; also 
Yyp>l 'a 2K 13 14 ; v. further Gn 33 4 45" & 
injrrns rhj «a»l j S 20 41 ; also sq. ^ weep 
over, for Ju 1 i 37 - 38 2 S 3 s4 La 1 '•; sq. "i>K 2 S i 24 
S 32 Ez 27 31 ; sq. j> Je 22 ,0 48 32 Jb 30 s3 ; sq. 'JBD 
because of Je 13 17 ; sq. temporal clause (of oc- 
casion of weeping) Gn 50 17 ■</<• 137 1 Ne 8". 4. 
sq. ace. bewail Gn 23 2 37 s5 50 3 Lv 10" Nu 20 M 
Dt2i 13 34 8 Je8 23 ,cf.Is.i6 9 . 5. sq. ^ in sense of 
burden, annoy with weepingNu 1 i 13 Ju I4 1,17 cf. 
'J$ Nu 1 1 20 . 6. * *jp '3 of penitent weep- 
ing Ju 20 23 (cf. Be ; v. also 2i ! ) Dt I 44 2 K 22 19 
2 Ch 34 s7 , cf. also Nu 25"; joined with fasting 
Ju 20 26 2 S i2 2lss cf. Ezr io 1 ; so of weeping 
in anxious entreaty Ho 4 s ; on pt. as n.pr. Ju 
2 i.s v D »3a infr Vi pt ft n33 ,3 i ammt j e 

3 1 25 sq. ?J? ; bewail, pi. ntaaD S q. ace Ez8 14 . 

Tn221 n.[m.] a weeping, only Ezr 10' 133 

'a nann oyn. 

t^a n.m. ,o21 ' 2 weeping— "a? Ju 2i 2 + 
20 1. (also cstr. Lt3 4 8 , etc.); ^33 Gn45 2 ; 'aa 
Is 15 2 + 6 t.; sf. "33 ^6 9 ; — weeping ^ 30 s Is 
15 25 ; as ace cogn. (c. naa) Ju 2i a 2 S 13 36 2 K 
20 3 = Is 3 8 3 cf. Isi6 9 ('333) Je 48 s2 (>33D); 
audible '3 5?¥ V' 6 9 Is 65 19 Ezr 3 13 cf. Je 3 21 3 i u 
Is 15 3 ('333 IV" W« v. Je9 17 ); so also Gn45 2 
('33 li>p-nN* jn"l) & Je 48 s ('33 n^ '333 i.e. 
the sound of it shall ascend) — but text here 
suspicious, cf. IS15 5 ; as disfiguring Jbi6 16 ; 
|| words of mourning Est 4 3 (b«, Di2f, nBDO), 

Je 3 1 9 (D'jwnn cf. 3 21 ), 9 10 3 1 15 (to), cf. ?3N /aa 

nB'D Dt 34 8 & Di ad loc; contrition (humilia- 
tion) J02 12 (D1X, 1BDO), Is22 12 (1BDD, nmp, 

p - e>-n:n), cf. Mal2 13 (npsn, nyon); of bitter 

weeping Is 2 2 4 '333 T?OS<, cf. Je 3 1 15 (& Is 33 7 ) ; 
"ITJ)" 1 '33 Is 16 9 Je48 32 i.e. Ya'zer in Moab, cf. 
-\W n.pr.; f 102 10 (>n3DD '33 'IPC* cf. 42' 80 6 
& Bab. dtmtu mastlti, tears (v:ere) my drink 
Zim BP34 - 42 ). Trop., of trickling streams (nnnj) 
in mines — hindrance to miners Jb 28". 

TrV)32 n.f. weeping. Only in 1"U33 P?S* 

T / 

Gn 35" i.e. mourning oak, cf. p^N, p. 47. 

1 



rp3i 

t[r»"5a] n.f. weeping Gn 50 4 im33 V, 
i.e. the appointed time of mourning for him. 

tO"OSl n.pr.loc. near Pethel, D*33n-i>K Ju 
2 1 , B'Sa V 5 (cf. V*); © 2 1 to* KXm/fywra *u tm 
BatSrjX ; v 5 KXaufyi«i>er i. e. D?33 (®L KXavfyiwi/) ; 
— on poss. connex. with J"H23 /i?S Gn 35 s cf. 
Stu &We BlMk '* Blnl - •*• *■ 18S - Com P- H "'- 1889 ' 216 • but pcrh. 
rd. iwrpa instead of D03 in v 1 , cf. We Bu E82 °. 

t [*P2] vb. (NH 133, Aram. 133, t&S ; 
cf. Ar.J!x> rise «arfy, <7o anything early ; Ixj, 
virgin, woman having her first child; Eth. flH*C: 
primogenitus ; As. lukru, first-barn, Dl S66,6 1 
—Pi. /m/)/ 133) Ez 47 12 ; 7n/. 133i> Dt2i 16 ;— 
1. bear early, new fruit Ez 47 12 . 2. ma&e or 
constitute as first-born Dt 2 1 16 (den. of 1133). 
Pa. Imj)f. "133^ Lv 2 7 s6 6om or ??tarfe a firstling. 
Hipli. Pt. f. '"n , 33p Je 4 31 one bearing her first 
child. 

"1*133 m n.m.first-lx)ni—Gn 35 s3 + 78 1.;">33 

Gn25 ,3 +i4t.; &+&} Gn 4 9 3 +i 4 t.; W3? 
Gn 38 6 +3 t.; pi. cstr. ^133 Ne io^+a t.'; 

Drni33 f 136 10 ; pi. f. nnbs Gn 4 4 Ne io 37 ; 

nibs Dt i2 617 14 23 ; — 1. »iew and women: a. 
individuals Gn 25 13 + 69 1. b. coll. Nu 3 4660 8 16 
i8 is . c. pi. Ne io 37 f 1 35 s 136 10 . d. im b 

Exil'l 2 12 ' 29 1 3 s131616 2 2 29 34 2 Nu jHJUMMMMMI 
8 .7..7.18 33 4^ 78 51 io5 3, 

dividuals LV27 26 Nui8 17 Dti5 1919 3V 7 . 



2. animals: a. ro- 

33' 
coll. TOTO "«a Ex n 5 I2 2 " 13 15 NU3 41 18 16 ; 

-ii33n b Dt 1 5 19 . c. pi. nroa Gn 4 4 Dt 1 2 6 - 17 

14 23 Ne io 37 . 3. figurative, n. of relation 

me 1133 first-born of death Jb 18 13 (deadly 
disease); Orp~[ '1^33 first-born of the jmor (the 
poorest) Is 14 30 ; Israel is the first-born of 
Yahweh among the nations Ex 4 s2 cf. Je3i 9 ; 
and the seed of David among dynasties yff Sg"®. 

1133 n.pr.m. (young camel, Ar.^5o, As. 
bakru Asrb Ann * h " ,C5 )— 1. son of Ephraim Nu. 
26 35 =T13 1 Ch 7- . 2. son of Benjamin Gn46 21 
I Ch 7 6 ' 8 (133). 

1^33 adj. gent. c. art. as n. coll. Nu 26 35 . 

"PTOS, n.pr.m. aBenjamite(onformcf.^O?'3 ! 
«^p, & oi sl0, * dto -; on Nab. n.pr. in 1 v. Eut 
n*" 24 ' 25 ' 8 "- & No 1 " 73 *) 1 Ch 8 r9 =9 44 . 

T"H33 n.pr.m. (youthful) — 1. a Benjamite 
2 S 20 1 '- 5 - 6 - 7 - 1013 - 21 - 22 ; only in phr. n^fff V2#. 
2. perh. adj. gent. pi. c. art. D^psn 2 S 20 14 
the Bichrites (i. e. family of Sheba')', MT Dnsn ; 
cf. © iv X( V /.fi=na(3); so Klo Dr. 



114 nvpTaa 

f H133 n.f. young camel, dromedary (Ar. 
>JXj yowng she-camel) Je2 :3 ; pl.cstr. , " , 33 1360'. 

trnSa n.f. right of first-born Gn 25 s234 
(J) Dt T 2i 17 iChs 1 - 2 ; sf. W33 Gn2 7 :,6 (JE); 

^rnbaGn25 3l (J); im T b3Gn2 5 33 4 3 33 (J) iCh 5 '. 

t rPi33 n.pr.m. (first-born) Benjamite 
i S9 1 . 

T !~IT33 n.f. first-born, always of women 
Gn i 9 «^- 34 ' 37 2 9 26 (JE) 1 S 14 49 . 

T PH^S n.f. first ripe fig, early fig (re- 
garded as a delicacy) (Low 391 ; cf. Ar. ijJfo, 
Span, albacora, Moorish bokkCre) Mi 7 1 Ho 9 10 ; 

s f. ir«?=nrpWDa (rd. ma Di), is 2 8 4 ; pi. 
nn33je 2 4 2 . 

t CJH^SSl n.m. first-fruits — Lv 2 14 23 17 Nu 
28 26 (P) 2 K 4 42 Ne 3 12 13 31 ; Dn33 Lv 2 3 20 (P); 
cstr. no? Ex2 3 16,9 (E) 34 22M (J) Nu 13 s0 (E) 
i8 13 (P) Ne io 3636 EZ44 30 ; sf. T7°? Lv2 14 ;— 
the first of grain and fruit that ripened and 
was gathered and offered to God according to 
the ritual; D^SSn Dn? bread made of the new 
grain offered at Pentecost Lv 23 20 ; Dni33il DV 
day of the first-fruits (Pentecost) Nu 28 26 . 

73 v. sub n^3. 

73, "iSttfuSa v. sub bo, p. 128. 

TpN73 n.pr.m. (=Bab. abal-iddina, he 
hath given a son COT 2 K 20 12 ) father of TP1? 
flKJQ king of Babylon (v. sub *|f«?) 2 K 20 12 
= Ts39'; name prob. abbreviated by omi? sion 
of name of god (v. ib. Merodach-baladan = 
Marduk-abal-iddina, Marduk hath given a son; 
cf. Esarhaddon, v. HOnDX p. 64). 

trj7 j] vb. gleam, smile (Ar. iJJ) — only 

Hiph. Impf. 1 s. c. ) subord. n y%») Jb (f' + 
2 t.; Pi. 3v30 Am 5 9 ; — 1. shew a smile, look 
cheerful \// 39 14 Jb (f io 20 . 2. cause to burst or 
flash n-bv ■*> '30H Am 5 9 (cf. Ew St). 

t nUT'S. n.pr.m. (cheerfulness) — 1 . priest of 
15th course (David's time) 1 Ch 2 4 14 . 2 . priest 
that went up with Zerubbabel Ne 1 2 618 . 

T ''ipS, n.pr.m. (id.) priest withNeh.Ne io 9 . 

ifn^JfTOO] n.f. smiling, cheerfulness, 
source of brightening— fa) ^K ,, ! 1 ^''r' 3 P Je 8 18 
a source of brightening io me in sorrow; but 
text dub. cf. VB Che. 



■nba us 

tTJ^S n.pr.m. (® BaUab; Nb z " QM88 - 4 ™ 
Bel has loved, cf. *!$? ; DF' 2 *' ZKllm comp. 
cuneif. Bir-Dadda, cf. Hpt Hbr1885 ' 224 ) 2nd friend 

of Job fntfn) ♦TlWn 'a Jb 2" 8 1 18 1 25 1 4 2 9 . 

in H n.pr.loc. in Simeon Jos io 3 . 

V 
t[n/!H] vb. become old and worn out 

(Ar. JI3, Aram. \?3, JL>, Eth. <1M: id.)— Qal 
p/ nnj?a Dt 8 4 , *i>3 2 9 4 + ; 7»y>/ tfy$ Jb 13 28 
etc.; 7w/ c. sf. ,r P 3 Gn 18 12 ;— wear out (intr.), 
esp. of garments Dt 8 4 29 4 - 4 , all c. ?J/D pregn. 
wear out (and fall) /row upon... (hence Ne 9 21 ), 
Jos 9 13 ; fig. of the heavens (with sim. of gar- 
ment) Is 50 9 \jr 102 27 v3j 1333, the earth Is 51 6 
n ?3Jjl 1333; the bones (through suffering) ^3 



afflicted man Jb 13 s8 O^aj 3J713 MR] (|j -I333 
Bty i'3X); of an aged and decrepit woman Gni 8 12 
(J) > 'T'3 ^"ins after 7 am worn out. Pi. caus. 
of Qal. a. wear out (trans.), fig. La 3 4 '"IB 1 ? n?3 
r t«\, -f 49 15 and their form i>iK?> HlVab is for 
She'ol to consume away (others rd. nv3? is for 
wasting away [Dr S204 ], connecting 'B* with foil.), 
1 Ch 17 9 wap to wear it (Isi\)om< (altered fr. 
iniuyb 2 S 7 10 '), cf. Dn 7" Aram. b. wear out 
by use, use to the full, Is 6 s 22 and the work of 
their hands 1?3^ they shall use to the full, enjoy, 
Jb 2 1 13 they wear out their days in prosperity 
(Qrhere 1?3* complete, which perh. is the true 
reading in both passages; cf. Ex5 13 Jb36"). — 
0n , n^3^ 92 », v. subi>!?3. 

t[n|?S] adj. worn out; f. nba Ez 2 3 43 (of 

a woman, cf. Gn i8 12 supr.); pi. Dv3 Jos 9 4 

(sacks), v 4 (wine-skins), l"lv3 v 5 (sandals), v 5 
(garments). 

T[Ni/3] n. [m.] worn out things, rags 
(Syr. )££=>' id.) pi. cstr. jftf Je 38 1,u , *&$ v 12 . 

t[rP"?:ip] n.f. destruction: c. sf. Is io 25 
DJTparrby 'SKI and mine anger for their de- 
struction. 

b& adv. not (Ph. id. : e.g. CIS '• m 1S f3» b 

psb shall not be for the priest;, 3,3 Tiy ^2= 
before my time) a poet. syn. of tO, of compara- 
tively rare occurrence, Ho 7 2 9 16 (Qr) Is 1 4 21 35' 
43 17 Pr 9 13 14 7 19 23 22 s9 2 3 7 - 3S - 35 24* 1 Ch 16 30 
(=\jr 96 10 ), only besides, except in the pas- 
sages cited, in other Psalms : often repeated in 
the same context, as Is 2 6'»>»'>' 4141818 3 3 2 °- 2 °- 2 '- 

23.23.24 . .8.9.9.9 J, j 4.6.1I.15.18 j g2.4.4.8 j »3.3.5 2 j3.8.12. 

also used oft. with BtoK, BFttP., Dfen f io 6 16 8 
21 8 30 7 46 s 93 1 96 10 104 5 Pr io 30 12 3 Jb4i 15 . 



In Is 40 24 it is prob. that it acquires from the 
context the sense of hardly : yea, hardly are 
they planted, yea, hardly are they sown . . . , 
when he even bloweth upon them, and they 
wither; cf. W 2K 20 4 . Joined anomalously 
with an infin., ^32' T?$ 3<n i? ?? (else) there is 
not coming nigh thee (i.e. else they will not 
approach thee). 

t s 73 subst. wearing out (^ , -^-» wear- 
ing out of a garment), hence 1. fig. destruction 
Is 38" 73 nne* pit of destruction (of Sheol). 
2. defect, failure, hence adv. of negation (cf. 
DBS), chiefly poet, for &6, J'*?:— a. with finite 
vb. rare and only once in prose, Gn 3 i^E) v3"py 
i? Tan because he told him not, Is 14 6 32 10 Ho 
8 7 9 16 (Kt) Jb 4 1 ' 8 . b. used to negative an adj. 
or ptcp. 2 S i 2 ' TIPD 73 not an ointed, f 19 4 
H07 8 : more freq., esp. in Job, joined with a 
subst. in sense of witfiout, Jb 8" will the reed- 
grass grow DV0"v3 without water? 24 10 they go 
about naked Btop 73 without clothing, 3i M 
33 9 34 6 3^ 2 words njnyJl without knowledge, 
39 16 42 3 yfr 59 5 |WWJ ?iV~ , ^3 without (my) ini- 
quity they run (against me), cf. v 4 N?, 63 s a 
dry land tFO v3 without water, Is 28 s ; Jb 30 8 
DB^y? ^33 children of (men of) no name. 

With preps, a. t^33, in njH 733 Dt 4* 
19 4 Jos 20 3 ' 5 D (=unawares: all in D's law of 
homicide); without knowledge Jb 35" 36". b. 
t y3p in a slate of (v. sub p) no . . . , i.e. vrith- 
out, Is 5" prppap regardless of, without measure, 
Jb 38 41 4 1 25 that is made TVrfyfr (to be) in a 
state of no fear, i.e. to be feartess. c. t V3D 
(«) from want of, followed by a subst. or infin., 
JO expressing causation, Dt 9 28 * TOT 730 
on account of Jehovah's not being able . . . (in 
Nu 1 4 16 *lj>aO),2 8 M (Ew "•* ; but also ES Jrh "'• 72 ) > 
Is £* for viant of knowledge, H04 6 EZ34 5 Lai 4 
"iJfiD S X3 'O'SO for lack of comers to the stated 
feast. Followed by a pleon. f't? in the phrase 
• • » n§ Y?Dn is it on account of there being 
no . . A (lit. is it /row* the deficiency ofno. .A 
cf. fc-X? *Xa ,-» in Syr.; PS 529 ), Ex 14" 
2 K i 3 - 6 - 16 . (3) so that there is no . . . (lit. away 
from there being no . . . , i? expressing negation, 
and v3 being pleon., as in P£9,V.mh f?S 6 d /3); 
Je 2 15 its cities are burnt at^ 7|0 so that there 
is no inhabitant, 9 9 " 1 ' Ez 1 4 1S Zp 3". Once as a 
conj. TtW$ y3D, with pleon. iO, so tltat not . . . 
Ec 3 11 . In Job v?? is used more freely = 

1 2 



nwhz 



116 



n 1 : 



fca 



without, the connexion with a preceding verb 
being no longer distinctly felt : 4 20 without any 
heeding,! hey perish for ever, 6 6 24 7 ' 8 ; prob. also 
4" 31" (though here the sense (a) would be ad- 
missible), (y) in Jb 1 8 ,s %rtyp i^K3 fVfr, 19 
is prob. partitive (so Hi): there shall dwell in 
his tent what is nawjht of his : Ew'" 8 ' De less 
probably even naught, cf. sub |*K 6 d y ; Ges 
'terror (supplied from v 14 ) shall dwell in his 
tent so that it is no more his.' d. ty 3 "*!? till 
there be no . . . yjr 7 2' Mai 3 10 . 

1 TV2\^L n.[m.] nothingness (from y3 & 
HD, lit. not-aught) Jb 26" who hangeth the 
earth on '3. 

t , S** ,S 27 n.[m.] worthlessness (cpd. y3 
not, without and ?5?! worth, use, ffofiCi — '3 Dt 
1 3" + 20 t. ; bvhl yj, 1 o i 3 + 5 1. ; — the quality of 
being useless, good for nothing. 1. abstr. B*N 
hHwt), ^V^an VJK, worthless, good-for-no- 
thing, base fellows 1 S 25 s5 2 S 16 7 20 1 1K21" 
Pn6 27 ;='3-|3iS25 17 /3 > 33Dti3 14 Jui9 2!! 20 13 

1 S 2" 10 s17 1 k 21 1013 2 Ch'13 7 ; '3 na 1 S i 16 

(drunken woman); '3 *1J? base witness Pr 19 28 ; 
'3 "lai base, wicked thing ^ 41 9 (yet cf. 3 infr.), 
101 s (add prob. also 1 S 29 10 , so @ We Dr); 
'3..."i:n (elliptical and in apposition) Dt 15 9 . 

2. concr. elliptical of '3 B*N 2 S 23" Jb 34 18 ; 

by* 1 ??) jn tf'trb i s 30 s2 ; i^s d"in Pr 6 12 . 

3. ruin, destruction : so t^ 4 1 9 ace. to De Che al., 
but v. supr.; '3 fJT counsellor of ruin Na i"; 
'3 alone a maw of ruin, destroyer Na 2 1 ; '3 \pru 
floods of destruction (|| ^i«f) 2 S 22 6 =^ 18 s . ' 

t'Hjna (perh. from % and TJ, ^S mw<o; 
Syr. »^i=a«v, x<»/»V; Nab. nypa except, 
Euf"* 8 ' 9 )— bf. rsffi (3 t.), T^l (4 t.), Tw* 

(once) — prop, not unto, hence apart from, 
except, without : a. Jb 34 s2 njHK '"IKp 3 &rce;rf, 
apart from (what) I see myself, do thou instruct 

me. With sf. Gn 4 1 M TT??P a i H,r< • r ^ om thee ' 
without thee, no one shall lift up the head, Is 
45 s for there is none "^Vr? except me. Also 
with sf., as a particle of deprecation, Gn 14 24 
'TV? ? not to me! i.e. I claim nothing, (in our 
idiom) not at all! 4 1 16 , h. with JO, ^Bff&i (so 
,>'\^. ^& without), (a) apart from, esp. with 
the collat. idea of without the knowledge and 
consent, Nu 5 20 2 K 18 25 (=Is 36 10 ) ami now 
come up apart from, without '' against this place 
to destroy it t Je 44 19 (cf. Y$fi Gn 41 44 ). ((3) 
«jpar< /rem, besides, except, Jos 22 19 2 S 22 s2 * 



(rr^iS 32 *) for who is God except '" ? v 32 "; 
similarly Is 43" Jfte "$JQ9 NJ|, 44 68 45 21 . 

[nV£] subst. (from fyS, of the form fta 
01 ! I46 b ) prop, failure, hence used as particle 
of negation, not, except (cf. y3, DDK), twice 
with sf. (v. infr.), elsewhere always w| (with 
binding vowel '-^ , as mark of cstr. state: Sta 
4343 Ges 5903 ), (Ph. n!>3 <mfy: Tabnith-Inscr. 6 ) 
— tl. adv. not, with an adj. 1 S 2 o 26 lino »nj>a 
wo< clean, with a subst. Is 1 4" 'Tip Wa rial? a 
stroke of non-cessation, i.e. a never-ceasing 
stroke, with a finite vb. (si vera 1.) EZ13 3 
(RVm: but v. Dr* 41 ob >). t2. after a preceding 
negation, no< = except (syn. ,J ?W), Gn 21 26 I 
have not heard Di'n w? except to-day, Ex 22 19 
he that sacrificeth 'v w3 except unto \ Nu 
32 12 Jos 11 19 : so DN Vm Gn47 18 Ju 7 14 (cf. 
DK "3 Gn 28 17 Ne 2 2 ). With sf. (attached to 
the ground-form ^V?) W? except me tHo 1 3 4 , 
^n,a except thee ti S 2 2 . t3. conj. (likewise 
after a neg., expressed or implied) Gn 43 s 
D3riX D3'nK W3 eascepi your brother (be) with 
you, v 5 Nu 11 6 our soul is dry, there is nothing 
at all; save that our eyes are toward the 
manna, Is io 4 (and where will ye leave your 
glory 1 !) save that they bow down under the 
prisoners, and fall under the slain ! i.e. (iron.) 
their only refuge will be among the corpses of 
a battle-field. So BK V$9 Am 3 3 - 4 .— Dn 1 1 I8 , 
where no neg. precedes, it is difficult to extract 
a sense consistent with the gen. usage of ''JjyS ; 
Ges besides that his reproach he will return 
unto him, Ew only, nothing but, Hi certainly, 
Drechsler (on Is io 4 ) nay, even (cf. RV). 

4. With preps, a. 'l???? m so as not . . . , 
in order not... (negation of ? sq. inf.), usually 
sq. inf. cstr., as Gn 4 15 gave a sign to Cain 
iniOTOn w3p in order that any finding him 
should not smite him, 19 21 3 8 9 Ex8 ,8 - 25 9 17 Lv 
1 8 30 20 4 26 15 Dt 8" 1 7 12 the man that doeth pre- 
sumptuously ybE' wap so as not to hearken 
etc. (cf. Jei6 is 'i7 23 'i8 10 42 is Dn 9 11 ) v 20 Ju 
2 B +: P'jfi'l TO? in order not to profit (the 
result represented forcibly as the design; cf. 
sub lyPp) IS44 10 Je7 8 ; after vbs. of commanding 
Gn 3 11 which I commanded thee «B1?"P3K wap 
not to eat thereof, 2 K if Je35 8f14 Ru 2", 
swearing Dt 4 21 Jos 5 s Ju 21 7 Ez 20 15 , agreeing 
2K12 9 , interceding Je 36 s5 . Once f ,r ?? 3 ? 
2 K 23 10 (cf. *? |g$ Ez 2I 20 , j> liap 1 Ch 19 3 ). 



n!» 



117 



dVi 



Twice as conj. with the impf., Ex 20 20 2 S 14" 
( c f. -raja, & JO Dt 33 11 ). In Je 23" 27 18 sq. 
perf., which is inconsistent with the nature of 
a final conj.: rd. either CW* Itfjj, or 3*>, Ni3 
(cf. Dr » 410b> ). On Ez 13 3 v. supr. tb. '?$W 
an account of not . . . (negation of IP sq. inf.): 
sq. inf. Nu 14 16 * n>3< wSJ?; a verbal noun 

Ez 1 6* wpty '?|>W. t c. 'nb-iy inks «oe. . ., 

sq. a perf! (Ges; RS Jph, "- K j, or an inf. (Ew 
t 238 "), in the phrase (0$) ib-VN^n V^-TJf 
1 , "!B' um&7 one left him (them) tio< a remnant, 
Nu 21 35 Dt 3 3 Jos S^io 33 1 1 8 2 Kio 11 .— Jb i 4 ' 2 
D?OB> ^b-l? ($ there be no heaven (cf. 
TTTJf V'72 7 ). 

t[n7H] vb. trouble (Aram, .j^, cf. 
Ar. i-L> be weak in intellect ; v. also 7113) — 
only Pi. Pt. Tfti£ OWN mnbp Kt (Qr B^flDD 
needless) Ezr 4* troubled them in building. 

Tni"T vS. n.f. terror, dreadful event, ca- 
lamity, destruction — nn?a i s 17 14 ; pi. ninps 
Jb 18" + 7 t.; cstr. nin|>3 Jb 24" ;— 1. only pi. 
terrors Jb 18 11 27 20 30 15 '; '3 ^O Jb i8 14 =death, 
tf. nmb? '3 Jb 24 17 . 2. calamity Is 1 7 14 , pi. 
+ 73 19 ; calamity, destruction Ez 26 21 27 s6 28". 

tl. nrT?21 n.pr.f. (etym. dub.) handmaid of 
Rachel, concubine of Jacob Gn 2Q M 3o 345J 
35 2225 (sons Dan & Naphtali) 37 2 (prob. gloss, 
01) 46 2S 1 Ch 7 13 . 

tn. nrtvS n.pr.loc. a city of Simeon 1 Ch 
4 s *, prob. = nbp Jos 1 5 W , ffa 1 9 3 cf. Di ; site dub. 

tjrOS n.pr.m. 1. descendant of Esau Gn 
3 6 27 = T i Ch i 42 . 2. a Benjamite 1 Ch 7 1010 . 

NiVa v. sub nb. 

io 1 (prob. = Bab. baldfsu-usur, protect Ids life! 
COT Dn i 7 Dl in BD Dn - *•'*;" Hoflm 2 * 1887 ' 86 conj. 
"»VN [lie* D?3 Balat ( = god Saturn?) protect the 
fang ! — Dn 4' conn, with Bel, but name then in- 
explicable), name given to Daniel by Neb. 

^2, ncV?. ^-W v - 8ub n ^ 3 - 

fl. 773 vb. mingle, mix, confuse, eon- 
found (Ar. JJ moisten (with water), cf. Jl> 
»n<ns<ure, As. ia&SZw, Dl Pr70 ; cf. Ph. 773 name 
of a sacrifice, & NHH£?5 Aram - 'Ifi.XSii) 
—Qal Pf. ^3 Gnu', ^ ^92" ( h ^ cf - 
infr.); J>p/. 1 pi. nbi = n^ Gn n 7 , cf. Ko 



,ss ; Pt. pass. W>3 Ex 29* + 3 t., rhhi Lv 2' 
+ 28 t., IliX>3 Ex 29'+ 4 t.; — 1. mingle, con- 
fuse (obj. nab' = speech, language, q.v.) Gn 
1 1 7 -" (J). 2. mix (cakes or flour, etc. always 
with oil) term, techn. sacrif.,only P (H Lv 23"), 
cf. Di on Lv 2 4 ; usually as nmo, '[OB'S '3 n^b 
Ex 29 40 Lv 2 s I4 I0!1 23 13 Nu 7 >»-i»»-3i.i7.«.4..«.«i.R. 
7379 Nu 8 8 15 4 " 28 l *-™*- i3MM 29 M - u ,'v2'2 nruo 
Lv 7 10 (opp. ruin) 9 4 , 'e*3 '3 rfsp rrt?n Ex 29' 

Lv7 1212 , i.e. made by mixing with oil; J17D 

'e>3 '3 mxo n^n Lv 2 4 , 'bo '3 ni^n rta Nu 

6' 6 , i.e. fine flour (in the form) of cakes so made. 
JJjp JOE'S "r&3 V' 92 11 / sliall be (am) anointed 
with fresh oil AV RV; vb. not elsewhere in 
this sense; ® 23 Hup Che rd. 'itfa f r . ^ 2 , inf. 
cstr. sf., abstr. for concrete, my wasting = my 
wasting strength, of declining age; Israel under 
figure of old man ; this however is not favoured 
by context. The passage is therefore doubtful. 

Hithpo. Impf. y?i31V Ho 7 8 ; "» KV1 D'OJQ D^BN 
Ephraim, among the peoples doth he mix him- 
self; but Ew Now derive here fr. 773=1173 (or 
733) waste away, cf. Hiph. Hiph. Impf 7331 
Is 64 s and we faded away, but rd. perh. 7331 fr. 
733 cf. Di (De, less probably, derives from 773 
— cf. Ew Now Ho 7 8 — or 713 = 733). 

t^3 n.m. ,l30M fodder (Aram.^2^»; 

cf. Ar. Hi moisture of fresh pasture) — 7v3 Is 
30 24 ; sf. iW? Jh6 6 24*— fodder (strictly, mixed 
fodder, farrago) Jb6 6 ; as growing in field 24' 
cf. Is 30 24 . 

til. [7^3] vb. denom. to give provender 
—Qal Imp}. ?3J1 Ju 19 21 Qr (Kt 7131) sq. ) 
give provender to the asses. 

t?l V3!QJ n.m. snail (Shaph. form, causing 
moisture, from notion of moisture or fluid in 
773);— name due to slimy trail f 58', W# 
TfSjV eon. 

t "QFl »•["*•] confusion, violation of nature, 
or the divine order— Lv 18 23 20 12 (H) cf. Di on 
18 16 . 

tTpSTl n.[m.] confusion, obscurity (on 
form cf.Ar. conj. v. Inf. Sta'* 7 ) Lv 2i ;0 (II) 
WJJ3 'n i.e. defective sight? cf. Di. (V??, 
(33, p"!, Tf? T CI'""?, etc.) 

t[D73] vb. curb, hold in (NH id., Aram. 
B&f, ?&>)— Qal Inf. D^ 1 ) ^32', cf. Che. 



D 7H (<* Eth. dM-.fig, Ar. JJJ a kind of 
fig, cf. Lag"-'- -1 " 1 ; hence following). 

t [Dt3] vb. denom. gather figs, tend fig- 
trees, sycairores ( © tcvifav, S3 vellicans, prob. 
properly to ni}> the sycamore fruit to fit it for 
eating, v. Tristr »»«■ nut. Bib. s» Boi1.cp.s9. p. sot. 
Theodoret ap. Fi HM ""- "* '<*• Theophrast" 2 )— 
Qal Pt.o'tiZ, Am 7" D'Opt? '3. 

t ^ 7 3 vb. swallow down, swallow up, 
engulf (idea of quickness, suddenness) (NH 
id., Ar. i£> swallow, Eth. A2vO: «a<, Aram. V?3, 
>*i£a; As. fteZri, Pi. destroy Zim BF27 )— Qal Pf. 
V^3 Jb 20 15 , sf. *J*#3 Je 5 1 34 (Qr, cf. © Kt «-); 
3 fs. nvb Nu 16 30 ; 3 pi. sf. WTO V 1 24'; 7»rap/. 
^1 Jb 20 19 , vb>l Ex 7 12 , sf. T\yfcy\ Is 28 4 ; 3 fs. 

sjoni Nu i6 32 +2 1.; sf. »}l?J«a« V6 9 16 , uybn 

Nu 16 s4 , Dvbrn Dt 11 6 , iojtan Ex 15 12 ; 3 
mpl. sf. W$£ H08 7 ; 3 fpl. n^ini Gn 4 i 7 , 
T |yb^». Gn 41 24 ; 1 pi. sf. DJJOJ Pr i 12 ; /»/ ySab 
Jon 2 ' ; sf. ''J'?? Jb 7 l9 ; — 1 . swallow down, c. ace. 
Jb7 19 Is28 4 , subj. tt Jon2'; subj. B$0 Gn 
4 1 724 ; HBO Ex 7 12 . 2. swallow up, engulf, subj. 
H? Ex 15 12 Nu 16 30 ' 3234 26 10 Dt 1 1 6 f 106 17 ; fig. 
of greed Jb 20 15 (obj. ?jn ; opp. N*p www'*); of 
violence, extortion Pr I 12 (P'Mj??); of devasta- 
tion by enemy Ho 8 7 Je 51 34 ^ 124 3 ; over- 
whelming by calamity 1^ 69 16 (subj. nbfo); 
of full enjoyment, profit Jb 20 18 (no obj.) 
JTiph. Pf. vby Ho 8 s , V^J L328 7 ;— swallowed 
up, i.e. devastated Ho 8 8 ; engulfed by wine 
(yet cf. Pi. Is 3 12 ) Is 2 8 7 (pvrp '}, || ^2 Wf), 
Pi. Pf. vb Is 25*4-3 t.; SR» consec. Is 25 7 ; 
3 pi. wb Is 3 12 ; 1 pi. «vb La 2 16 , sf. «W$J 
+ 35^;" Zmp/. "fa* Pr 19 28 , sf. 3 ms. Wfto Jb 

8 is Pr2I 2o. by^a; v 2 1 10 ; 36. sf. 3 ms. «q*p»i 

Ec 10 12 ; 2 ms. vbn 2 S 20", sf. '?vj>3™. Jb io 8 ; 
1 s. vb« 2 8 20 20 , VJ>3*< Is 1 a 3 ; Imv. v£s V, 55 10 ; 
Inf. Vb Nu 4 20 Hb i 13 , ]?b La 2 8 , sf. *ivb Jb 2 3 ; 
P<. sf. 1R$30 Is 49";— 1. swaZZow Nu 4 M (V.b? 
as a swallowing =for an instant) ; elsewhere 
2. swallow up, engulf, usually c. ace, a. fig. of 
destruction, ruin, Is 3 12 (obj. TJ^); (Ba from a 
V II. vb confound, cf. Di ; v. also 9 15 19 3 28" 
f 55'° 107 27 ); subj. '< La 2 2 "- 8 Jb 2 s io 8 ^ 21 10 
(|| bx), Is 19 3 (obj. ns} 1 ), i.e. confuse, con- 
found/ so f 55 10 D ? < "2'^ 3k «J^J vb «m/M«e, 
Lord, divide t/ieir speech (cf.?b Gn 1 i 7 - 9 & v. De 



Th: 



Che); subj. wicked men,enemiesi/'35 :5 Is49 ,9 cf. 
La 2 16 (abs.) Hb i 13 ; obj. reflex, in sense Ec io 12 ; 
= annihilate IS25 78 ; b. \\t. = destroy 2S20 19 ' 2 " 
(|| n-n^n); i„def. subj. Jb 8 18 lopoo 'ffj c. 
fig. for greedily (seize, adopt) practise Pr 1 9 28 , 
for extravagance, squandering Pr 21 20 . Pu. 

impf. vb; 2 s 17 16 , rb; jb 37 20 ; Pt. Epybt? 

Is9 15 ;— be swallowed tip, i.e. destroyed Jb 37 20 ; 
cf. 0$ Vb;-I3 2 S 17 16 (impers.); ruined Is 9 15 
(yet cf. sub Pi.) Hithp. Impf. 3 fs. vbnn 
^ io7 27 (subj. nD3Pl) their wisdom is all gone, 
' they are at their wit's end ' (cf. sub Pi.) 

I I. V?? n. [».] swallowing, devouring, 
thing swallowed. 1 . swallowing = destruction, 
vb-nST ^, 5 2 6 devouring words (|| ncnp }te>b). 
2. <Amgr swallowed IV.b, Jesi 44 '3TIK 'rttfijrn 
V9D and I will bring forth that which he hath 
swallowed out of his mouth. 

I II. jn£ n.pr.m. 1. vb Gn 36^= 1 Ch 
i 43 ; Vb Gn 36™= 1 Ch i 44 a king of Edom, 
-I1V3 P '3 (cf. Dvb & Di Gn 36 s2 ). 2. vb 
1st son of Benjamin Gn 46 21 NU26 38 - 40 iCh7 6 - 7 
8 13 (V.b). 3. Vb a Beubenite 1 Ch 5 s . 

t V?3i adj.gent. of 2, 'JCT n. coll. Nu 26 s8 . 

t in. V vi n.pr.loc. city ="lVs q. v . Gn 1 4 2 8 . 

■nyVa v. sub nb. 

I. C2S*7S 11.pr.1n. Balaam (ace. to Sta » ^rr 
Vb + D ; ' Nbr stud - Blb - '■ » prop, b = 7» + (god) 
DV), son of 11V3, prophet fr.linS (q.v.): — Nu 22 
5 - 7 - 8 - 9 + 47t. Nu 22-24 (all JE) 31 816 (P) Dt 23" 
(D) (cf. W> Jos 1 3 s ) Jos 24 910 (E) Mi 6 5 Ne 1 3 2 . 

tn. DV^S. n.pr.loc. town in Manasseh 1 Ch 
6 55 ; A I0\ aaf i, ©L Ic^Xa af <=Dvb; (q.v.) Jos 
17" + 2 t.; mod. Bel'ame, 6 hours N. of Nablus, 
Bd p ' 1K8 , so Survey" 47 . 

•(■[p721j vb. waste, lay waste (As. baldku, 
Pi. destroy, Lyon S"" " 61 ; cf. Ar. h^S_ a desert) 
— Po. Pt. without D, sf. I^i IS24 1 (||Pi?.i3, 
subj. ', obj. jnsn); — on form (which might also 
be Qal Pt.) cf. 01 1264 Lag™ 1882 ' 403 ; also pp2 Po. 
Je 5 1 2 , and intensive use of Inf. abs. Niph. Is 
24 3 ; further Pu. (i.e. intens.) Pt. Na 2 11 (this 
however perhaps largely influenced by asso- 
nance). Pu. Pt. np T bo Na 2 " ('301 npntpi npa), 

devastated, or as subst. a devastated city. 
p72 n.pr.m. (devastator) king of Moab, 



ites fa 'a Nu 22" r + 37 1. Nu 22-24 (all JE) 
+ J0S24 9 (E) Jui i 55 Mi 6 5 . 

nsNttna,TStfNVa v. h sub bvx 

T|tp73 n.pr.m. (=inquirert NH & Aram. 
£93; cf. sub p) an Israelite wbo returned with 
Zerubbabel Ezr 2 2 =Ne 7'. 

[rhi], *rhz v. sub ,-63. 

T nOS ^ n.f. high place (-/appar. qu on 
account of firm — ; cf. As. bdmdte Zim BF48 , 

Moab. no3 MI 3 ")— Je 48 35 + 18 1.; nncsn 1 g 

,1» 



9 13 ; pi. ni»3 Nu 21"+ 62 t.; cstr. W3 Jb 9 8 
Is 14" Am 4 13 ,; T% Dt 32 13 Is 58 14 Mi i 3 (Ew 
,ald Ges 587,6 archaic fem. cstr. with retracted 
accent before monosyl. in poetry, bdmo-the not 
&wi);sf. , nb3 2 S22 :,4 +3t.; , niD3^ I 8 34 + iot.; 
— 1. high place, mountain: 1^ l"liD3 forest 
mountains Mi 3 12 = Je 26' 8 ; D^IJ? ni»3 ancient 
mountains Ez 36 2 ; JJIN J11D3 Nu 21 28 (E poet.) 
2. high ])laces, battle-fields, the chief places of 
the land giving possession, victory, dominion: 
TJTID2 b]} on thy high places (Gilboa, the battle- 
field) 2 S i 19 - 26 (in v 19 ® has a doublet T™? thy 
dead, v. We Dr). a. of Israel: TID3 by 331 
pK ride upon the high places of the land Dt 32 13 

& Is 58" Cf. ~Dt3f> ^l8 34 =2S22 34 , Hb 3 19 . 

b. of God : p« <noa by -JIT fr-ead wpora «Ae %/i 
places of the earth Am 4 13 cf. Mi i 3 ; D' TI03 
Jb 9 8 ; 3J? TID3 b]l r\b$ (aspiration of the king 
of Babylon) Is 14 14 . 3. high places, as 

places of worship, at first on hills and moun- 
tains, later on artificial mounds or platforms, 
under green trees, and in cities; still later for 
the chapels erected thereon, and once appar- 
ently for a portable sanctuary (decked with 
diverse colours) Ez i6 16 . The ancient worship 
of Israel was conducted on these high places. 
In the times of Samuel and David they as- 
cended to them, descended from them, and 
offered sacrifices on them, 1 S 9 12 " 25 io 513 (HD3D 
for nrV3n We Dr). The custom continued in 
the reign of Solomon, but Gibeon was D03n 

rbrm i K 3 2 - 4 cf. iChi6 39 21 29 2 ch i 313 . High 

places of Baal were also used Nu 2 2 41 (E) Je 1 g b 
32"; of Moab I SI 5 2 16 12 Je48 33 (cf. MI 27 ); 
these must be demolished Nu33 62 (J). Solomon 
built J1103 (platforms or chapels) to Chemosh 
and Milkom on the Mt. of Evil Counsel op- 
posite Jerusalem 1 K 11': Jeroboam made 
temples on the ancient high places of Dan and 
Bethel 1 K 12 3132 2 Ch u 15 ; they are called 
JIN m»3 Ho io 8 , pl-lb" H1D3 Am 7 9 : the kings 
of Israel built niD3 and niD3n TI3 in all their 



P 

cities 2 K 1 7 9 , and the people worshipped there 
2 K 17"; these were also used by the mixed 
population after the exile of Israel 2 K 1 ?*■**: 
these various idolatrous high places were first 
destroyed by Josiah 1 K ttf- 3 *-* 2 K 23"° 2 Ch 
34 3 . The worship of Yahweh on high places con- 
tinued in Judah until the exile 1 K 22" 2 K 
15 36 ; the sanctity code predicts that Yahweh 
will destroy them Lv 26 30 ; they were regarded 
as the reason for the rejection of Shiloh \^ 78". 
The compiler of Kings, writing from the point 
of view of the Deut. code, complains ntosn pn 
rq l6 2 K 12* 14 4 15 4 * cf. 2 Ch i 5 17 20» and 
praises the few pious kings who destroyed them. 
a. Rehoboam built ni»3 with ni3VD & Dnt?X 
on every high hill and under every green tree 

1 K14 23 . h. Asa did not remove the high 
places 1 K 15" (2 Ch 14 24 is incorrect unless 
?V3 niD3). C. Jehoshaphat in his reform on 
the basis of the covenant code did not remove 
them 1 K 22 M (nirarrnK Tpn liy 2 Ch 17 16 is 

doubtless incorrect, possibly rd. ni3SO); Jeho- 
ram, his son, made high places in the cities of 
Judah 2 Ch 21 11 (@ $ j not mountains $); 
and Ahaz sacrificed on high places on the hills 
and under every green tree and in everv city 
of Judah 2 K 16 4 2 Ch 28 425 ; cf. Mi i 5 (rd. 
flNUn? so © @ X Che al.; yet cf. JBL 18 " ™') 
d. Hezekiah removed them 2 K 1 8 421 2 Ch 3 1 ' 3 2 l2 
Is 36' ; but Manasseh rebuilt them 2 K 2 1 3 2 Ch 
33 319 , and the people continued to sacrifice 
thereon to Yahweh 2 Ch 33 17 . e. Josiah, in his 
reform, based on the Deut. code, defiled them 
and brake them down from Geba to Beersheba 

2 K 23 s - 8 - 9 ; but subsequently there were D1D3 
nann in the valley of Ben Hinnom Je 7 31 , and 
niD3 throughout Judah Je 17 3 cf. Ez 6 3 ' 20 29 
(questioned by Ew & Co). 4. funereal 
mound(t) EZ43 7 (Thes, but in their high places 
AV RV; in their death % Theod Ew Hi EVm), 
Is 5 3 9 (Lowth Ew Bo Bodwell Orelli ; but in 
his death A V RV, or martyr death De Che Br). 

T]"n^3 n.pr.loc. (high place or great high 
place) place in Moab Nu2i"- 20 =:?y3 J"liD3 Nu 
22 41 Jos 1 3 17 possibly on Mt. 'Affords cf. Di. 

T7HCj1 n.pr.m. (='D~|3 son of circum- 
cisionl cf. sub |3) descendant of Asher 1 Ch 7". 

iQS. v. sub 3, p. 91. 

JTIOS v. sub H03. 

]2 ^n.m.son(MI Ph.p; so Sab. CI S^', 
cf. ^3 DHM Bm - sp^worKh.e . At ^i . As Hn^ 
Lyon 8 * 180091 - 67 ; esp. in bin-bin, grandson COT 
Gl0M , cf. Dl infr.; Aram. 13, -J,, pi. pJ3, ^.la; 
cf. Palm., esp. Vog ""• a - "• * * *'■ ; possibly orig. con- 



120 



P 



nected with ri33 build, so Thes, cf. As. bdnu, be- 
getter (Dl™* cf. Ba ZMH "".•«); but all traces 
of this </ lost in Heb. form ; -/ perh. orig. bilit. 
(», ») * I 3 v. Sta * 183 )— abs. '3 Gn 4 » + ; fS Ez 
i8»; cstr. }3 Gn 4 9 22 - 22 ; -J3 Gn 5^+'; |3 
Est 2* Ne 6 18 , & c. prefix Gn 17" Nu 8 s5 1 Ch 
27* 2 Ch 25 s 31 1617 ; to Nu 23 18 24 s15 ; "33 
Gn 49"; J3 Dt 25 s ; 1? Ex 33" + 32 t. (29 t. 
in combination jy~|3 (WSJ*, VBnn) J>B>in'); s f. '33 
Gn2i I0 +; 1?3Ex2o 10 + ; ^ Dt7 3 iKii 13 "; 
}33 Gn 3 o 14 + ; 133 Gn 4 17 +7 333 Gn2 I »»+; 
pi. D*J» Gn 3 ,6 + ; cstr. *J3 Gn 6 2 + ; sf. '33 Gn 
3l*+;tt^| Jos 22* + ; Db'33 Ex 3 H + , etc.;— 
1. son., male child, born of a woman Gn4 2i 16 1115 
1 7 19 cf. v 16 1 8 1014 1 9 37S8 + oft., cf. F13B3-J3 Is 4 9 '5 . 
begotten by a man Gn 5 4t28 6 10 n llf + oft.; 
|| 03 (11133) daughter Gn 5 4 ' 71 " n»»«J»t Ex 20 10 
Dt 5" i6»» 1 S 30 36 Jb i 2 4 2> 3 + ; of son as 
desired Gn 30 2 (cf. 15 2 16 2 17" i8 10f - 1 S i M1 ) 
2 K 4 1428 f 1 2 7 3 + ; rejoiced in Gn 30 6 + ; beloved 
Ex2i 5 2Si 9 1 - 3 - 6 1K3 26 ; cared for Dti 31 ; spared 
Mai 3 17 ; disciplined. & trained Dt8 5 Pr3 12 13 24 
19 18 29 17 ; owing reverence, obedience, etc. to 
parents Pre 20 io 1 13 1 ; jrtaa I? 3 thy first-born 
son, Gn 27 s2 ; iban jan Dt2i 15 ' cf. 1 S 8 2 ; iW? 
bhfn A«r eW«r sow Gn 27 16 - 42 ; ^Jn to 27 1 ; FI33 
fttgn ; ier younger son Gn 27 15 ' 42 . In partic. a. 
to^n? son of his mother, i.e. own (uterine) bro- 
ther Gn 43 s9 , cf. 27 s9 Ju 8 19 V' 50 20 6 9 9 , & v. DN; 
1'?? 'J! 3 sons of thy father =hrethr en Gn49 8 
(poet.) tb. (n'Tl > }* = cousins Nu 36". c. 
^33 my son, as term of kindliness or endearment, 
used by Eli to Samuel 1 S 3 616 cf. 4 16 24 17 26 17 - 
2L2S , v. also Pr i 810 2 1 + ; cf. *J33, used by Ben- 
hadad of himself to Elisha 2 K 8 9 ; by Ahaz to 
Tiglath-pileser 16 7 ; esp. to express intimate 
and gracious relation with God : '' calls Israel 
nba »3JJ Ex 4 22 cf. v 23 Ho 1 1 », v. also ^ 8o 16 (but 
cf. Che); D3'ni>K mth QriK D'33 Dt 14 1 ; 'J? 
fi'bj; V82 6 (|| dv6k); $-i$ , ?. 3 Ho a 1 ; cf. further 
Dt32 5 (pl.) v 20 (pl.) Isi 24 30 19 Je 3 1422 4 s2 31 20 ; 
of future Davidic king 2 S 7 14 =i Ch 17 13 cf. 
^ 2 7 ; expressly referred to Solomon 1 Ch 22 10 
28 s ; also of children (offered in fire) Ez 16 21 . 
d. DTOKH '33 applied to supernatural beings 
Gn6 24 Jbi 6 2 1 ; Crbtt '33 Jb 38 7 ; D'iw 'pa 
^■29' (on which cf. Che's note) 89". e. 0"1N"f3 
son of man, cf. 'N '33, v. D1K; t&"K VPVV 
& (|| fflK '3a) 4 9 3 62'°. ' tf. *J3 3 "f 3 = % prawcZ- 
«on Ex io 2 Dt 6 2 Ju 8 s2 cf. Je 27*; also pi. Ex 
34 7 Dt4 926 Jui2 14 2K17 41 2 Ch8 40 Jb 4 2 16 
f 128" Pr 13 22 17 6 Ez 37 26 ; also f3 alone with 
similar reference Gn 29 s (Laban son of Nahor) ; 



Laban calls his daughters' children his own 
sons Gnsi 28 - 43 cf. 32 1 ; so of Naomi Ru 4 17 ; *J$ 
D'V 3 ! 2 K 1 o 30 sons of the fourth generation, and, 
in general, descendants Jos 2 2 242527 + ; v. also 
sub i. infr. g. constantly, as more precise de- 
signation, added to personal name n3D'~fa 3^3 

Nui4 30 3 2 12 34 19 -|-; |tt*f? ytPirn Nu ii 28 I4 3 " 
12.28 



32— 34 17 + ; B33-f3 (jyarv j K i2 215 + , etc.; 
also without personal name (often with impli- 
cation of contempt) E^i?"' 3 1 S 10"; 'B>'"[3 1 S 
2O 27.30.3i 22 7.8. 9 .i3 25 io 2 g 2Q i. n ^ vj 3 " 2 S V i6 10 ; 

Wjiffl-fl Is 7 «* 8 16 ; ^.ao-ja i s 7 '«j C f. also 
T<! '33 Nu i6 78 . h. designated as trj^JTf 
i.e. born in old age of father Gn 37 3 ; opp. 
Dnwari '33 sons f one ' s youth ^, I2 7 4 ; a i so 

,J T 3 ~I 3 one born in my house Gn 15 3 (i.e. 
slave) so Tt£ '33 Ec 2 7 . i. in various com- 
binations : (a) as expression of contumely, - f3 
nvriisn nis» 1 s 20 30 ; mn BjRIjrrjj 2 K 6 32 this 

son of a murderer; cf. ^-PPS Jb 30 8 ; £3?'" , r'3 '33 
ib.; H33V , 3. 3 Is57 3 (||«|K30jnj); cf. JTiriK n^STf? 
Ju 1 1 2 (cf. v 1 ); (0) as term of respect, dignity, 
Qv ^ n "! 3 son 0/ nobles Ec io 17 (in Aram.=/ree 
born); D'03rrj3I s i 9 » ; Dlp-'abp-p*.; cf.^]b»"l 3 
+ 72 1 (ll^»); ^n»«-f3 ^ 86' 6 in addressing '' 
(Wy0) fcTW?. 3 f 102 29 ; of noble appearance 
^J 13 ? V. 3 Ju 8 18 . j . oft. pi. with name of ances- 
tor, people, land, or city, to denote descendants, 
inhabitants, membership in a nation or family, 

etc.: (a)e.g."l35?-'33Gnio 21 ; nrr'33 Gn23 3 " 10 - 
HuuMwa 25 .o 4? M ^ all pj . ^njH^ Nu 24 , 7 y _ gub 

8); "iton-'ja Gn33 19 Jos 24 s2 ; VE'JJ '33 Gn36 61519 
Dt 2 4 - 812 - 2229 ; T*^ '33 Gn 36 2021 ; 'D3n('33)-f3 
Jos i5 8 + (cf. sub *W); Ci^ '33 Dt 2 919 V^ 9 ; 
tip 1 !'-'?.!! (lit. Gn 46 27 48 s 1 Ch 5 1 ) Nu i 32 26 s8 - 37 
34 s3 3 6 6 (" '3 HBO) + 6 t. Jos, cf. V 77 16 ; even 
n$3D t33BJ 'Jtn '33 x CI15 23 ; TIT '33 (lit. 2 S8 ,8 = 

1 Ch 18 17 , 1 Ch 3 19 ) 2 Ch 13 8 23 s 32 s3 ; t]p« V 3 

2 Ch 29 13 Ezr 2 41 3 8 + (v. *lpK); rrib '33 in titles of 
V' 42-49. 84,85,87,88; esp. (0) |toj>-'33 (stand- 
ing designation of people of Ammon) Gn i9 38 + 
81 t. (cf. fBg & Nb ZMQ1886 ' ,71 Dr 8m66 ); a'pj|' '33 
(lit. Gn 34"WM7 35 mui 492) 2 K i 7 =« ^' 10 ^ 
Mai 3 6 cf. f 77 16 ; & chiefly (y) ^^ '33 (lit. 
Gn 42 s 45 2 ' 4 6 5 Ex i 1 ) Ex i 7 + 613 t'., inch Hex 
427 (of which 328 P, 49 E, 25 J, 25 D), Ju6i, 
SK Ch 73 (23 in ref. to ancient history, 10 in 
opp. to Judah); so also Vrss & var. sometimes 
for IS* ri'3, e.g. Jos 21 «+ v. Di, Ez 3' + v. Co; 
also the reverse Ez 2 3 al.; note esp. Wlty ' 3 D 5? 
Ex I 9 ; btpfr '3 ip| Ex3 10 7 4 ; ^"j'^ '33 nTJ| 
Ex 1 6 12 - 910 i 7 1 Lv 1 6 6 1 9 2 Nu 1 263 8 9 - 20 ' 1 3 26 1 5*™ 



p 



121 



P 



if 19 9 25" 26= 3 i' 2 (all P); ^ 'a ntt"! Ju 3 2 ; 
Dyn-b?l ty '3"!53 2 o 26 ; 'l;>n 'jM '(^'3 Ne io 40 ; 
also («)TJW NO (lit. Gn 46 12 26 19 i Ch 2 310 4 1 ) 
Nu i 26 + 18 t. Nu Jos, Ju i 8 - ,1, (so rd. ako v 21!1 
cf. Jos 15 53 & v. sub |D'33) 2 S 1 18 1 Ch 4 s7 + 8 t. 
Chr, Je f° + 4 t. Je; Ho 2 J Jo 4 6 - 819 Ob I2 (not 
in K, of Judah or of any other tribe, except 
*k ^» 1 K 12 31 ) inch ffW »J| n»D Jos is 120 ' 21 
2 1 1 1 Ch6 50 ; for usage with other tribes of 
Isr., v. the articles; — but note (f) t*K '?. 3 (Ht. 
Gn 4 6» Ex 6 16 Nu 3 17 1 CI15 27 6' cf. 23") Ex 32 s8 
Nu3 15 16 78 18 21 Jos 21 10 (as including sons of 
Aaron etc.); *fc '33-^3 EX32 26 ; 'b 'a I'TOrb 
Nu 16 10 ; 6 'a D'3nan Dt 21 5 31 9 cf. 1K12 11 
&Mal 3 3 ; 1 Ch 2 s 24 ' 27 2 4 20 Ezr8' 6 (distinguished 
from priests) Ne 1 2 s3 EZ40 46 (including pi"IS '33 
the priests); also 'b '3 DiJnp 1 Ch 9 18 ; "^n »J| 

1 Ch I2 27 Ne io 40 ; D^n «JS 1 Ch 15" 24 30 (cf. 
also '£); (f) |*IE|» '33 (lit. EX2 8 1 - 40 1 Ch 5 20 24 1 ; 
oft. Aaron and his sons lit. Ex 27 21 28'- 4 + ) Lv 
3 5. 8 ..3 6 7.ii 7 10.33 Jog 2 , >o j Ch 635 .39.« 1 5 4( + Levites) 

24 131 Ne 12 47 ; also D'3n'art 'K '33 Lv i 5811 2 2 3 2 
Nu3 3 io 8 &Jos2i 19 2Ch3i 19 cf. 26 l8 2o 21 35 1414 ; 
P 3 ^ PnS 'J 3 Lv i 7 Jos 2 1 4 (as subdivision of 
Levites) v 13 cf.Lv7 34 ; prv* *JfTI$ ROT '3na-riK 
D^rn 2 Chi3 9 cf. v'°; once in sing. PD$li ft 3 ? 
Ne io 39 ; v. also sub pqs ; (,) fptt| '33 Ez 4 o 26 , 

44 16 prw *aa en^n owm ; 48 11 ehpon twron 

pHX '33D (® Sm Co join D of '33D to pre- 
ceding word, making pi.); (6) *B with names 
of peoples, lands, and cities, D'!?* 3 V 3 Am a 7 ; 
D^SfO '33 Ez 1 6 s6 ; ■fiB'K *J| Ez ie 28 ^ 7 ' 912 ' 23 ; 
TV - ! 3 ? H? ' 3 Ez 30 5 (Co del. p«); ^33 '3 Ez 
23 i5.i7.23. d^t '3 Jo 4 6 ; J*| '3 Jo 2 s La 4 2 
^i 49 2 (cf. Zc 9 13 ). Vid. further (•) 1»S '? 3 Lv 
i 9 ' 8 cf. 2o ,7 Nu 22 5 Ju i 4 " , -WEz3 u 33 s - u - l7 - ! »37 18 
Dn 12'; IB? T1? 9? Dn II 14 ; (<e) Dyn '33 T3JJ 

2 K 23 s 2 Ch 35 5 - 7 ' 12 ; OR '33 '-pp. J e 26 s3 '; (X) 
Dlp-'33 Gn 29' Ju 7 12 8 10 1 *K 5' 10 Jb i 3 Is ii M 
Je49 28 Ez25 410 ; t(f.)n3Htpn '33 Ezr2'=Ne7 6 ; 
( v )ofbulls,fB'3'33Dt32 ,4 (song)cf.Klo 8Kim! - 254 Di. 
2. children (male and female) Gn 3 16 2 1 7 Ex 2 1 5 
2 2 23 ; hence D'l 3 ?? "^?«? '33 J0S17 2 male chil- 
dren, "Ut |3 Je 20 15 . 3. youth, young men 
(pi.) Pr 7 7 Ct 2 3 . 4. the young of animals 
Lv 22 28 (HB' IK "M?) cf. Dt 22 6 - 7 1 S 6 710 Zc 9 9 
Jb4 u 28 8 39 416 ;— lp T 3 _ f3 etc. v. sub 7binfr. 5. 
of plant-shoots TTp J3 Gn 4 9 22 - 22 ; also ?3 f 80 16 ? 
(|| H33 ; see Che trans. & crit. n.) 6. fig. of 
lifeless things, *\f~j. '?. 3 sj>arks Jb 5 7 ; stars Bty 
n'33-^JJ Jb 38 s2 ; arrows n'fP T '|3 Jb 41 2 ; '33 



<nB^KLa 3 " ; cf.'pr;3 i.e.cornofmythreshirig- 
floorls2i w . 7. a. member of a guild, order 
or class, +D'(*'3a-| '33 i.e. those belonging to the 
prophetic order 1 K 20 s4 2 K 2 »«" 4 1M * 5 »6 I 9 1 
(rIofrmRS p "" h - 85! «. I "";Zehnpfund ,,AS,J »comp. 
As. mdr sipri (siprdlum), son of a messengers 
messenger, and explains from the son's succeed- 
ing to father's calling) & N'33-f3 Am 7 14 ; prob. 
also+D^nan '33 1 Ch9 30 Ezr2" 1 io 18 ; tC'IS^n '33 
Ezr2 42 ; cf.iniin '33 2 Ch 25" men' of the troop, 
v. Palm. Nm'B' '33 inen of the caravanV og* -'* 1 ; 
alson^3n'33 = ea; ? 7e«tEzr4 , 6 19 - 2<, 8 3S io 7 ' 16 (v.nS3 
sub nbi); further, in "I33 _ f3 = foreigner (only 
P, poet., & late) tGn if™ Ex 12 43 Lv 22 s * 
Ez 44 9 - 9 ; '3n-'3 fig 5 6 3 ; TJTSI 1 2 S 22 4S - 4, = 
+ i8 4M6 Ne 9 2 Is 60 10 61 s 62" Ez 44 7 f 144 7 ", 
'an-'sa Is 56 6 ; also D3E>y D'-13ri D'3B*inn '33 Lv 
25°. b. of animals, I? 3 "' 3 son of (the) herd, 
i.e. young one of the herd, 1p3 '331 1p3 1 S 1 4 s2 
cf. " 1 P T 3 "! 3 b)$ Lv 9 2 (P); then, in general, one of 
the herd : fit for food Gn 18 78 (J), for sacrifice 
Nu is 8 - 9 (P); '3n-p only Lv 12' (P); esp. 13 
ip, 3 "i 3 EX29 1 Lv4 314 i6' 23 18 Nu7"+i6 t. 
Nu (all P)+ 2 Ch 13 9 EZ43 19 - 23 ' 25 45 18 4 6 6 ; D^B 
ip r a '33 NU28 111927 29 13 ' 7 (P); also Km '33 Gn 
49 r "(poem,J; ||ni'y); iKJT'ja^x^ 4 - 6 ; D1?KVf3 
^29 6 ; D'3Bin '33 Est 8 10 ; lij^n) '33 Lv i 14 -|- 
7 t. Lv + Nu 6 10 cf. n3V-[3 l'v 12 6 (all P); "^ 
"Wjl Pr 3 o 17 ; 3-l.ir '33 ^147'. 8. r 3 as n. relat. 
followed by word of quality, characteristic, etc. 
esp. t(a) b]nC)2)-\2 — mighty man 1 S 14" 18' 7 
2S2 7 13 28 17 1010 1 K i M + 7 t, Ch; 'n '33 D'B>3K 
Jui8 2 2R2"; ^nn '330 B»'K t\b« Ju 21 10 ; t(3) 
n^'U W tc/fc«rf »reen 2 S 3 s4 7 1 " 1 Ch 1 7 9 Ho io"; 
'y-ja ^'Sg 23 (for by>b2 '33 v. ^3); i(y) *TR 'P. 3 
re6e/« Nu ^^(cf. >T»); +(8) ntol^M '33 aorw 
of pledges— hostages 2 K 14"= 2 Ch 25 s4 ; +(») 
njD '33 i.e. those deserving of death 1 S 26"; 
so niO"J3 2 S 12 5 ; nruon '33 appointed or ex- 
posed to deathf 79" 102 21 ; cf. t(f) ntan |3 one 
worthy of smiting Dt 25 s ; +(,) if '33 Pr 31'; 
i{8) 1&q '33 Pr 3 1 8 ; +(«) fMV '33 Je 4 8 4S = «M- 
multuous ones; so also ( = flNI?) HE' '33 Nu 2 4 17 cf. 
RVDi al.; t(«)"«J?!D "?.? Zc4 14 i.e.anointedones; 
+(X) P?'?"! 3 Gn 15 2 son of possession, i.e. heir; 
t^pDjrr 3 -'7'n Is ' 4 13 «o« of dawn; +(i»)ofani- 
mals ynti '33 i.e. proud beasts Jb28 8 41 s6 ; (£) of 
Jonah's gourd H^"J3 Jon 4 1010 ; +(«) of a fertUe 
hill ICtrta HP Is 5 1 . 9. n. relat. of age: a. of 
men, %> ' rfrtb »ton-|a ni >m Qn^ cf. 7 6 + 
7it.P; T Gn5o 26 Josi4 71 ' 24 M (allE);Nu32 11 (J), 
Dt 3 1 2 ; also Ju 2 8 1 S4 15 2 S 4 4 19 s336 1 Ch 2" 



p 122 rw-p 

2 ' 27 s 2 Ch _24 u 25 s 3 1 1617 Ezr3 8 Is 65 s0 M ^rrp n.pr.m. (son (man) of might) a 

prince of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 1 7 7 . 

TpiVlS n.pr.m. one of tribe of Judali 
1 Ch 4=°. 

T "ipn - '|3. n.pr.m. (son of mercy) an officer 
of Solomon 1 K4 10 . 

"HSJ^'IS n.pr.m. (*on of my people) son 
of Lot by his younger daughter, and ancestor 
of the Ammonites (faiTI? v. ftej?) Gn 19 38 . 

tp"^l"' , 23 n.pr.loc. city of Dan (in As. 
Banai-barka COT Jos 19 45 ) Jos 19 45 ; — mod. 
Ibn Abrak, or Ibrak, c. i\ hour S. of E. from 
Jaffa, Scholz Be,,e256 Di, cf.Map Bd Pal & Survey 



Je52'; +4it.SKChof kings at accession; note 
esp. (inch in above) the phrase rOB* D , *)b'? I?*? 
"^ Ex 30" 38 s6 Nu i'+ 21 1. Nu 1-3+ 26" 
3 2" 1 Ch 2 3 24 v 2 Ch 2 5 s Ezr 3 8 ; cf. Lv 2 7 7 Nu 8 24 
26 62 1 Ch 23 s & without rbyo Nu 8 JS 18"; also 

rue 5 D'tfirp n$n nas* n-iby jap LV27 3 cf. v 6 - 6 ; 
rue 5 DHStorrp nvi r6yoi rue 5 Dt6tf pp Nu 4 s - 3 
+ 1 2 1. Nu 4 ; n^vcta bub 5 b^b 5 pe 2 Ch 3 1 18 
cf.v 17 ; & n»o!a rue* cme-i; }apj> 1 Ch 2^. b. 

of animals, (Hex all P, inch H) iUBH? Ex 12 6 
29 s8 Lv 9 s 23 18 " Nu 7" + 28 t. Nu 7,' 28, 29 ; 
also Mi 6 6 ; irUBH? Lv 1 2 6 23'' Nu 6 1214 + 1 2 t. 
Nu 7 ; also Ez 46 13 . 

Note.- — p appears perh. abbrev. as 3 in a 
few cpd. n.pr.; v. 1p"j3 (=np"rp?), fB/Sp, i^nps, 
O^P, n ?P, W}*, &$B (so MV after Schol. 
Hamasa 3 ed. Freytag ; 'Ro deIlbr - hl,Un,<>ri ''- Ar * bM ' 21 ; 
but this is very uncertain, cf. Ol* 227 "-"- 613 ).— On 
Lag.'s explan.of UK in some n.pr. as for pt* = p 
cf. Lag BNTO & v. -onN p. 4, etc., but this is dub. 

TjS n.pr.m. a Levite 1 Ch 15 18 , but del. ® 
Be Ot cf. v 20 . 

tnnraM"]! n.pr.m. (?) (son ofAbinadab) 
an officer of Solomon 1K4"; but cf. 31J'3N p. 4. 

T^D'IX'p n.pr.m. (son of my sorrow) 
Rachel's name for Benjamin (cf. infr.) Gn 35 18 . 

TlIlS"^ n.pr.m. (son of a man, or of 
Geber) an officer of Solomon 1 K 4 13 . 

T^jTR'p n.pr.m. (?) (son of Deker) an 
officer of Solomon 1 K 4 9 . 

T^n~p n.pr.m. (appar. son of (god) Ha- 

dad= Aram! ??£ J>, <S ??i ii PS cf.Bae*" 68 ; 
alsoBab..Bm-acZcfo-«atanetc.,Pinche8 PBKeb - ,8fa71 ; 
As. Bir-Dadda COT 1 K 20 1 Hpt Hbrl886224 , but 
cf. © vlhs'Afcp, & Dl^ 11 - 1885 ' 16 "-; v. also Schr 
Kflj75ir.538f.\ name f or king of Aram Je49 27 ; in 
partic. ; — 1 . time of Asa & Baasha 1 K 1 5*"= 
2 Ch 16 24 . 2. son of 1. (cf. 1 K 20 34 ) As. 

Bad-idri COT (Bir-idri Dl u ) jKzo 1 """ 6 * 

20.26.30.35.33.33 2 R fi 24 g;.., 3. g on f HaZael 2 K I 3 

3 - 24a cf. Am i\— Vid. Tin. 

TnniT"13 n.pr.m. one of tribe of Judah, 

i Ch 4 20 nnirpi nnii ^ upi. 

TTin~pl n.pr.m. (son ofChur) an officer 
of Solomon I K 4". 

t"i3B 1 Ch 24 2827 as n.pr.m. in AV RV, but 
render: the sons of Jaaziah his son, & the sons 
of Merari by Jaaziah Aw son, cf. VB & Be Ot. 



t]pX?' , "03 n.pr.loc. a station of Israel in 
wilderness Nu 33 31 32 (= fPP "« nhK3 Dt IO« 
q.v., p. 92; cf. also JjjgL 1 Ch i 42 = fPjn Gn 
36", &DiNu 33 31 )- 

pQ^Sl Gn 35 18 + ; usually !P^3 n.pr.m. ]s6 
(son of (the) rigU hand) — 1. youngest son of 
Jacob, so called by him, but by Rachel, the 
mother, who died at Benjamin's birth, called 
Uitf'P (q.v.) Gn 35 18 ; own brother of Joseph 
On 35" 42* 43" 45"; cf. 42 38 45 ,6!M + ; name of 
tribe of Benjamin Nu i 11 Dt 27 12 33 12 Ju 5 14 + 
23 1. Ju; 32 t. S K Chr; H05 8 EZ48 23 Ob 19 
^68 a 8o s ; P»» P. 3 (lit- Gn46 21 ) of tribe Nu 

x 36 2 22 ^60 26 38.41 J os ' l8 ».2> J U 2q3.14.15.18.2L23.24.28.30. 
31.32.36.48 2 j 13.20.23 2 g 2 25 ^ 2 j*> j Qfr g 40 g 3.7 j j31 

i2 ,7li0 Neii 4 - 7 - 31 Je6'; Ju i 2121 (but tTTIf «XJ in 

|| Jos 15 cf. Bu* 87 ); explicitly i»U3 nap Nui 37 
2 22 i3 9 34 21 Jos 2 1 4 iCh6 45 cf. Jos 21"; npp 
'3 »J3 Nu io 24 Jos 18 1121 1 Ch 6 50 ; '3 B3B 5 1 S 
io 20 - 21 1 K 1 2 21 ; observe also '3 , p3B'-^3 Ju 20 12 
cf. 1S9 21 ; |0;j? B 5 ^ Ju20 41 1S4 12 cf. E*K 
pp;-pp 1 S 9 1 ; fpU3 p.S Ju2i 21 1 S9 16 2 S 2 1 14 
Jei'i7 2S 32 44 33 13 37 12 cf. 32 s ; '3 ^33 1 S 10 s 

EZ48 22 (del. Co) v 24 ; >pu? rrs 2S3 19 ; n»a 

'31 flW iKi2 23 2Chn 1 ; in name of a temple- 
gate li'fyn '3 nye 5 j e 20 2 cf. 37 13 38 7 Ez 4s 32 Zc 
14 10 . t2. a son of Bilhan and great-grandson 
of Benjamin 1. I Ch 7 10 . +8. a Jew of Ezra's 
time Ezr io 32 cf. Ne 3 s3 1 2 34 .— pa »a ;D'J3 i Ch 
9 4 Kt rd. with Qr * 'WW Kff. 

tlpW-]^ adj.gent. from iP^? 1. 1 S 9 21 
f 7 1 ; T^"? 3 Ju 3 15 2 S 1 6" 19 17 1 K 2 8 ; pi. 
W p3 1 S 22 7 Jui 9 16 ; "J^P; 33^ 1 Ch 27 12 (Qr 
Tp; pS); = ,, r^ (q-v.) 1 S 9 4 +. 



•or::! 



123 



n-a-rra 



tlj , 32 n.pr.m. (our sonl 01 ,2 " b '"- 613 ) a 
Levite Ne i o M . 

i. Pa n.f. daughter (=*nJ3 fr. p. Ph. 
n3, MI J153 pi. maidens, As. bintu "Winckler 
8.r,on. oiom. 9 Ar.oJj ; Sab. m, nJ3 DHM ZMQ ,8Sl W1 
CIS iv.i.N».6. a . Ar - am IJ^L'j, ab8 . Ex ,w + . 
cstr. Gn n 29 4- ; sf. *a Dt 22 16 + ; in? Gn 
z 9 " + ; UBS Gn 34 17 etc.; pi. nfoa Gn5 4 + ; 
cstr. nta Gn 6 2 + ; sf. Tlla Gn 3 1 26 + ; *J*fof Gn 
1 9 12 + ; Drt3 Gn 3 4 21 ; DITTOS Dt 1 2 31 + , etc. ; 
— 1. daughter, female child, born of a woman 
Gn 3 o 21 34 1 Ex i 16 - 33 21 4 Lvi2« Ho i 6 cf. Gn 20 12 
Lv 18 9 Dt 2 7 K + ; begotten by a man Gn 5 4 - 710 
ii 111315 cf.Gnn 29 i9 8 20 l2 28 2 Lvi9 9 Dt27 22 + ; 
oft. |[ i? son Gn 5 t7 + (v. J3); cf. in allegory of 
Jehoash 2X14'= 2 Ch 25 18 ; note esp. ni33 
Dn«n i.e. human women Gn 6 24 ; nJDjpn ^3 
thy younger daughter Gn 29 18 (cf. TVySri v 26 
opp. nT33n) ; rb'nirs <ra m y eldest daughter 1 S 
18 17 ; ^(^-nz-princess 2CI122 11 2K 9 34 Dn 
1 1 6 cf. 2 S 13 18 Je 41 10 4 3 6 ^45 10 ; cf. as term of 
praise 3H3TI3 Ct 7 2 ; in partic. ta. girl called 
Uns by father and brothers Gn 34 1 ' cf. D3n3 v 8 . 
ih. of adopted daughter Est 2 715 . tc. used in 
speaking to daughter-in-law Ku i 111213 2 2 - 822 
3 1161S . td.V3K-ri3 =SJ - g fcrEz2 2 11 (appos.ininN); 
also half-sister Gn 20 12 'WTta tb ^K '3KT13, 
cf. Lv 18 9 & v 11 T?? np -n3 , 20 17 . te. il'vna 
= cousin Est 2 7 . +f. used in kindly address, 
*I3 E u 3 101 ' (Boaz to Ruth), cf. + 45"; 'Tlin 
in mouth of "> Is 43 s (|| •»). fg. 1-33 n*J3 = 
granddaughters Gn46 7 (P) cf. Lv 18 10 & v 17 
(H); note also Gn37 3i , where vni33 must 
include other than actual daughters, h. n[53"i 
PN1D3TI3 (as more precise designation) Gn 25 20 
cf. 24 23 - 24 - 47 - 47 also 26 34 - 34 29'° + ; note esp. + _ na 
n'SHB (without personal name) Ex 2 5 '- 8 - 910 cf. 
1 K 3 1 7 8 9 24 1 1 1 2 Ch 8"; J*> Wfl Vyp thfT9 
Gn 3 8 2 cf. v 12 (but cf. 1 Ch 2 3 sub V&T& 
n.pr.f. infr.) ti. oft. pi. as designation of 
women of a particular city, land, or people: 
|i'S ni33 Is 3 1617 4 4 Ct 3" cf. Is 49 12 60 4 La 3 61 ; 

tfyprt ntos ct i 6 2 7 3 510 5 816 8 4 ; ^eJ-rfaa j u 

2 1 21 - 21 ; Din m33 Je49 3 ; observe transitional 
phrase Tjh 'BOX n«3 Gn24 13 ; further JWJ| ni:3 
Gn 28 168 3V (all P)'cf. 'iVm 'a Gn 24 3 - 37 (J)'; 
f$fn ni33 Gn 27* 34 1 (bot'hP); 3K1D ni33 Nu 
25' Is 16 2 cf. Na 21 s ; nn '3 Gn 27 4<M6 "(P); 
&n&b& '3 Jui4'- 2 2 Si 20 || Q*^0gJ '3 v 20 (poet,); 
btc&) >3 Ju 1 1 40 1 Si 24 (poet.); ffJW '3 ^ 48 12 
97 8 ;' ntf?D '3 Jos 1 f; ft '3 2 Ch 2 13 ;' cf. "&** or of 'its' gate, Ct f (\\ j'i3fn). 



Ex 2 1 i.e. a woman of tribe of Levi ; also T n $ '3 
Ju 14 3 ; 1BJ? '3 Ez 13 17 .— finrna etc. v. sub 3 
infr. t2. young women, women Gn 30" (J) 

Pr 3 1 29 Ct 2 2 6 9 ; nines nto i 9 32 9 ; also na 

D'B>|n Dn n 17 . t3. with name of city, land, 
or people, poet, personif. of that city or inhabi- 
tants, etc.: Jtaf~n3 Is i 8 io 31 16 1 62" Mi 1" 
4 8.io..3 Je 4 n 62 . :3 Zp 3 » Zc a , 4 9 , ^ 9 „ Lft i6 2 ,. 4 

4 s2 ; even p'HU *Jfl La 2' ; 'Jf '3 ntrin v»>» ; also 
'S-'3 n&WS 2 K i 9 21 =ls 37 s2 La 2 13 ; 'r'2 nptf 
Is 5 2 2 ; B&f** '3 2 K i9 2, =Is 37 K Mi 4 8 Zp 3 ' 4 
Zc 9 9 La 2 131S ; cf. frTIf Zp 3 10 daughter of my 
dispersed ones; ~i'S"n3 ^45 13 ; ?33'3 Je5o 42 5i M 
f I37 8 ; ^?? ' 3 "i" 1 " 3 Is 47 1 ; v. further Zc 2 11 ; 
also of Tarshish Is 23 10 , Sidon v 12 (+ njiins), 
Dibon Je 48 18 ( + n3B*i^), Gallim Isio 30 ; T\bv\2 
rnWj-'S Lai 16 ; cf. TTffa PiZ n.S3D 2 2 ; »Brn3 
daughter of my people Is 2 2 4 Je 4" 6 ,4M 8" 19 - 21 - 22 - 23 
9 6 La3 48 4 3 - 810 , 'V '3 nJ>W| Je i4 17 ; D^VO _ n3 
Je46 24 ; also 46 11 (+ n^V13), v 19 (+ Hjj*); 
DilK '3 La 4 2122 ; Dnf3 '3 Is 47 15 ; note BWJ 
PI33**1 Je 3 1 ^(ll^lf : n|?VI3 v 2, )49 4 ( = Aramon); 
on DnB>'N-na Ez 27 s v. sub D , ")? i N p. 81; less 
often in pi. D^J mi3 Ez 3 2 ,6 ; DTHK H '3 v 18 ( these 
perh.sub 1 i); D , n^ani33Ezi6 27 (inallegory); 
cf. also of Sodom, Samaria, Syria etc. Y«- 4i -'< i « M - 
55.55.57.57 23 J 4- Tpl=villages, after name of 

city, ITrta-brK fafyn* Nu 2i a cf. v 32 32 42 (E) 
Jos !&**" (3Et)+y* © Di, 17" (6t.) v'«(J) 
= Ju i 27 - 27 - 27 - 27 1 ,»•» Je 49 2 + 17 t. Ch + 6 t. 
Ne ii 25 " 31 . On 1 Ch 18 1 & its variation from 
|| 2 S 8 1 vid.WeDr. 5. in phrases denoting 
character, quality, etc., "13?. •'KVIS daughter of 
a strange god, i.e. idolatrous (woman or people) 
Mai 2 1 '; "IVljrns daughter of a troop, i.e. war- 
like city Mi 4 14 ; y&n nfa3 Ec 1 2 4 the daughters 
of song, i.e. songs, melodious notes; - > 5f!p3"na 

iSi'S. byiba sub nb. te. nay; n? = ostrich 
Lv 1 i 16 =Dt i 4 l5 ; pi. njy: ni33 Jb 3 o M Mi i 8 Is 
i3 21 34" 43 s0 Je 50 39 (v.'njy:)'; py-na ^^7 0/ 
</te «^e La 2 18 cf. Eth. -nit: 0A1: v. also |WH«. 
+7. fig. nin 'Fl^ n^isy^ Pr 30" two daugh- 
ters (i.e. Sh e '61 & the barren womb, cf. Comm.) 
t8. of vine = 6ra«c/t "WT^y nnyv ni33 Gu 49 s2 
cf. Di & v. sub |3. t9. as n. relat. (all P), 

of age of woman njB> D'y^n-na Gni7 17 ; of 
ewe-lamb nnj^Tl? Lv 14 10 Nu 6 14 ; of she-goat 
id. Nu 1 5 s7 . Cf. f3 9.— 11. n3 v. sub nn3 p. 144. 
t D^TrQ n.pr.loc. (daughter of multi- 
tudes) appellation of populous city of Heshbon, 



sntf-ro 124 

ti^C?Tl3 n.pr.f. (daughter of oathl cf. 
IQB^N) wife of Uriah 2 S 1 1 3 f 50 2 ; after- 
wards of David, & mother of Solomon 1 2 24 1 K 
,n.u.i«4H 3 «..8.i.. jQcrna i K i 28 ; cf. also foil. 

tyiCJTlS n.pr.f. (?) (daughter of opu- 
lence V) — 1. wife of David, mother of Solomon, 
etc. 1 Ch 3'= in^Via q. v . ; We Klo JN^Tia cf. 
Be; but prob. text, error v. Dr on 2 S 1 1 3 . 2. 
wife of Judah 1 Ch 2 3 rvjjtfan 'B'-'a, RV Bath- 
shua but in || Gn 38 212 not a n.pr. (cf. v 2 ). 

TrPPS n.pr.f. (=-I**J J13 i.e. worshipper of 
Yaht cf. Ph. n.pr.f. ^nna) 1 Ch 4 18 wife of 
Mered of Judah, called njr]S~ri3. 

J7IQ 373 vb. build (MI, Nab. Eut No1 HJ3, 

Ph. p, Ar. U5, As. &mm2 COT G,OM - cf.Ba ZMai8S7MO , 
Sab. »» CIS 1,I ' I,oM , Aram. NJ3, |i», Palm. NJ3 
Vog No:u )— Qal pf / 3 Dt 20 5 + > nrija p r i I4 i ; 

JTJ3 Dt 6 10 , nnja l Kg i ; rn3>i consec. Dt2o 20 -f; 
fW3 Ez 1 6 s5 ; W» 1 K8 1S + ; pi. «3 Gn 
ii 5 + , etc.; Impf ni2) Dt 25' + ; juss. |3^ Ezr 



nan 



1 3 , njaS Jos 19 50 + 2 t., f3>l Gn 2 B + ; sf. *$$ 
Jb 20 19 ; 3 fs. |?rn I Ch 7 M Zc 9 3 ; H33S 2 S f + ; 
pi. «3? Is 65 s2 + , etc.; 7wn>. HJ3 Nu 23" + ; pi. 
OS Nu 3 2 24 + ; /«/ «6«- "i| i K8 13 ; cstr. niJ3 
1 Ch 6 17 + , etc.; Pt. act. nj'3 (TOia) Gn 4 17 + ; 
cstr. nj'3^147 2 ; pi- O'Jta (D'Ja) ^4' + ; cstr. 
"33 iK5 M , etc.; pass. ^ Ct4 4 JU6 28 ; f. 
n;«3^i22 3 ; pi. D^3Ne7 4 ;— build, 1. (lit.) 
a. c. ace. (a) of city (Hex only JE) Gn 4 17 io" 
n 4 -* (+ tower) v 8 (all J & his sources); Ex 
1" Nu 32 s4 Jos 24 13 (all E) Ju i 26 18 28 + 22 t. 
K Ch + Je 32 s1 V' 122 3 (pt. pass.) cf. Hb 2 12 ; 
of village p??n) Ne 1 2 K ; v. also sub rebuild, i. 
infr.; (/3) house Gn33 17 (J), elsewhere in Hex 
only Dt6 10 8 12 2O 23 22 8 28 30 ; also 285" iK 22 s9 
1 Ch 14 1 2 Ch 2 2 Pr 24 s7 Am 5" Zp i 13 Is 65 21 
Je35 7 - 9 cf. ZC5 11 ; as sign of security Ez 28 s6 
cf. 1 1 3 ; of luxury Ec 2 4 cf. Je 22 14 ; of perma- 
nent residence 1 K 2* Je 2 9 628 ; esp. of temple 

1 K3 1 5 32 6 2 + oft. SKChr; fig. of wisdom's house 
Pr 9 1 ; esp. build temple mn6 etc. 2 S 7 M 1 K 
6' (= began to build) + 13I Chr+Is66'; * De6 
etc. 2 S 7 13 1 K 5 ' 7 + 8 1. K, 13 t. Ch; ^Vpb W 

2 Ch 20 8 ; Dp 'DE> nVnf> 1 K 8' 6 2 Ch 6 6 ; 0*6 
Op *Vp 1 K 9 3 ; obj. chambers, or stories 1 K 6 610 , 
court 6 M Ho 8" perh. of idol-temples ; cf. 1 K 
16 s2 ; V 7 8M °f Yahweh's building his sanc- 
tuary, 147 2 Jerusalem, ^127' a house; also 
Am 9' his chambers in the heavens; of Sol.'s 
palace 1 K7'- 2 9 1 - ,0 +; (y) of a fortress 2 Chi 7 12 



27 4 cf. of Tyre Zc 9 3 pto); (8) of wall 1 K 3 1 
Is6o 10 Ezi 3 10 2Ch 33 14 (cf. 27 s ) Ne 4 4 6' + ; 
(«) gate 2 K 15 35 = 2 Ch 27 s ; (f) tower Is 5 2 
2 Ch 26 9 - 10 2 7 4 cf. fig. Ct 8 9 & pt. pass. Ct 4 4 (in 
sim.); +(17) siege- works against (6j?) a city Dt 
20 2 pto), Ec 9" (Q'Tto), 2 K 25'= Je 52 4 Ez 
4 2 (all PJJ), & so (without ^>J?) EZ17 17 21 27 ; cf. 
ty rOS, abs. La 3 s (in fig.); (0) altar Gn2 2 l> 
35 7 Ex 17 15 20 25 2 4 4 Nu 2 3 11429 (all E), Gn 26* 
Ex 3 2 5 (both J), Jos 22 11 + 6 1. Jos 22 (all P) 
Ju 6 s8 (pt. pass.) 2 1 4 + 6 1. K Ch ; oft. sq. mn6 
etc. Gn 8 20 1 2" 1 3 18 (all J), Dt 2 7 s6 Jos 8 30 (E) 
Ju 6 24M + 8 t, S K Ch; + («) high places (TO3) 
iKn'if 2Ki7 9 2i 3 23 13 2 Ch 33 319 JeV 31 
i9 5 3 2 35 ; cf. 33 Ez i6 24 - 31 (both || dm) & ncn 
v 25 ; +(«) f*? Ez39 16 ; also t(X) ftfif /lVj| Nu 
32 16 (E);- t(/i) ra^ri #D 2K16 18 . tb. c. 
ace. of material Ex 20 25 (E) 1 K 6 M 18 32 15 22 = 
2 Ch 16 6 Ez 27 s ; c. 3 of material i K 6 1516 15 17 

2 Ch 16 6 ; cf. tc. npt6 vbxn-m fa;i Gn 2 s2 

and he ( Yahweh) fashioned the rib into a woman. 
id. abs. 2S5 9 1 K6' 6 Is 9" Je i 10 18 9 22 13 3i 28 
Is 65 s2 + 12 t. Chr + Mai I 4 Ec 3 3 (opp. pa); 
also e. Pt. &ct.=builder 1 K8**+6t. Chr + 
Ez 27 4 ^ 1 18 22 1 27 1 . ff. c. indef. obj. 1 K 9 19 
= 2 Ch 8 6 . tg. inn'D? I^bmJ Ae & M tft on 
the hill 1 K 16 24 . th. sq. 3 build at Zc 6 16 Ne 
4 11 (cf. 3 I 2 b, p. 88). ii.=rebuild Jos6 26 
1 K 16 34 ' Am 9 14 Is 45 13 + 6^ Ne 2 5 Dn 9 26 all 
of city; cf. phrase dViV niain n33Is58 ,2 6i 4 
& Ez 36 s6 Mai i 4 Jb 3 14 ; of walls Mi 7" 2 Ch 
32 s Ne 2 17 f*™ 6 6 V 5I 20 (act. of '-); of gate 
Ne 3 11314 ' 3 ; temple Zc 6 12 ' 3 Ezr i 3 ; altar 2 Ch 
33 16 (Qr W- so Bo < Kt ]y\, fr. pa, so Ot), 
Ezr3 2 ; high places 2K2i 3 =2 Ch 33 s ; in some 
of these apparently an idea of merely repair- 
ing; so, sts. with added notion of enlarging 
etc., city NU32 343738 (E) Jos 19 50 (P) JU21 23 
2Ki 4 22 =2Ch26 2 , iChu 8 2 Ch8 2 n 6 cf. Mi 
3 10 ; Mfflo 1 K g u 1 1 27 ; cf. house Jb 20 19 . 2. 
fig. a. build a house (JY3) = perpetuate and 
establish a family; subj. Leah & Rachel Eu 
4 11 ; subj. a brother Dt 25 s ; subj. '' (promise 
to David) 1S2 36 2S7 27 1K11 38 iChi7 10 and 
1 7 s5 ; (to Solomon) 1 K 1 1 38 ; cf. further "I" n?D 
Am 9" (rebuild, restore); = cause a household 
to flourish Pr 14 1 cf. opp. 27 18 ; also of estab- 
lishing David's throne i^89 6 . b. build up 
Israel (after exile) subj. » Je 24" 31 4 33' 42 10 
cf. 45 4 & ifr 28*; obj. Zion f 102 17 . tWiph. 

Pf. njaj 1 k 3 2 6 7 , nrisa? Nu 13 22 Ne 7 1 , nroaji 

consec. Je 3o' 8 + 2 t.; 2 fs. n^jajj consec. Je3i 4 ; 

3 pi. U3J Mai 3 16 ; O^f] consec. Je 12 16 Ez 3 6 33 ; 
7w;>/. na; Jb 1 2" +4 t.; 3fs. nian Nu 2i 27 + 



"oin 



3 1.; 2 ms. ruan Jb 22 s3 , njat< Gm6 2 , ruato Gn 
30 s ; 3 fpl. nrjan Ez 36'°; 2 fpl. nraan i 8 44 ™ ; 
Inf. ntani) H g i» Zc8 9 , "iniana /k.6"; Pd. 
n333 iCh 22 19 ;— 1. a. be built, (lit.) of city Nu 
13"; of temple i K 3 2 (" B$) 1 K 6 7 " (c. ace. 
mater.); Pt. = do be built (gerundive) iCh22 19 . 
b. be rebuilt: of city of Sihon Nu2i 27 cf. Is 25 s 
44 26 , of wall of Jerusalem Ne 7 1 , of Jerusalem 

Je 3 o 18 3 1 4 - 38 Is 44 M cf. Dn 9 25 r\m2:\ awn, & 
Ez 26" (c. TO*), of ruinous places (J^nn) Ez 
36 1033 , of a devoted city Dt 13 17 "(c. "W), of 
temple Hg i 2 Zci 16 8 9 , indef. subj. Jbi2 14 . 
2. a. (fig.) of restored exiles, = established Je 
1 2 16 , of prosperous wicked Mai 3 15 , of repentant 
offender Jb 22 s3 . b. established, made perma- 
nent, subj. iDn f 8 9 3 (c. ab\v), subj. rva p r 2 4 3 

(by wisdom), c. of childless wife, by means 
of concubine H3BD '"I33K Gn 16 2 30 3 I shall be 
built up, i.e. become the mother of a family, 
from or through her; cf. Qal 2 a. 

■•2R3 v. ^3 infr. 

T ""1 3S n.pr.m. 1. head of a family that re- 
turned with Zerubbabel Ne 7 15 (="33 || Ezr 2 10 
& perh. Ezr 10 34 cf. Sm L '"" n "; but BeEy prop, 
here ^33). 2. a Levite of Ezra's time Ezr 8 s3 
Ne io 1 ' (prob.^33 8 7 , <?» 9 4 ) 12 8 cf. 3* OH, 
text. err. v 18 ) v. BeEy; also Ezr 2 40 =Ne 7* *J$ 
rd. perh. *K?|> cf. Sm L " tra16 but BeBy otherwise ; 
cf. further 'Gr GMCh -" 1! ' 38 '. 3. Israelites of 
Ezra's time, a. Ezr io 30 ; b. Ezr io 38 . 

T^ja n.pr.m. 1. one of David's heroes 2 S 

23 36 Tfb "33 ( II 1 Ch 1 1 38 has TpT?, but v. Dr Sm ). 
2. Levites, a. 1 Ch 6 31 ; b. Ne 3 . i? cf. 8 7 (="«a 
io 10 ) o/- 4 (repeated prob. by error, cf. BeBy) v 5 
io" 1 1 22 . On Ezr 2 40 =Ne 7 43 cf. Gr GMOh "- 2SS9 ; 
he reads 133 btVKTIp for *sb btfnip, taking <33 
as n.pr., as 3 Ezr 5 26 KaS/urjXov km Bai/»ou. 3. 
a man of Judah 1 Ch 9 4 ( JO) ^3 Qr ( > Kt JEM3). 
4. Ezr2 10 rd. ,! B3 c f. ||Ne7 15 . 5. heads of 
families of Isr. a. Ezr io 29 ; b. Ne io 15 ; c. Ezr 
io 34 but perh. rd. ^33 or 'ya cf. supr. 6. an 
Israelite Ezr io 38 . — ('33 as n.pr. Palm Vog NoS4 .) 

t^SS. n.pr.m. 1. Levites, a. Ne9 4 , but rd. 
perh. ^33 cf. BeBy & vid. io 10 12 8 Ezr 8 s5 ; b. 
"31a (J3) Ne 11* but rd. perh. "33 JO etc. cf. 
BeBy. 2. a chief of people Ne io 16 , perh. 
repetit. of ^3 v 15 cf. PeRy. 

tn^S n.f. structure, building EZ41 13 , cf. 
also £33. 



125 /van 

t^n^aSl, PPI3 n.pr.m. {Yah hath built up, 

cf. i>t03\Sab.Vw3 DHM 2 * 01883 ' 15 )— 1. one of 
David's captains and heroes, son of Jehoiada, 

1IT33 2S8' 8 21 20 ' 22 t K I 9 ' ' 25 - 323638 - 44 2 25M - 3o - 30 - 34ai ' 46 

4 4 1 Ch II 24 18" 27 56 cf. V s4 (v. Be); =,T33 2 8 
20 23 1 Ch 1 1 22 . 2. one of David's thirty, irP33 
2S2 3 30 =iT33 iChn 31 27 14 . 3. a Simeonite, 
TO3 1 Ch 4 30 . 4. Levites, a. ffa 1 Ch 1 s 1820 - 24 ; 
b. (id.) 2 Ch 31 13 ; c. n>33 2 Ch 20 14 . 5. Is- 
raelites, rWS, a. Ezr io 25 ; b. v 30 ; c. v 35 ; ,d. v 43 ; 
e. Ezii u =WJ3 v l . 

Tp2!21 n.m. structure (loan-word = J*is> 

ace. to Lag BX206 ) applied a. to enclosing wall 
of Ezekiel's temple Ez 40 5 ; b. to rear-building 
of same 41***, but rd. prob. HJ33 q.v. ; so Sm 
Co; c. appar. to whole temple 42 110 (Co rds. 
HUH); cf. v s (del. Co);— Sm refers v 1 to en- 
closing wall, vid. a. 

T7SCIT n.pr.loc. (El causeth to build, cf. 
»», n33!)_l. town in Judah Jos 15" (®L 
'Ia3>^X) = n3T (q.v.) 2 Ch 26"; =Gk. Iamnia, 
mod. YebnaBd 1 "* 1 161 . 2 . town inNaphtali Jos 1 9 s3 . 

Tn2^ n.pr.loc. (he causeth to build) a 
Philistine city 2 Ch 2 6 6 ®L 'IajSi^B \fcwnp) cf. 
'U h va6 ®L Jos 15 46 (A V<") \ =^3! 1, q.v. 

1 1. ^ ,, ^' , n.pr.m. (Yah buildeth up, cf. 
VTO3) a Benjamite 1 Ch 9 s *® Bovaa/i, @L 'ufipaa. 

fn. TVSS\ n.pr.m. (id.; al. HJ33? but v. 
Baer's n.) a Benjamite 1 Ch 9 8b ® Bavata, but 

®L 'If \ovtov. 

t[rtnn] n.m. structure, cstr. ^JTmaoa 
Ez 40 2 like the structure of a city. 

t ^2i2"0 n.pr.m. one of David's heroes 2 S 
23" rd! prob. *?3p ||i Ch 11 29 cf. Dr 8 °\ 

t rMlH n.f. construction, pattern, figure 
— 'fl abs.'i Ch 28 19 ; cstr. Ex25 99 4- 14 1. + Ez8 10 
(del. Co); < m , ?3Ti a K 16 10 , BTMan Ex 2 5 40 ;— 1. 
app. originally construction, structure, yet only 
P & late: " nsfl? IWan Jos 22 s8 ; cf.'f 144 12 in 

sim. byn 'n D\rono rfna vntfay carved ace. 

to the construction of a palace, palace-fashion. 
2. pattern, ace. to which anything is to be con- 
structed (P & late), of tabernacle Ex 25', uten- 
sils of tab. v 9 - 40 ; an altar 2 K 16 10 "W> W33F1 
Vijlflp (disting. fr. IW^); temple 1 Ch 2 8" cf. 
v 12 ; chariot, i.e. cherubim 1 Ch 2 8 18 ; 'Wj ni3S<pn 

1 Ch28 19 i.e. objects of which the pattern is 
given. 3. figure, image, Hex only D, of idols 
in form of animals Dt4 16171718 ' 8 ; elsewhere late 
Is44 13 Ez 8 10 (del. B Co) ^ 106 20 ; cf. TJ 'n Ez 8* 

io 8 i.e. something like a hand. 



tD3n 



126 



vn 



&}2. (assumed as vV D33K, Tbes Sta* 257 ). 

t033N a.[m.J girdle— 'n abs. Ex 28 4 + ; 

YJ>r2« Is22 21 ; cstr.Ex3 9 29 ; D'OJ.aK EX28 40 ;— 
girdle, of high priest Ex 2 8 4M $(f> Lv 8 7 16 4 ; 
of priests Ex 28 40 20 9 Lv 8 13 (all P); of high 
official Is 22 21 . — Josephus 1 " 72 dfiavrjd; cf. fur- 
ther Lag G "- Abh!l!l . 

Whl v. sub [|J3]. 

Tfc$l % 2!jl n.pr.m. a descendant of Jonathan 
iCh8 37 ' 9 43 . 

t n^lim n.pr.m. (1 in the secret of Yah) 
Israelite in Nehemiah's time Ne 3". 

T^pS. n.pr.m. head of a family of Nethinim, 
'pa-'?? Ne f-='02-'2 Ezr 2 49 . 

")D 3 (^ to ° early* A- T - J-A, of- Aram. 

rrypa half-rip:). 

t l^i n.m. l! 1 "' 5 unripe cr sour grapes coll. 
(NH id., Aram. ^1P13, )L'i«ii ; Ar.JJL> unripe 
dates) —IDS Is 1 8 5 + 3 1., Vipa Jb 1 ^-—unripe 
grapes Is 1 8 s Jb 1 5 s3 ; sour g. Je 3 1 2930 Ez 1 8 2 . 

*TtO (At. Ijo , Ijo Je remote, distant, Qpr 
9 42 , JLjJ distant; Eth. (10.C: <o change, ^33 
title, •flO*^: different, distinct, HO-Cr: another). 

"TV 21 subst. prop, separation, with a gen., 
in separation from, in usage a prep, away 
from, behind, about, on behalf of (Ar. jJo, 
of time, after) — abs. tCt 4 13 6 7 , elsewhere cstr. 
tya, with si. njp Ex 8 24 + , "3ip t^ 139"; 
liya Gn 2o 7 + ; i'ljB etc.; 1 pi. anya, tAm 9 10 
unya ; D3-iya 1 s 7'+ ; BTp Lv 9 7 + ;— 1. lit. 
a. with vbs. of falling, letting down, leaning 
forward so as to look out, through (lit. away 
from) a window, etc. : Jos 2 15 and she let him 
down by a cord P?DlI ">y? away from the win- 
dow, i.e. out through it, 1 S 19' 2 2 S 20 21 2 K I 2 
and A. fell naa^ri lya ut through the lattice ; 
Gn 26 s Ju S 28 out through the window HBP0 
the looked forth (lit. leant forward), 2 S6 26 +; 
pregn. Jb 22 13 will he judge PB^J! "iy? (looking) 
ow< through the thick clouds ? Conversely Jo 2 9 
ra through the windows they come (the locusts) 
as a thief, to. idiom, with vbs. of shutting, esp. 
"■y? Tp to shut behind or m^joji — whether one- 
self, Ju 9" and they entered the tower ^5D^_ 
D"15?3 and shut (the doors) upon themselves (sc. 
from the inside), 2 K 4 4UJB Is 26 20 ; or another, 
Gn 7" iiya "• -i:p>) and '» shut behind or upon 
him (sc. frcm the outside), i. e. shut him in, Ju 



3 2 - 1 (the sf. in 1^3 referring to Eglon), 2 K 4* 
(but N.B. persons leaving a room shut the door 
rJIJB themselves Gn 19 6 2 S 13 1718 ): see also 

Ju'3 22 1 S i 6 norn nya "> nap ( c f. Gn2o 18 isy 

073 "•¥?), Jb 9 7 ' n$?3 Bnn to seal wp, r 10 3* 
"^3 (T]pn) ?]ie» to make a hedge about, La 3 7 
"■y? "HS to fence about. Somewhat peculiarly 
Am 9 10 (who say,) Evil will not draw near, or 
come in front Wiy? so as to be about us (but 
Gr «ny unto us), Jo 2 8 (of the locusts) ny3 
VjjJ HpB'ri (prob.) m among the weapons they 
throw themselves (i.e. they pass about and 
between them without being injured or having 
their course impeded), 1 S 4 18 and Eli fell back- 
ward ty^Li T ^3, i.e. (si vera I.) about the side 
of the gate : but text dub. ; v. Dr. Without a 
vb. Jon 2 7 the earth, '"$3 n , n , "13 her bars were 
upon me (or about me) for ever, \^ 139' 1 night 
shall be the light about me, \jr 3* thou 'Ija }JD 
art a shield about me. Hence c. after a vb. of 
protecting, tZc 12 8 in that day 3t?V nya " J£ 
DPtrn' will '< give protection about, etc. 2. 
metaph. on behalf of (yntp); very freq. after 
PJHjnriGn 20 7 Nu2i 7 1 S7 6 ^72 16 + ; also with 
other vbs. of entreating Ex 8 24 1 S 7 9 , or con- 
sulting {Vrn) Is8 19 2K22 13 Je2i 2 ; with "IB? 
atone Ex 32 30 Lv 9 7 1 1 611 + , HB-y (= offer) fEz 
45 211 : see also 2 S io 12 12 16 Is'37 4 Je7 16 n 14 
Ez 22 30 Pr 20 16 27" V 138 8 Jb 2 4 "n» iy? "liy 
(v.liy), 6 22 . Almost =for the sake of, on account 
of Pr 6 26 Je 1 1 14 (but ® @ 33 X and many MSS. 
Dnyn riy?, cf. v 12 15 11 ). Is 32 14 hill and watch- 
tower niiyo lya rrn are come to be on behalf 
of (i.e. take the place of, serve as) caves for 
ever : but use is singular, and ly? is prob. only 
dittogr. from lye in TinyD (so Gr). — With JO, 
'j> nySO ( c f. 'f» ^ytSD, ') nrWD); fCt 4 13 6 7 thine 
eyes are doves 'HOBS? *iy3D from behind thy 
veil. Cf. on "iy? Gratz M ° n * Uschrl ' t - 1879 - 49ff - 

-[[J""^^!] vb. inquire, cause to swell or 
boil up (NH id.; Ar. ^Si seek, suppurate, 
swell; Aram. Nya, ]^L-> seek) — Qal Imp/. 3 fs. 

nyan 1364'; 2'mpl. jvyan is2i ,2 ; Imv. vya 

Is 2 1 12 ; — 1. of rising desire, seek, inquire, abs., 
of inquiring of prophet Is 21' 212 . 2. cause 
to boil up, B>N-'3ri D?0 Is 64 1 (but gloss Che). 
Niph. Pf. W33 Ob 6 searched out (|| ^Bm) ; Pt. 
^J??? Is 30 13 swelling, swelling out (of decaying 
wall; Di swelling, enlarging, of crack in wall). 
liJO {cfuicM cf. Ar.jjo swiftness (of horse)). 

Tt^S n.pr.m. (quickness?) — 1. kinsman 
of Naomi, who married Ruth Eu 2 1 - 3 - 4 - 6 - 8 "- 



ttyn 



127 



fao 



,4.15.19.23 3 2.7 4 1.1.6.8.9.1 3) a]g0 y 21.21 , Ch jlMI (® B „ of; 

Hoof). 2. name of the left hand of two pillars 
set up before temple (cf. also p3} sub p3) I K 
7 21 = 2Ch3 17 ; (mng. obscure; MT appar. ref. 
to 1, cf. 2l 2 Ch 3 17 ; Thes supposes name of 
architect or donor; E\v perh. sons of Solomon, 
etc.; rd. possibly ty? in strength, © 2CI13 1 ' 
iVxus; Th thinks Tya ]>y a sentence, one 
word being engraved on eacli pillar, he (God) 
establislwth in strength; against him, however, 
Ke Be; Ot thinks an exclamation, in strength! 
expressing satisfaction of architect ; Klo prop, 
for 1M, * TfiS ( c f. B 1 K 7 21 BaXaf)). 

t[^3] vb. kick (so NH, Aram. D$D, 

£^=>)— Qal Impf. BJf^J Dt 32 15 ; 2 mpl. «^J« 
1 Sa2 29 ; — &k£ (only fig. of refractory Israel) Dt 
3 2' 6 (abs.); kick at (c. ?) 1S2 19 . 

"ra Jb 30 24 v. t- 

t /}J 3 vb. marry, rule over (cf. Ar. Jjo 
= own., possess, esp. a wife or concubine ; Eth. 
rtOrt: to be rich, As. M/m, rule COT Gl0M , Aram. 
?SJ3 take 2>ossession of wife or concubine\ — Qal 
Pf. Mal2" + 6t.; Impf. 7$£ Is 62"; Pi. sf. 
^bp l s54 »; pass. f. r^Jffl l8 54»+ 3 t.;_l. 
marry Gn 20 3 (E) Dt 21 13 22 s2 24 1 Is 54 15 

g 2 J.5.5 JJ a J 2 U . g q_ 3 Jg ^14 2 j32 og 7^.^ (J iusoam l^ 

over. 2. rw/,e ouer 1 Ch 4 s2 (sq. ?) Is 26 13 . 

Niph. Impf. by^Jjl Pr 30 23 Is 62 4 6e married. 

f 1. ,JQ ]c6 ii.m. owner, lord (Ph. i>jn; Palm, 
id. Aitsoand Vog 62 cf. Bae Bel72ff -; As. 6^ ,C D1 
Ar. JJu husband etc., v. esp. No 

1886 - 174 , Sab. 7JD CIS" 1 - 2 ) — Gn 20 3 + 92 t. ; 
sf. "ho Ho 2 18 ; i^ya Dt 24 4 + 5 1. ; pi. B^a Ju 
2"+'i7 t.; cstr. \fe Gn i 4 ]3 + 27 t.; sf. 1^3 

Ex2 I 29 +i4t.; n^V? Jb 3 i 39 +2t.; [n^SErt 
ji7.2o. — j j_ owner (oft. pi. c. sf. in sg. mng.) : 
of ox Ex 2 1 28 - 29 ' 29 22 10111314 (E); "tun 'a of pit Ex 
2i 3436 (E), ofhouseEx 22 7 (E)Ju 19 2223 , debt Dt 
15 2 , the land Jb 31 39 , the ass Is i 3 , goods Ec 5 10 , 
riches Ec 5 12 ; 31Q '3 one to whom good is due 
Pr3 27 , gain Pr I 19 ; ?3E> '3 one having under- 
standing Pr 1 6 s2 ; "intSVi '2 receiver of the gift 
Pr 1 7 8 . 2. husband Gn 20 3 Ex 2 i 322 (E) Dt 
22 s2 2 4 4 2 S ii 26 Jo i 8 Pr 12 4 3I 11 - 23 - 28 Est i 1720 ; 
YV 3 Ho 2 18 (my 2?aaZ, reference to the divine 
name used in the northern kingdom, here fcr 
the first time forbidden). 3. citizens, inhabi- 
tants: \!?ij3 of Jericho Jos 24" (E), of the high 
places of Arnon Nu 2 1 28 (E), of Shechem Ju 9 s 
+ 1 2 t., of the tower of Shechem Ju 9 46,47 , of 
the city Ju 9 51 , of Gibeah Ju 20 5 , of Keilah 



I ! 1 tin . Gloss. 
ZHG 



1 S 23" 12 , of Jabesh 2 S 2 1 13 . 4. rulers, 

lords: Eft} \?g3 Is 16 8 . 5. n. of relation: 

a. 788: mo^nn '3 dreamer Gn 37 19 (E); '3 
D , i3T whosoever hath cases, complaints Ex 
24 14 (K); ijrtp '3 an hairy man 2 K 1"; ncn 'a 
wrathful Na I 2 Pr 29 s2 ; f|K '3 one given to 
anger Pr 2 2 24 ; nosnn 'a one having wisdom 
Ec 7 12 ; rvne>D 'a destroyer Pr 18 9 ; spa '3 
winged thing, bird Pr i' 7 Ec io 20 ; c'b3 'a one 
given to appetite Pr 23 s ; niOTD 'a mischievous 
person Pr 24 s ; )lB9n '3 charmer Ec 10"; J)BH '3 
one given to wickedness Ec8 a ; nVB'D '3 double- 
edged Is 4 1 15 ; tiSBii '3 adversary Is 50 8 ; '3 
mpS captain of the ward Je 37 13 ; D^lpn '3 
two-horned Dn 8 620 . b. \b}» : WT? '3 con- 
federates Gni4 13 ; D'Xn '3 archers Gn 49 s3 
(poet.) ; D^BHBn '3 horsemen 2 S I 6 ; iljn3B> '3 
conspirators Ne 6 18 ; niSDS '3 members of assem- 
blies; or well-grouped sayings; or collectors (of 
wise sentences) Ec 1 2 11 . — On 2 S 6 2 v. 11. n?J|3. 
(78? in Hex not J or P; b]}2 Lv 21 4 © i^miva 
- Jjfca Nu 4 20 : Di 73K3). Esp. II. lord, 
specif, as divine name, tBaal. 1. without arti- 
cle: 7J)3 niD3 Nu 22 41 (poet, Balaam); 11513 b$'J 
Nu 25" (E) Dt 4 3 (vid. below). This divine 
name is not used elsewhere in Hex. It prob- 
ably originated from the sense of divine owner- 
ship, rather than sovereignty (IIS 8 """ 92 ). It 
seems to have been used in Northern Israel = 
jns in the South. It was the special name 
of the God of the Canaanites, Philistines, 
etc., = Babylonian 73, cf. Schr 8K Wi - S86 "■ In 
later times scribes substituted JIB'S, in n.pr. 

(neaT = ?jj3"v, nwzunt = 'ftsthit, vid. nfe 

Gei 2 * 01862 - 728 '), & also in the text for ?l>3 
Ho 9 10 Je 1 1 13 (hence f, fiaa\ Je 2 a f 1 1 1317 19 5 
Ho 2 10 1 3 1 + ,Rom 1 1 4 , see Di"** 11 "" ""'»>• *""""• MBA 



i88i,jun.i6 Dr2g4 4^ 2. cart. 



78?n J u 



13 £25.2 



2 13 6 



30.31.32 , J£ j £31.32.32 j g 19.21.22.25.26.26.40 j Q 18 22 54 2 JZ. 1 
,18.19.19.20.21.21.21.22.23.23.23.25.26.27.27.28 j j 18.18 T ^16 

I 2 



2 Ch 23 



17.17 



IO 

3 2 29 - 35 Ho 2 10 13 



,18.18 
,11 



17'" 21 

Je2 8 7 9 n 13 - 17 

Zp i 4 . 3. D^Jjan emphatic 
pi. (cf. Qini'Nn, D'jnNn) the great lord, the 
sovereign owner Ju 2" 3 7 S 33 io 610 1 S 7 4 1 2 10 1 K 
i8 18 2 Ch 17 3 24 7 28 2 33 3 34 4 Je 2 s3 9 13 Ho 2 1S19 
1 1 2 (or local special Ba'als, vid. Dr SmpD0 ; pillars 
of Baal MV). 4. c. attrib.: nna ?JB Lord of 
covenant Ju 8 s3 9 4 (cf. nna bx 9 46 ; 'N«j zmg ' m - m ) ; 
3131 '3 Lord of flies 2 K i***» Philistine god, 
© BaaX fivXav (Beelzebub, Jit 1 2 s4 ) cf. Bae Ee,2,s . 

■fii. 7yH 1. n.pr.loc. city in the tribe of 
Simeon iCli4 33 =" 1 ??3 n?JJ3. 2. n.pr.m. a. a 
Reubenite 1 Ch 5 s ; b. a Gibeonite 1 Ch 8 30 g M . 



-U «W3 128 

tl| 'jJO n.pr.loc. Jos ii 17 12 7 13 8 (D), 
where Baal was worshipped as Gad, god of 
fortune, a city in the n i'i? 3 of Lebanon, under 
Mt. Hermon ; either mod. B&ni&s, Gk. Paneas, 
NT Caesarea Philippi, where a grotto of Pan 
took the place of the ancient worship of Gad, 
Rob BBUL«o Tristr Tp,!m. orHds te yA Bd Pal297 Di; 

possibly =po-in b)12 cf. Thes Rob BB "'- 4 ° 9 . 

* pT2H T'rd n.pr.loc. (possessor of abun- 
dance; or is '3 here n.pr. diviii. l) Ct 8". 

tpn 710 n.pr.m. (Baal is gracious,cL Ph. 
^jnjn&(in As.) Baalhanunu) 1. king of Edom 



"CO 



Gn 3 6 a 



Chi 4 



2. a Gederite 1 Ch 27 s8 . 



t"Ti!jn 7SO n.pr.loc. (possessor of a court; 
or '3 n.pr. divin.?) city on the border of 
Ephraim and Benjamin 2 S 1 3 s3 , prob. = "livn 
Ne ii 33 ; ?mod. Tell'Asdr (with y) Rob BBIL264 
doubtfully; cf. Survey" 298 (after de Saulcy). 

tp'S-in byS. n.pr.loc. Ju 3 3 1 Ch 5 s3 , a 
city so named as seat of the worship of Baal. 
'The crest of Hermon is strewn with ruins and 
the foundations of a circular temple of large 
hewn stones,' Tristr Tpg , cf.on sacredness,Euseb. 
Lag """" 217 : possibly =1J bjn q.v. 

tp>'P Vyf n.pr.loc. Nu 32 s8 iChs 8 Ez 25 s 
= T\yo *?V2 JV3 Jos i3 I7 (cf. MI 30 )= Ma'inTristr 

M0.bS16 JJ^ral 192 g urve yEP176_ 

t-liyE *?J'£ n.pr.m.Nu25 3 - 6 Dt4 3 - 3 V106 28 

B.og w ,Baal ofPeor(VB) i.e. worshipped at ">il>3 
q.v.; or Baal-P. (whence Peor as n.pr.loc); cf. 
Di Nu 25 s Baud studlL233 Bae 8 " 114 - 210 . 

tD^inS ;V3. n.pr.loc. (possessor of 
breaches; or Baal ofPerasimf) where David de- 
feated Philist. 2 S 5 2020 1 Ch 1 4 1111 ; site unknown. 

t^D2 bvi. n.pr.loc. Ex 1 4 29 Nu 3 3 7 , near 
Red Sea in Egypt, prob. Mt.'Atdka, Eb GB6M . 

tn©W^? a -P r - l0C - 2 K 4 42 - P lace in 
Ephraim near Gilgal ; = Bai6<,a P icra6 Lag 0nom299 ' 
itoded.2w c jg m f r> Diospolis. (! '3 n.pr. divin.) 

tlftn vj?r n.pr.loc. (]>ossessor of palms; 

or .Baa?, of Tamar l) Ju 20 33 , near Gibeah. 

fi. [nS'2] n.f. 1. mistress, TV^n n^jia 

mistress of the house 1 K 1 7 17 . 2. n. rel. 31N '3 
necromancer 1 S28 77 ; D^Sirs '3 sorceress, Na 3 4 . 

fn. nSy2 n.pr.loc. Jos is'-'""- 29 1 Ch 13 6 
= i'ja nr>i? Jos 1 5 60 1 8 14 {city of Baal, from a high 
place of Baal there) = TTW \bjB 2 S 6 2 (We Dr 



read?5)3; , added by dittogr.; so-called as seatof 
Baal-worship in Judah, in distinct, fr. like places 
elsewhere) = O^ Drip Jos 9 17 v. 1 5" I Ch 1 3" ; a 
city of Judah ; tKirjat el , J C^a6Rob BE "- I1 Tristr Tre . 

tn^ya n.pr.loc. Jos i^iK 9 18 2 Ch 8 6 , 
a city of Dan, possibly Bel'ain Survey"' 298 . 

t rrt7S*a n.pr.loc. pi. Jos 1 5 24 1 K4 16 , a city 
in the southof Judah, possibly the sameas ii.???. 

TISjI n^y^ n.pr.loc. (mistress of a welt) 
= ltamath Negeb Jos 19 8 , a city of Simeon = 
11. ?5?3 ; mod. Kurnub ace. to Tristr Tpe but dub. 

typby2 n.pr.m. (Baal knows) son of 
David 1 Ch 1 4 7 , the original name changed to 
JThd 2S5 16 (cf.WeDr). 

Trvbyil n.pr.m. (Yah is lord) one of 
David's heroes 1 Ch 1 2 s . 

T v3. n.pr.m. a chief Babylonian deity (Bab. 
Belu = ?JO, lord; Bel regarded as older form 
than I'SB by Hpt Hbrll78; BA8117 ) = Merodach 
(cf. "pin), tutelary god of Babylon (to be dis- 
tinguished from older Belu, one of ancient 
Babylonian triad) Je 50 2 (|| TP®) 51 44 ; Is 46' 
( |p'33) — both writers of Babylonian period; — on 
Bel v. COT Gn ii 4 Ju 2 11 ; Say BolE " >10S ' U0 Jen 

Kosmologie 2*. 1S1, 907, 391 

t"l-5Jtt)«Va n.pr.m. (Bel-sar-usur, Bel, 

protect the king COT Dn 5 1 ) Dn8'; represented 
as king of Babylon, successor, and appar. son 
of Nebuchadrezzar (5 1211 etc.); in cuneif. inscr. 
known only as prince, son of Nabonidus (last 
Shemitic king of Babylon), v. COT I.e. 

tD^yi n.pr.m. /Gr M °" ,,MOhr "*' 1885 ''' 71 rds. 
D^ya ; =D\i>y-13 son ofdelightl cf. sub 3) king 
of Ammonites Je 40' 4 (Codd. & Jos Ant -' x - 9 ' 2 rd. 
D^y3). 

t]y2 v. ;y» *;y3 n*3 sub rra. 

Tt^SyS n.pr.m. (f^JV - ! 3 son of distress) — 
1. name of two officers of Solomon, a. 1 K 4 12 ; 
b. v 16 . 2. father (ancestor) of an Israelite of 
Nehemiah's time Ne 3 4 cf. foil. 

t PI j"3 n.pr.m. (? id!) — 1. a Benjamite, one 

of the murderers of Ishbosheth 2 S 4 25 - 6 ' 9 . 2. 
father of one of David's heroes 2 S 23 29 =i Ch 
1 1 30 . 3. head of a family of returning exiles 
Ezr2 2 =Ne7 7 ; perh. also=t"5» Ne 3 4 . 4. 
a chief of the people Ne io 28 . 

-j- I. I^J/^l] vb. burn, consume (31 "IJ?3 burn; 

;»v-» seek out, collect, (/lean; this apparently 



-ii»n 



129 



run 



earlier rang.) — Qal P/. 3 fs. rnjja Nu n 3 + 
2 1., rnujH consec. Is 1 o 17 + 3 1., Vijja 'j u 1 5 14 + 2 1. 
+ 2 S 22 13 (but cf. De on + 1 8), ri**jM consec. Is 
i 31 ; Imp/. TJ$ Ex 3 3 + 2 12 , etc.; Pt 1J?3 Ex 3 2 
+ 6 t., rn?a i s 34 «, rnyia Ho 7 4 , rnjja l s 30 s3 , 
n^|a Je 20 9 , rfhjja Ez i 13 ;— 6m«i, 1. (intr.) 
specif, begin to burn, be kindled yjr 1 8 8 sq. fO 
(subj. D vTO) = 2 S 2 2 9 (in v 13 text, error cf. supr.), 
+ 106 18 (subj. B>K); fig. ^2 12 (subj. teK) cf. Je44 6 

(subj. ncn); is 30 33 (c. a, S ubj. ** noefo), ^ 39 4 

(subj. B>X fig. of grief, distress) cf. Je 20 9 . 
2. Je burning, burn, Ju 15 14 (subj. CRC'B, c. 
*R*>), Ex 3 2 (njDn, c. B^B), v 3 (subj. id.}; Dt 4 11 
5 20 9 15 (all subj. in, c. tft?3), c f. Is 34 9 (m»3 71D1), 
fig. of destruction Is I 31 (subj. jbri & *i7j|9)j of 
torch TB^ IS62 1 ; ofovenlWH Ho7 46 (i.e.neated 
by fire within it). 3. trans, burn, consume 
(subj. e>K, TOfb etc., sq. 3) Nun 13 ('*■ tirtt), Jb 
■"(OTtS* tM«); in simile Ez i 33 f* E>K *fK), 
^ 83 15 (only here trans, c. ace; should lyan be 
pointed as Pi.?); fig. (subj. wrath of '') Is 42 s5 
cf. La 2 5 (subj. fire = fiery trial) Is 43*. 4. 
act. but abs., fig., subj. wrath of '» Je 4* 7 20 2 1 12 
^ 80/ 7 cf. Is 1 o 17 Vr 79 s Is 30 27 (iBK 1J?3 . . /* Dp) 
Mai 3 19 (xa DVn); of human anger Est 1 12 ; subj. 
wickedness Is 9 17 . Pi. Pf. 1?3 1 K 2 2 47 2 K 2 3 24 , 
*fP consec. Lv 6 5 , rny? 2 Ch 1 9 3 , ^JRA Dt 1 3 s + 
9 1. in Dt; Ti$n* con's. Ez 39 9 - 9 ( 9 » del. Co after 
Vrss), etc.; Impf. TJ3J 1 K 14 10 ; 2 ms. T&* Dt 

2i', **$3* e z 39 io. 2 mpL riyar, Ex 3 . 3; rnjn« 

subord.' Ju 20 13 ; Pt. &!&&} Je 7 18 ;— 1. kindle, 
lit. c. ace. e>K Ex 35 3 Je 7 18 cf. Ez 39 s (v. supr.) 
v 10 ; fig. of *> sending destruction Ez 21 4 cf. of 
human schemes Is 50 11 ; light, obj. lamps in 
temple 2 Ch 4 20 cf. 13". 2. burn, lit. c. ace. 

B*H Lv6 6 , tyi dung 1 K i 4 10 ; abs. Is 44" cf. 
40' 6 Ne io 35 . 3. fig. consume, utterly remove, 
partic. of evil and guilt, c. ace, esp. in Deutero- 
nomic phrase $trfa>a) 1Y\pa inn myai Dt 
13 6 17 712 i9 1319 2 1 21 cf. v 9 22 21 - 22 - 24 24 7 , v. also 
Ju 20 13 ; further, 1K22" 2 K 23 s4 2 Ch 19 3 ; 
also of devoted (tabooed) things Dt 26 13 - 14 ; of 
persons (exterminate) 2 S 4 11 ; sq. *ins pregn. 

1 K 14 10 21 21 ; = devour, devastate, greedily 
enjoy the fruits of, Is 3 14 ; abs. "^p W be for 
destruction, be destroyed Nu 24 s2 Is 5 s 6 13 ; cf. 

iy3 rjn is 4 4 . Pu. Pt. rn yao j e 3 6 a -,—bum 

(i.e. be supplied with fire), of fire-jar, n ^n. 
Hiph. Pf. 'n-iyarn Na 2 14 ; Impf. 15?3!1 Ju 15 s 

2 Ch 28 s , -ijnVju 15 5 ; T^C Ez 5 2 ; Pt.f^O 
1 K 16 3 , * 1 V 3 ? > Ex 2 2 5 ; — 1. kindle (c. ace. cogn.) 
Ex 22 s , cf. Ju 15 s tmhi B>N '31 caused fire 



to burn among the brands. 2. burn up, c. 
ace. Ju 15' 2 Ch 2 8 3 (sacrifice of children #K3) 
Ez 5 2 (-KK3 but cf. Co) Na 2 U (|BT?3). 3. 
consume = destroy (cf. Pi.) 1 K 16 s (sq. 'TDK). 

'•"^J?? **•£ burning, only '3n a8 ace. 
cogn. with I'jnn Ex 2 2 5 . 

' rny3.Fl n.pr.loc. in the wilderness (burn- 
ing, cf. Nu 1 1 3 ) Nu 1 1 3 Dt 9 3S . 

t ["Vya] n.J»i. El22 ' 4 beasts,cattle, coll. (NH 
id., Aram, id., \L^>, Eth. -flO^'l.': etc., Sab. njn 
DHM™"*" "•*■■; Ar.^J of camel; also 
ass, etc., cf. Lane 227 *; connexion with above 
V obscure)— sf. rh'ya Ex 22 4 , «T?3 Nu 20 4 , 
B=?J>3 G n 45 17 > D TV? Nu 20 8 + 2 t.;— beasts of 
burden Gn 45 17 (i.e. asses 44 3 ' 13 ); elsewhere 
general, cattle Ex 22 4 Nu 20 4JU1 + 7s 48 . 

f II. ["$.'3] vb.denom. be brutish — Qal 
Impf. Vljn' J e io 8 (|| ^D3') Je «ft«pi<i, rfttZZ- 
hearted, unreceptive ; cf. Pt. pi. D'HJP ^ 94 s 
(|| Dv'D3); of inhuman, cruel, barbarous men 
Ez 2 1 36 . Nipt. P/ 1J)33 Je 1 o 14 5 1 17 , VlJjaJ Je 
io 21 ; Pt. rnya? Isig 11 ;— 6rt<<i«A,*<Mp'^isi9" 
(nsy, || Six); dull-hearted, ignorant of God Je 
io 1421 51 17 . Pi. Pf -1})31 consec. Ex 22 4 /eea*, 
graze ("inx m'BO). Hiph. 7mp/ ~>^3: Ex 2 2 4 
cause to be grazed over, sq. !VW. 

Tiyan.m. brutishness (only poet.) — abs. 
'3 ^49" + 3 t., "lys Pr 12 1 ; — in combination, 
'a^X brutish man ijr 92' (|| ?'D3); elsewhere 
'3 alone in same sense (concrete) V'49 11 (II id.), 
& as pred.=adj., ^ 73 22 Pr 12 1 30 2 . 

tfcOya n.pr.f. wife of a Benjamite 1 Ch 8 8 . 

T"lil'a n.pr.m. (a burning; X torch) — 1. 
father of Balaam Nu 22 s 31 8 Dt23 5 J0S13 22 2 4 9 
Mi 6 5 ; 1V3 Nu 24 8U ('3 1J3). 2. father of 
^3, a king of Edom Gn 36^= 1 Ch I 43 . 

tn^ya n.pr.m. (? = n;b^lO; soThes; cf. 
Dr 8ml " lu ) a Levite 1 Ch 6 a ;— cf. (*)rrt*>JjD sub 

rtb**. 

«tt?ya n.pr.m. a king of Israel 1 K rg» M '-" 
+ i8 T t 1K15-16+21 22 2K9 9 2CI116 1 " 6 
Je 41 9 . 

1 tmnujya n.pr.ioc. (? = mnw n»3 = 

Aowse of Ashtoreth, cf. sub JV3) a Levitical city 
in Manasseh Jos 21 s7 ; =n < nn^J? 1 Ch 6 s6 

t[J"l^Il] vb. fall upon, startle, terrify 
(Ar. i£»iS come or happen suddenly, NH n$)3 



rmso 

Hiph. startle ; so Aram, rt$» Pa. fcoSa Aph.) — 
Hiph. (late prose) Pf nyaj'i Ch 21 30 , Tlffi Est 
f; "im Dn 8 17 ;— 6e terrified, abs. Dn 8"; c. 
*»0 1 Ch 21 30 Est 7 6 . Pi. (mostly poet.) P/ 
3 fs. sf. ^nrja Is 21 4 , Wffl*» 1 S 16"; 3 pi. sf. 
vuiga jbi8"; Impf 3fs. npan Jbi 3 11 ; sf. 
WJpf Jb9 M i3 sl , ^nvan Jb 3V; 2 ms. sf. 
^nsnn jb 7 14 ; 3mpLrf. »JVl^3| ^i8 5 = ' , anp: 

2V22 6 , innya^ Jb 3 5 i5 24 ;— 1." /aM upon iS 
i6 14IS (only here in prose); overwhelm Jb 3 s 

(cf. npi> v 6 ) 9 « i 3 » (|| by bsi ins) v» (cf. ||) 15 24 
(|hpn)i8''(|| r Bn) 3 3 i, (||^in3)Is2i 4 ;a«*at7 
^ i8 5 =2 S 22 5 . 2. terrify Jb 7 14 (|| nnn). 

1"njny3 n.f. terror, dismay Je 8 1S =I4 U . 

f [DVYiyS J 11.111.pl. terrors, alarms, occa- 
sioned by God nibs vnj*? Jb6 4 (H^IPS); 

^TO3^88 17 (||T3^n). 

ya v. pn. 

T^]! n.pr.m. Ne 10" one of the chiefs of 

AT- 

the people; Ezr 2 17 Ne 7 s3 '3 ^3 i.e. a family. 

720 (*«>• *<«> <#> Eth. flRrt: 1. 2 ; Ar. 
J-Ij, appar. denom.) 

t^SS] n.m. onion (NH ^S3 or bs|, Ar. 

j^., Eth. (MUV: Aram. K^ftt, |J,)--&^|| 

Nu 11 s p^nn-nsi crnsaNn nw W&K n *? 
D'WB'n-nw 'srmxi). 

1 7N 7>!£l n.pr.m. (in tlie shadow {protec- 
tion) of El; cf. cuneif. Sil-Bel, a king of Gaza, 
COT Jos 1 i 22 ) — 1. a skilled artisan of tribe of 
Judah Ex 31 2 35 30 36 12 37 1 3s 22 (all P) 1 Ch 2 20 
2 Ch I s . 2. an Israelite Ezr io 30 . 

TjTI72j1 n.pr.m. (stripping) — head of Isr. 
fam. at return from exile; '3 _, 3a Ezr 2 62 =Ne 
7 s4 Kt ; rvi>fn Ne 7" Qr. 

ff^O] vb. cut off, break off, gain 
by violence (so NH, Ar. iJL>, Eth. flR-0: 
Aram. VS3)— Qal Impf Vffi Jb2f, K%$ Jo 
2"; Imv. sf. tftna DJJS3 Am 9'; 7n/. JJX3 Ez 
22 s7 ; i^.psia Pr'15 27 Je6 13 ,yS3^io 3 +3t.;— 
cut off, break off(c. ace. capitals of pillars) Am 
9 1 (but Lag Pro, • ,, • v, DyS3=Dyi3 Hb 3 ,i! m wra</t); 
so fig. Jb 27 s vihen Eloah culteth off, drawe.th 
out, his soul; obj. om. their course, i.e. stop 
Jo 2 8 (cf. Hi-St); usually gain, by violence or 
in gen. wrongfully Ez 22 s7 ; Pt. abs. ^io 3 = 

greedy getter, robber; & c. ace. cogn. VS3 Pr I 19 
I5 17 Je6 13 8 u Hb2». Pi. Pf. 1TC3 La 2 17 ; 



130 TJQ 

Impf VS3^ Is io 12 ; sf. *Wff> t Is 3 8 12 Jb 6 9 ; 2 fs. 
4 y?3rn Ez'22 12 ; 3 fpl. njys3Tl Zc 4 9 ;— cut off, 
(dis)sever (i.e. from life) Jb6 9 cf. Is 10" (H^TO); 
= finish, complete Is io 12 Zc 4'; accomplish 
( = carry out, fulfil) La 2 17 (obj. imDK); violently 
make gain of, obj. pers. Ez 22 12 (instr. pEty3), 

TJ?!J3. n.m. gain made by violence, unjust 
gain, profit— VS3 Gn 37 26 + 7 1. (cstr. Ju 5 19 + ); 
VS3 Exi8 21 +7t.; sf. 1W3 Je22 17 ; W* Je 
Si* 13 Ez2 2 13 ; iyS3 Is 56 11 57 17 ; DVX3 Ez 33 31 Mi 
4 13 ; — gain made by violence (nearly = plunder) 
Ju 5 19 Mi4 13 ; more generally, unjust gain Ex 
i8 21 iS8 3 V'ii9 36 Pr28 16 Is33 15 56 11 57 17 Je22 17 
51" Ez 22 13 33 31 ; as ace. cogn. c. VS3 Pr i 19 15 27 
Je 6 13 8 10 Ez 2 2 s7 Hb 2 9 ; profit (with selfish sug- 
gestion) ,'3-no Gn 37 s6 Mai 3" cf. + 3 o 10 Jb 2 2 3 . 

tD^^E!, D^y^n, perh. n.pr.loc. in 
Naphtali : ' '3 p^K Jos 1 9 s3 Ju 4". Cf. D'jyv. 

t^S£3 ('°f- Ar. (J*? 6e jjaj, i.e. one soft, 
tender, impressible in body, etc.) 
tyi n.[m.] mire Je 38 s2 . 
Tn*£3.n.f. swamp, Jb8" as place where 

rushes grow, cf. 40 s1 ; 1HKS3 (Co Vni¥3l) pl.sf. 

Ez47"(||VX2? 1 ). 

T^JiS n.pr.loc. a rock by Michmash 1 S 
1 4 4 ;— Boxrr/f Lag 0n< " I, • ■» 2nd « d - 2M . 

tpi;n vb. swell— Qal J / 3 fs. n$Jj» Dt8 4 ; 
3 pi. ^P^3 Ne 9 21 ; — swell, or receive swellings, 
blisters* ot foot, Di Dt 8 4 , Py Ne 9". 

tp23. n.[ m.]„ dough— P*3 Exi2 39 4-4t.; 
sf. ipX3 Ex 12 34 ; — dough, not fermented Ex 
1 2 s439 (E); no restriction ,2 S 1 3" Ho 7 4 Je 7 18 . 

tn,/!J3. n.pr.loc. (?cf. Ar. liJJ an elevated 
region covered with volcanic stones) city of 
Judah toward Philistines, rip^Q Jos 15 39 ; npya 
2 K 22 1 (home of Josiah's mother). 

I ["^!J3 J vb. cut off, make inaccessible 
(esp. by fortifying), enclose (NHi'd., Aram.ISS, 
♦-» (Pa. diminish, subtract), perh. cf. Ar. l*»j 
side, edge, !-<»j , etc., rough stone, il^i \J>S land 
inwh.are sharp stones(cf. Lane)) — Qal/mp/^to? 
^ 76 13 ; 2 ms. isan Lv25 5 Dt 24 21 , ITffll Ju 9 27 , 
nXOTl Lv 25"; A act. I?rt3 Je 6 9 , D ,; )S3 Je 49 9 
Ob ' 6 ; pass. m. l«3 Zc 1 1 2 Kt (Qr ■**»). f. n")^3 
Is 2" + 3 t. + Ez 2 1 26 v. infr.; pi. f. rfnttra Ez 
3 6 3S , nhxa Nu i3 w + 14 1., niisa Dt i 28 Ne 9 s6 , 
rhsa Dt3 6 9'; — cm« off, grape-clusters, D'SJJ? 
Lv"25 6 , cf. v" (obj. -TO), Dt 24 21 JU9 27 (obj. 



TJD 



131 



in both, ma) ; hence Pt. act. grape-gathering, 
-gat/ierer Je6 9 49 9 Ob 5 ; fig. cut off (= take 
away) ^ 76 13 (obj. D»TM rm); most often Pt. 
pass, cut off, made inaccessible, De Is 2 15 = 
fortified, always f.; generally adj. c.T>y, D'ly; 
Nu^Dti^V J0S14 12 2S20 6 2Ki8 13 = 
Is 3 6' 2Ki9 25 = Is 3 7 26 2Chi7 2 i9 5 3 2 1 33 14 
Ne 9 s5 Is 25 s 27 10 Ez 3 6 35 Ho 8 U Zp i 16 ; rarely 
c nmn Dt 28 s2 Is 2 15 Je 15 20 ; 'an -ijr Zc 1 1 2 (rd. 
Kt); once, subst. of secrets, mysteries (= unat- 
tainable things) Je33 3 ; — '3 Ez 21 25 © Sm Co 
naina, doubtless right. Miph. Impf. 1X3? be 
withheld Gn 1 1 6 (One), Jb 4 2 2 0BQ). Pi. /wp/. 
3 fs. ">»?n Je 51 53 fortify; so irc/ "ixajj Is 22'°. 

ti. [*fiQ] n.[m.]precious ore (AW l05 Thes), 
> gold, ring -gold HofFm ZA1887 ' 48CHlob70 (AW 
Thes ore as that broken off; Hoffm comp. Ar. 
_piu ring, Heb. nnXSmcfoguj-e, Talm. tr\d finger- 
measure, etc. ; a -/n.ixa must then be assumed, 
=j^>)— n >l? Jb2 2 M (|p , BiX q.v.); Tl sa v 2S 
(Ih9?) possibly also *|D3 n.X3 ^68 31 for MT 

'a^ina, c f. Che crltn - Ne JBL,ls91 ' 151 . 
< 

+n."W3 (fortress) — 1. n.pr.loc. city in 
Eeuben (MI nsa) Dt 4" Jos 20 8 i Ch 6 a . 2. 
n.pr.m. a descendant of Asher 1 Ch 7 37 . 

ti. •"TjSSl n.f. enclosure, i.e. (sheep-)fold, 

'a fsx Mi *» 

fn. !T12B n.pr.loc. 1. city of Edom (for- 
tress; (v. Palm. n.pr.loc. K1X3 Vog 1 ' - 22 © /3o- 
<r{o)oppa; cf. Poo-op; Lag On<>m - Sacr)02 ' 2:(2 - 2l " Ie<i - 137 ' 247 
=$oo-Tpa) Gn 36™= 1 Ch i 44 Is 34" 63 1 (in both 
II WW (pK)) Je 4 g"- 22 Am 1 12 . 2. of Moab Je 
48 24 , prob.=n. "1X3 1;— on Mi 2 12 cf. foregoing. 

t jVYSG n.[m.] stronghold, '3i> Zc 9 12 . 

tjTIJn n.f. dearth (cf. foil.), '3 n?B> J e 17 8 . 

TrPIfi n.f. dearth, destitution (i.e. dimi- 
nution, cf. J!.'©**p» PS 672 ; v. also vb. "0O X Pr 
14 28 ;>eop/« reduced) — dearth (— mva) '3 niny 
f 9' io 1 ; pi. nn»3 J e 14 1 . 

t*V23 n.m. Lv285 vintage (cf. *«#) — "*$| 
Lv 26 6 +4 t. + Zc 11 2 Qr (but rd. "11X3 Kt); 
cstr. 1^3 Ju 8 2 ; sf. ?1T S3 3e^;— vintage, lit. 
Lv 26" Ju 8 2 Is 32 10 Je'48 32 ; in simile Is 24 13 
Mi 7 1 ; Zc 1 1 2 rd. TIM (Kt) and cf. sub 1S3. 

flO? n.m. «•»•' fortification— 1S3D Nu 
3 2 71 + 1 8 1. ; cstr. "N 3D Jos 1 9 s8 + 2 1. ; pi. DnX3D 
Nu 1 3 >' Dn 1 1 24 ; nnS3D Dn 1 1 15 ; ,_ !S3Q La 2 2 Dn 
n 39 ; sf. 1 ,- 3S3t? Ho io 14 + 2 t.; ipVat? N a 3 12 ; 
^nV3Q v 14 Je48 18 ; V-1S30 ^ 89 41 La 2 s ; nnx3t? 



Is 34 13 ; Onnvai? 2 K 8 12 ;— fortification, esp. in 
phrase ('on) '6 (ny) Ty= fortified city Nu 32 1 " 6 
Jos io 20 19 2935 1 S 6' 8 2 K 3" io 2 17 9 18" Je 4' 
5 ,7 8 14 34 7 f 108" CD-vy=-ti3rDT]J^6o"), 2Ch 
17 19 Dn 1 1 15 ('d in this connexion sing. exc. Je 
5 17 & Dn 1 1 15 (nmao)); Je 1 18 fig. of prophet, so 
without "Vy Je 6 s7 ; fortress, stronghold, lit. with- 
out "vy etc. Nu 13" 2 K 8 12 Je 48 18 Is 17 s 25" 
(THDin 3JBT3 'D) 34" (llniDlK), La 2 26 (II td.) 
f8 9 41 Hoio 14 Am 5* Mis 10 Na3 1214 Hbi'» 
Dnu 24 - 39 ; sq.n.pr. 1ST '» 2 S 2 4 7 (cf. Jos I9 29 

-is 'd -vy). 

p13p3, p^ip2 v. sub pp3. 

T"^j?2p3 n.pr.m. (form strange, mng. dub.) 
a Levite 1 Ch 9 15 . 
i"Pp2p3. v. sub pp3. 
J"7p^ (test, prove, cf. Aram. N£3). 

+ r < 
liT'pjl n.pr.m. (proved of"') Levite, son 

of Hem an 1 Ch 2 5 4 ; son of Asaph (?) v 13 . 

tlp2 n.pr.m. (id!) — 1. a Danite chief Nu 

32 s2 . 2. a descendant of Aaron 1 Ch 5 301 
6 31 Ezr 7 4 . 

t.I' p21 vb. cleave, break open or through 

(NH id., MI 15 mntWI ypiafrom break of dawn; 
Aram. yp3 ; cf. Eth. fl^O; profit, be useful, 
orig. findere, aperire, Di) — Qal Pf. yp3 yf, 78 13 , 

nvr?3 Is 34 15 , nypa Ne 9 n ^ 74 15 , nygai Ez 29'; 

Twtp/ VBgi Ju 1 5 19 Is 48 21 , iyp3»l 2 S 23 16 = 1 Ch 
n 18 , nWi??M 2Ch2i 17 ; Jmv. VW$p Ex 14 16 ; 
/«/■ flrtr.rf. MP 3 Am i 13 2 Ch 32 1 ; >«. oc«. 3?pi3 
IS63 12 Ec io 9 , 5?p3 1^- 141 7 ; — 1. cleave, cleave 
open, sq. ace, Ju 15 19 God cleft open the hallow 
(tyPDBn), and water came out, cf. Is 48 21 (obj. 
TS), also ^ 74 15 bring forth by cleaving, obj. )jyO 
?-^J, all three of divine operation; cleave or 
rip open pregnant women Am i 13 ; of a broken 
staff, tearing the shoulder Ez 29 7 (but rd. *)? 
hand for 'IDS, © S3 Sm(?) Co); cleave wood Ec 
io 9 (|| D»M« y/DD); of ploughing (furrowing) 
the earth ^ 141 7 (|| D.? 3 ; in sim.); esp. of 
dividing the sea, Ex 14 16 (P) Ne 9" ^ 78 13 , cf. 
Is 63 12 , obj. D^P ; — in all these subj. '< exc. Ex 
1 4 16 where he commands Moses; of hatching 
out (a brood, but no obj. expr.) Is 34 15 , subj. 
tiSp arrow-snake. 2. break through or into, 
sq. 3 2 S23 I6 =i Ch ii 18 ; sq. ace. 2 Ch 2i 17 
TO??!! '"I'7 V1,^ &&', also 32 1 , obj. suff. ref. to 
cities, V^N Dyp3b nON»1 and he thought to break 
into them and so bring them unto himself. 

k 2 



ypa 



132 



pa- 



Niph. P/ Vp3J Jb 26" Zc i 4 4 (1 consec); WP3? 
Gn7" Is 35 e , WgJJ 2 Ch 25" Pr 3 30 ; 7m^/. yp3? 
Is 58 s , ypa? Jbpa»; 3 fs. Pgan is 59", Vgpfl 
Nu i6 s, + 3 t., Inf. cstr. yp3r6 Ez 30 16 ;— 1. 
be cleft, rent open, subj. the ground, rHOTXH Nu 
16" (J), H? 1 ? iKi^hyperb.); mountain Zc 
1 4*; burst open, of men hurled from rock 2 Ch 
25"; of cloud beneath its weight of water Jb 
26 s ; hyperb. of belly full of words seeking a 
vent, Jb32 19 like new wineskins it mil burst 
open; so of the water-receptacles (nwyD) of 
the great deep, at the flood Gn 7 " ; of the water- 
masses themselves, niDinn Pr 3 20 , D^rai CD 
18 35"; also of the Red Sea, tTDn WP3?1 Ex 
14"; of light breaking forth Is 58 s (fig.); of 
serpent's egg hatching out as a viper Is 59* 
n ?BK JJpan rn*»n. 2. be broken into, of city 

captured by breaches in walls 2 K 25 4 = Je 52', 
Ez 3o' 6 . Pi. Pf yi?3 2 K 1 5" Jb 28'°, V^ 
Ez 13", Wjj3 Is 59 5 ; Impf. »BJ V 78 ,s , PR*! 

Gn 22 s ; 3 fs. ypan Ez 13", Dypan Ho 13 8 ; 
2 ms. "J?i53J?i Hb 3', yp? 2 K 8 12 ; a fpl. naygarn 
2 K 2 s4 ; — cleave, cut to pieces, or re»w2 MWn (oft. 
more complete or more violent than Qal), sq. 
ace, of cleaving wood Gn 22 3 i.e. cut it up for 
burning, so 1 S6 14 ; of ripping open pregnant 
women 2K8" 1 5 16 ; of tearing in pieces 
children 2 K 2 s4 ; cf. also Ho 1 3" (fig.) ; of 
cleaving open rocks, to bring forth water ^ 78 15 
(subj. God); of cutting mining-shafts Jb 28 10 
'3 an* nhwa ; r%&BZQ n™} Hb 3 » into 

rivers thou cleavest {the) earth ; break through 
or down (a wall, but no obj. expr.), Ez 13 11 
yjMfi rinyo rvn (but Co ypsn), cf. v 13 rrn "nyjpni 
'flora nriyD ; of hatching eggs Is 59 5 ^iVBX «jpj 

<vp>.3 (fig.) Pu. impf. Wjja; Ho 1 4 1 ; P*. nggap 

Ez 26'°, D'V^D Jos 9 4 ; — be ripped open, of 
women Ho 14 1 (vb. of masc. form); rent, of old 
wine-skins J0S9 4 ; broken into, of a city in whose 
walls a breach has been made Ez 26 10 . Hiph. 
Impf. 1 pi. 8 f. nsypaji i 8 7*; inf. cstr. y'panb 
2 K 3 M ; — break into, sq. sf. ref. to Judah, Is 7 6 
y VS '331 let us break into it, lay it open, and 
so bring it unto ourselves (cf. Qal 2 Ch 32 1 ) ; 
break through (abs.) with sword, lTi?3np S'ln *|?fe> 
Bh|j ^»"^K 2 K 3 M . Hoph. P/ 3 fs. -i'yn .iypari 
Je 39 3 the city was broken into, entrance was 
made by a breach. Hithp. Pf. Wpann Jos 9 13 , 
Impf. WjpaTl? Mi i 4 ; — burst (themselves) open, of 
wine-skins Jos 9"; cleave asunder, of valleys 
Mil 4 . 

+ J*£2 n.[ia.] fraction, half, i.e. half-shekel, 



a weight ; v^O yp3 Gn 24 s2 , cf. Hesychius in 
Lag G,,.Abh.i».i.i 8j3a)tal . 0>/ [Lag/fcW] /icrpovri; 

v. also yp| Ex 38 w (=^n rvsnp). 

tnypB n.f. valley (cleft), plain— abs. '3 
Gn ii 2 +8 t. ; cstr. nyp3 Dt 34'+ 7 t.; pi. 
niyp3 Is 41 18 V' 104 8 ; titty Dt ii 11 ;— 1. valley 
(opp. T 1 mountain) Dt 8 7 n 11 cf. IS41 18 ; also 
63 14 "HO nyj533 nona§ ; in creation-poem ^ 1 04 8 
ttWfi rrv Dnn ^p. 2. jfefo (sts. valley- 
plain, broad valley)' Gn 1 1 ! ; also EZ3 2253 8 4 37 12 
('3n "JB^y) as level, opp. &02J1 Is40 4 (|| TlE*!?); 
elsewhere cstr., mostly with n.pr. Dt 34' VTV '3 
(appos. i3?n), nsro 'a Jos 1 1 8 , fta^n "3 1 1 17 1 2 7 , 
hjl? '3 2 Ch 35 s2 cf. Zc 1 a", iJ'iK '3 Ne 6 2 ; 'JK"'3 
Am i* plain of idolatry = Baalbek (Damascus, 
ace. to "Wetzst in De jM3TO2 ; © j»'8<ok *Qk). 

^DTj?^ Ti??] n-[m-] fissure, breach, 
Am 6 11 Cyp?, into which the small house is to 
be smitten (|| BW)); Tft-fy »|*^ Is 22 s . 

fl. [PP^*] v1} - be luxuriant (Ar. JJ be 
profuse, abundant (v. esp. Conjj. 1. iv, Lane)) 
— Qal Pt. PP'3 luxuriant Ho io^fig. of Isr.as 
vine). 

fll. [PpS] vb. empty (cf. probably Ar. 
j>j make a gurgling noise, of a mug dipped 
in water, or emptied of water) — Qal Pf. 'np?* 
Je 19 7 , 1p?3 Na 2 s ; Pt. pjfa Is 24 1 , D'pp.3 Na 2 3 ; 
empty, lay waste land, ace, Is 24 1 Na 2 3 , also 
abs. v 3 ; fig. make void (obj. nxy) J e 1 g 7 . ITiph. 
Pf ngajj (cf. Ges »«•") Is 19 3 ; Impf. 3 fs. 
p^3H Is 24 s ; Inf. abs. P^n Is 24 s ; — be emptied 
(laid waste) Is 24 s P^R pta", of land (|| fan 
fa 1 ! 1 ) ; fig. of spirit, courage Is 19 3 . Po. Impf. 
'Pi??' J e 5 1 2 empty out (devastate) land. 

Tp5jp2 n.[m.] flask (from gurgling sound 
of emptying, cf. Ar. illiu gurgling sound; also 
Syr. )-4 > "->< ga 5, cantfiarus, etc.) — abs. P3p3 Je 
19 10 ; cstr. id. 1 K 14 3 Je 19 1 . 

T p%3pQ n.pr .m. head of a family of Ne- 
thinim ; 'a-'Ja Ezr 2 51 Ne 7 s3 . 

trrjJ^a n.pr.m. a Levite Ne 1 1 17 I2 92S . 

tpil^ n.pr.fl. (-/prob. pp3; so Thes after 
Simonis, Sam. Di) pa'(n) iayo Qn^ (where 
perhaps connected with p3K = p3X'); ' 3 ! 70? 
Dt2 37 , ^D|n 'a: Dt3 16 Josi2 5 , pa! Nu 21 24 
(|| fi-]K, cf. Dt 3 16 Jos 12 2 ), P3>n J u n 13 - 22 (in 
both, || J1J1K); it empties into Jordan from East, 
in latitude of Shechem; called (southern) 



■yn 



133 



boundary of Ammon Dt 3 16 , and (northern) of 
Amorites Jos 12 2 ; but some confusion (Di 
Nu 2 i 24 Dt 2 s7 );— mod. Wady Zerqa, Bd p * 1181 . 

t[~lpH] vb. inquire, seek (NH id., Aram. 
1£3, \r\~-; alto Eth. fl«M: in deriv.; orig. divide, 
discern, cf. Ar. Jio slit, rip, split) — only Pi. Pf. 

1 s. sf. O' 1 '?'!?' consec. EZ34 11 ; Impf. ">i?.3* Lv 
, 3 S6 27 33 ; -jg^ Ez 34 i2. j n f C gt r .-\^ 2 K 16 15 
+ 2 t; — seek, look for, sq. ? Lv 13 36 ; seek (to 
distinguish) sq. SH? 31t3~| , a Lv. 27 s3 ; see& (in 
order to care for) sq. ace. |XV Ez 34" (|| BH"l) 
v 12 , fig. of" seeking his people; contemplate, sq. 
3 \)r 2 7 4 (|| 3 HTPI); consider, reflect, abs. Pr 20 25 
B*TB "IHK i.e. whether the vows were wise, or 
should be kept (cf. Str ad loc. & reff.) ; cf. perh. 

2 K 16 15 consider (what shall be done with the 
old altar); look at Klo, (so "lifOp 1 K 3 21 for 2nd 
1J533), AV RV to inquire by, @ for praying ; 
perh. denoting some religious service to be 
performed by king himself, cf. esp. RS 8 ™ 1 - 467 . 



-\?2. 



(f. 



(In 33. 10; Jbl,14cf.Dt32,H 



2S17 - 29 ) cattle, herd, ox (Ar. 'pS, Aram. HTJIJB, 
K9"P> ]iai (cf. also Hom N8222fl ); name from 
ploughing, so Thes Lag BNM al.)- — abs. '3 Gn 
12 16 + ; cstr. T?3 Nu 7 s8 ; sf. T!P3 Gn 45 10 + ; 
T)P T 3Ex20 24 Je5 17 ; iT» 1 Sn 7 ' 2 S 12 4 ; D31P.3 
Dti'2 6 ; D^3 J e 3 24 + ; pi. °*1i?3 Am6 12 (ah rd'. 
D* "fO) 2 Ch'4 3 (but rd. U"ypB v.' II 1 K 7 M infr.); 
sf. enjjB Ne io 37 ; rd. nanpa for Damrn 1 S 
8 16 ©We Dr; — 1. mostly coll. a. cattle, generic 
(never pi. in form) Gn 1 2 6 1 3* 20 14 2 1 27 24 s5 Lv I 2 
Dt 8 13 I Sn 1 Ho 5 6 Jo i 18 1 Ch 27 2929 + oft. 
(frequently || |Nv) ; as grazing, 1 Ch 27 s9 + ; in 
sim. '33 Jb 40 15 Is 1 1 7 65 s5 ; as lowing (in 7ty 
1 S 15 14 ; ">p,3 rtipD possession of (i.e. property 
in) cattle Gn 6 14 ' 47 17 (both J); '3 n-$ Jo i 18 
herds of cattle; esp. TJS-ja son of cattle (i.e. be- 
longing to the "Ip3), to denote a single ox, calf, 
etc. ; as used for food Gn 1 8 7 cf. v 8 (J); — in these 
prob. = calf (v. also iSq" T*? »JM ^3); 
usually for sacrifice (Hex only P) Nu 15 89 ; 
'3H-|3 Lv i 5 ; appos. ^5> tLv 9 2 ;— cf. "ty r% 
tDt 21 3 1 S 16 2 Is 7";— mostly appos. 13 Ex 
29> + 27t.; also pi. -pP3 ♦» D'-ia Nu 28 111927 
29 1317 (on all these cf. J3); also indef. cattle, 
oxen, of a number not specified Nu 7 8788 (in both 
enumerated as D^B); 22 40 1 S I4 3S 15 s " I K I 9 
7 29 - 29 (here of graven work) 8 s I Ch 1 2 40 2 Ch 5 6 
18 2 Is 22 13 ^66 15 ; also as beasts of burden 
+ 1 Ch 1 2 40 . b. a particular herd of cattle Gn 
18 7 (J); cf. pi. WTSft, our herds, only Ne io 37 . 



2. more individually, Aead of cattle, — yet alw. 
of more than one (Hex mostly P; pi. only Am 
6 12 + a Ch 4 3 v. supr.); of two Nu 7 17 + 1 1 1. Nu 
7 ; tcf. also '3 IDS yoke (pair) of oxen iSii' 
cf.v 7 , 1 K 19" cf. v 21 (ploughing, cf. v 19 ); also 2 S 
6 8 =i Ch i 3 9 (drawingacart,cf.Nu7 3t iS6 7 '), 
2 S 24 22 =iCh2i 33 , 2S24 M24 iKi 9 20 Am6 12 
(pi.); 500 yoke of oxen Jb I 3 cf.v 14 ; 1000 yoke 
42 ls ; further, of four Nu 7 7 ; five Ex 2 1 37 (nrw 
iWn); seven 2 Ch 2 9 ,a ( || DnB v 21 ); eight Nu 7"; 
ten 1 K 5 3 ; twelve Nu 7 3 (singly called ite) cf. 
v 6 ; of the twelve brazen bulls beneath the sea 
in Sol's temple 1 K 7 2S44 =2 Ch 4 41 ' cf. 2 K 16 17 
2 Ch 4 3 (Dnp3 nW),' (but rd. in both D-ViJB, 
as H1K7 24 cf. BeOt) v 4 Je52 J0 ; of twenty 
1 K5 3 ; seventy 2 Ch 2 9 32 ; hundreds or thousands 
1 K 8 ra =2 Ch 7 5 , 2 Ch 15 11 29 s3 35 789 (cf.v 12 ), & 
N U3I 33-38.44 + Note -|p 3 n st?n Dt 32 14 (poem), 

o nis^ 2 S 1 7 29 , 'sn ^f 2 S 2 4 s2 1 K 1 9 21 , "rapp 
'sn Ju 3 31 , '3n »j»ipx Ez. 4 16 (opp. D"iNn \!£a). 



t"Vrta 



n.m.denoin. herdsman Am 7 1 



of Amos himself, cf. D'lm "JTW **■ 

-1,-£ 2U n.m. E,1 °- 13 morning (NH id.; from 

spfc't, penetrate, as the dawn the darkness, light 
through cloud-rifts, etc.) — '3 Gni 6 +(alw. 
abs.) ; pi. D^S? Jb 7 18 + 4 t.; — 1. morning (of 
point of time, time at which, never during 
which, Eng. morning= forenoon): — a. of end 
of night (opp. nW) Ex io 13 (J) Lv 6 s (P) Ju 19 s5 
Ru 3 1313 Is 2i 12 'cf. 1 S 19 11 (|hno, opp. nW>); 
opp. Tt&k f 92 3 ; also (opp. fty Ex 23 18 3 4 25 
(both JE) Lv 19" (H) Dt 16 4 ; opp. niD^X 
Am 5 8 ; cf. further Gn 40 6 41 8 (both E) Ex 
1 2 s2 34" (both JE) 1 S3 15 + - tb. implying 
the coming of dawn, and even daylight Gn 29^ 
(E) 44 3 (J) 1 K 3 21 (but Klo here for 2nd "ip.33, 
rds. tSf by looking at it v. T>3) Jb 24 17 38 12 
(IpTO); 'Sn niJBi) Ex 14 27 (JE) at the turn of 
the morning, so Ju 19 26 (|pD#n n^P v 24 ; sq. 
"lisrpj?, as something later, v 26 ) ; vid. Ru 3 14 
(||injn J"IK B*X t2* Dl"lt33 before men could re- 
cognise each other) ; cf. 1p3 ^"D Jb 38 7 stars 
of morning ; but also c. "rtK vb. Gn 44 s (J) 
TiK ipan; c. TIN noun, -\p2rt niK3 Mi 2 1 ; & 
esp. ipan -iiK iy Ju 16 2 (opp. rb"b) so 1 S 
14 s8 ; also 1 S 25 22 - 34 - 38 2 S 17 33 2 K 7 9 ; cf. 
1 S 29 10 (|| B?^ "*Jp. tc. of coming of sun- 
rise Ju 9 ffl 2 S 23" 2 K 3 21 cf. 3-ijn '3 wto 

\^ 6,5 9 i.e. places of sunrise and sunset (H 1 " 1 ^? 
i. e. ends of earth), d. of beginning of day, 
nn$n$n '3? fB Ru 2 7 (cf. v 14 ) vid. 2824" (but 



^pl 



134 



tipn 



deLTVe Dr) ; time of prayer, & praise ^ 5 44 (v. H u) 
59 17 88" 92'; Honnv noon 1 K 18 28 Je 20"; of 
three hours of prayer, rjnnvi np31 31U V' 55 1 " 
(cf. Dn 6 10U ); cf. also c. S^f infr. e. opp. 3$ 
Gn 49 s7 (poen. in J) Ex 16 7 * 1 "* Lv 6" Nu 9 21 
(all P) Dt 28 s767 2 S 1 1" 1 K 1 f Is 17" Zp 3 3 
Ez 2 4 1818 33 M Dn 8 M V. 30 6 90 66 Ec 1 1 6 1 Ch 16 40 
2 Ch 2 s 13" 31 s Ezr 3 3 Est 2 14 ; opp. D'3iyn p? 

Ex 29 s *'" Nu 28" (all P) ; esp. 3-iymy "tparrp 

= all day Ex 1 8 ls & (without art.) v 14 (both E) ; 
■*3¥? "'P 30 Jh 4 a) =between morning and even- 
ing; also1p>~l? 2?JX>=all night, Ex 27 21 (P) 
Lv 24 s (H)Nu 9 21 & '3-1J? 31J?3 Nu 9 15 (both 
P) ; note also the formula Tt» W 3nj> W and 
evening came and then morning Gn 1 •****■■ 
(all P), i.e. the day ended with evening, and 
the night with morning ; peculiar is Dn 8' 4 of 
om. of daily sacrif. rftttt? vhf\ D^K lp'3 Vjf 1$, 
until 2300 evening-mornings,iprob.= 2300 half- 
days (Ew Hi Meinh Bev Dr 1 ^ 464 , cf. v 26 & 3 J. 
times (years) 7 s5 12" 17 ). f. oft. (above & 
elsewh.) c. prep. ( + art. exc. Jb 7 18 ); in the 
morning, Ip33 Gn 1 9 s7 + 1 lot., cf. also '3H nSl3 
Ex 1 9 16 ; in (or at) the morning, '3? Am 4 4 + 7 1. ; 
for (against or 6y) the morning, '3? Ex 34 s cf. 
■<//■ 130 6 (cf. Che crit. n.); nearly =until ("^5?) 
Ex 34 s Dt 1 6 4 Zp 3 3 ; further '33 '33 morning 
by morning, every morningf Ex 16 21 30 7 36 s Lv 
6 5 (all P) 2 S 13 4 1 Ch 23 s0 2 Ch 13 11 Is 28 19 
50 4 Ez 4 6 13 - ,4U Zp 3 s also '3^> '3^, same sense, 
ti Ch 9 s7 ; tpl. D'Hp?? every m. afresh ^73" 
Is 33 2 cf. La 3 s3 ; aim. = continually ^ 101 8 (cf. 
Je 2i 12 ); v. EHP,^ t Jb 7 18 (|| D'JW"!? every mo- 
ment) ; also without prep, or art. in the morn- 
ing H07 6 cf. i^5 4 ' 4 ^ 55 18 , d. supr.,& sub 2. g. 
fig. of bright joy after night of distress (poet.) 
Jb 11 17 ; cf. *3o 6 46" ('3 Hfc$) 49 15 59 17 90 14 
143 8 . h. in phrases, '33 D\3B>n (D3E*»1 etc.) 
he rose early in the morning tGn 19 27 20 8 21 14 
22 3 26 31 28 18 32 1 Ex8 16 9 13 24 4 34 4 NU14 40 
Jos 3 1 6 12 7 16 8 10 (all JE) JU6 28 19 68 1 S i"» 5 4 
cf. 15 12 , i7 2o 29 ,ol0 cf.v 11 , 2K3 22 I9 35 =ls 3 7 36 , 
2 Ch 20 20 Jb I s Pr 27 14 Is 5"; (lap* etc.) Qp"l 
'33 tGn 24" Nu 22 1321 (all JE) Ju 19 27 20" 
2 S 24" 1 K 3 2 '; '3H nnbB'K morning watch 
tEx 14 24 1 S n 11 . 2. morrow, next day (cf. 
Germ. Morgen, morgen) without art. Ex 16 19 ' 20 
Lv 7" 22 30 (opp. wnn Qi»n) Nu 16' ( |pno v 716 ) 
cf. Ex i2 1010 Nu 9 ' 2 ; with art. Ex 16 2324 29"; 
'3^ EX34 25 Nu22 41 Zp3 3 ; '33 1 S9 19 (opp. Di>n 
to-day) cf. 20 s4 ; to-morrow morning '3n Ju 6 3 ' 
(Stu); '33 Ex 7" Jos 7 14 Est 5 14 ; definitely 



ninsp '33 1 S 5 4 ; '3HO 2 S 2"; adverb, use in 

this sense (without prep, or art.) Ex 16 7 Nu 16 s . 

t [rn;?2] n.f. verbal, a seeking, nyi ni|333 

i"l*l« Ez 34 12 /?'£« a shepherd's seeking his flock. 

TrnpS n.f. punishment after examination 
(inquisition) Lv 1 9 20 ; (scourging 93 AV after 
Jewish trad. Kerith 11 * Sifra Saad. AE Ki 
cf. Malbim Blfr * Jastrow D,ct - 165 .) 

t[ttfj?3]«4 ▼*• seek (Ph. &'P3)— Pi. Pf. 
^i53Dti3" T + i5t.; nu>\>2 Ec 7 " Est 2 16 ; s£DO0j? 
Ho 2 9 ; Vntfgact 3 '- 2 cf. 5 6 ; Wȣ? Ezr2 62 + 12 t.; 
8 f. wpa Is 65' + 2 1; Impf.'vm*. Jos 22 s3 + 
37 fc; "B^ Pr i5 14 + 2 t.; nB»p3X ^i22 9 + 3 1., 
sf. V^py iS 23"+ 7 1.; 1^ i's i6 16 + 23 t.; 
Imv. B*g3 1 S 9 3 + 3 t.; 1^3 1 S 28 7 + 8 t.; 
/n/ K^ab 1 S io s + 2 9 t.; Pt. t?g30 Gn 37" 
+ 2 3 t.; pi. Q^p30 Exio u + 38t.;— 1. seek 
to find: a. abs. Ju 6 s9 2 K 2 17 Je 5 1 Ez 34 s Ec 3" 
8 17 (yet v. Ew). b. ace. Gn 37 1616 Jos 2 M (J) 
Ju 4 22 14 4 1 S9 3 io 2l4 - 21 i6 16 1 S 23 1425 2 4 3 26 2 
2 7 M +26 20 obj. a flea, but rd. "K*?? ® Th We 
Kirkp Klo Dr; 2 S 17 320 1 K i 3 2 40 i'8 ,0 2 K 2 ,6 6 19 
1 Ch 4 s9 2 Ch 22 9 Ezr 2 62 ( = Ne 7 H ) Ne 12 27 
37 25 - 36 ii9 176 Pr2 4 2i 6 23 35 7 28 Ct3 1I - 2 - 2 5 li 6 1 Is4i 1217 
Je 2 2433 La i 11 Ez 7* 22 30 34 416 Ho 2 9 Na 3 11 
Zc ii 16 Mai 2 15 . c. with P Jb io 6 . d. ace. rei 
i> pers. Ju 18' 1 S 13 14 28 7 iKi'En 3 1 Est 2 2 
ijr 122 9 Is 4O 20 La i 19 Na 3'. 2. seek to secure: 

a. ace. the priesthood Nu 16 10 (P); David for 
king 2 S3 17 ; in battle 2 S 5 17 (=1 Ch 14 8 ); 
ifr 2 7 4 Je 45 s (cf. v 5 ) ; B>DJ B>p3 seek to take one's 
life Ex 4 19 (J) 1 S 20 1 22 2323 23 15 25 29 2 S 4 8 16" 
1 K 1 9 1014 f 35 4 38 13 40 ,s 54 s 63'° 70 3 86 14 Pr 29 10 
Je4 30 i i 21 19 7 ' 9 2i 7 22 26 34 20!!1 3 8 16 44 30 - 30 4 6 26 49 37 . 

b. aim at, practise : n$TI Wpl seek hurt of Nu 35 s3 
(P)i S2 4 10 25 26 (^)i K 2 o 7 V'7i 13 - 24 Est9 2 ; 3t3 '3 
+ 4 3 cf. Pr 1 7 11 , -\3B> Pr 1 7 19 , pri Pr 1 1 27 , H31W 

Ne 2 10 , ramvt Je 5 1 , pnv, nuy Zp 2 3 - 3 01^^34", 
no»i Pr i 4 6 Ec 7 25 , rw>a Dn 8 16 , nyn Pr 15 14 18 15 , 
mm Mai 2 7 , nans Pr 17 9 , mun 18 1 (? of dir. 

obj.), mSMffrl Ec 7 s9 . o. /«/ Ex 4 s4 (J) Je 26 2 '. 
d. ? & /»/ Gn 43 30 Ex 2 15 10" (JE) Dt 13" 

1 S 14 4 19" 23 10 2 S 20 19 2 1 3 i K n 22 - 40 Est 
2 21 3 6 6 2 ^ S7 22 Ec 12 10 Zc 6 7 12*. 3. seek 
the face a. of rulers 1 K io 24 ( = 2 Ch 9 s3 ) Pr 
29 26 . b. 0/ ^orf (from resorting to sacred 
places) Ho 5 16 1 Ch 16" (=f 105 4 ) 2 Ch 7 14 

2 S 2 1 1 + 24 s 27 s - 8 ; without "3? c. nirv Dt 4 s9 
Zp i 6 2 3 Ho 3 6 5 6 Ex 33 7 (J) 1 Ch i6 10 (=f 105 3 ) 
2Chn 16 2o 4 Is5i , Pr28 5 Zc8 21 - 22 Je5o 4 ; tpnbt* 
2 S 12", cf. Ez 8 s2 Is 45" 65 1 2 Ch 15 416 Ho 7 10 
Je 29 13 Mai 3 1 V 4° 17 7° 5 W Dn 9 s ; '"> n3T 



ntfpn 



135 



TO 



Am 8 12 ; four + 83". d. sq. Inf. c. p, of resort 
to wizards, but obj. not expr. Lv 19 34 (H). 
4. desire, demand: a. ace. 1 Ch2i 3 . b. ace. 
rei |t? pers. Ez 7 26 Dn i 20 . 5. a. require, exact, 
ace. rei TJI? pers. Is i 12 ; fD pers. Ne 5 12 , ace. 
rei v 18 . b. exact equivalent or penalty for, ace. 
rei, TO pers. Gn 31 39 43 s (JE) 1 S 20 16 2 S 4" 
EZ3 1820 33 8 , cf. ehl; no obj. expr. Jos 22 s3 (P). 
6. (late) ask, request, ace. rei Est2 15 ; ?5? rei 
Ne 2 4 ; ^5? rei ft? pers. Est f Ezr 8 ffl ; i>$? rei ^J? 
pers. Est 4 8 ; ace. rei ft? pers. Dn i 8 (obj. el. 
c. "»Bta), ty 1 04 21 ; ft? pers. 2 Ch 20 4 . Pu. 7mp/. 
Bfe? Je 5er*,^l Est 2 s3 ; «0p3Pj Ez 26 21 6e «om S /i<. 

t [ntTj?2l] n.m. request, entreaty, "He^S 
Est5 78 7 3 ; T]nB*i33; Est5 3 9 12 ; ^3 Ezr 7 s . 

+1. "13. n.m. son (Aram. "13, Syr. jjs) only 
in late Heb. of Pr 31 22 (both cstr.), v 2 sf. "13 ; 
13 lpSO ^ 2 12 kiss the son, <S Modern Vrss 
Ges De Pe et al.; receive instruction X ; bpa£aa6e 
ncutlitas @; apprehendite disciplinam 33 Ew; 
kiss purely, do sincere homage Aq Sym Jer 
Br MP136 ; emend. Lag ("piD) ilDiO ipB>3 prf <m 
his bonds (cf. v 3 ) so Kmp Che 0PS81 . 

11. IS corn, in. 12 pure, ™fl, 1, n. ">3, v. TO. 

tl. N H3 53 vb. shape, create (cf. Ar. ijy, 
form, fashion by cutting, shape out, pare a reed 
for writing, a slick for an arrow, but also KJ, 
create; Ph. Xilil CIS '• M7 incisor, a trade in- 
volving cuttings As. bard, make, create, COT 
Gic & Hpt KAT 2Gi«»i but dub . g ab ^2 found , 

build, DHM ZMG1883tt3 , synon. .133; Ba 2 *- 1888 ' 58 , 
comp. As. band, create, beget, with change of 
liquid; Aram. «"}3, J £2,, create) — Qal Pf. Gn 
i'+io. t.; /«$£ K}£ Gn i 2127 Nu 16 30 ; Inf. 
*03 Gn5'; J**p. 103 V51 12 ; Pt. *t& Is 42 s 
+ iot.; sf. 1^13 Is 43 1 ; T«lia Ec 1 2 1 ;— shape, 
fashion,create, alwaysof divine activity, with ace. 
rei, seldom except in P and Is 2 . 1. obj. heaven 
and earth Gn i 1 2 3 (P) Is 45 1818 ; mankind Gn 

,57.57.27 gl.J(p) 6 7(J) Dt 4 32 ^ g 9 48 J g ^H. the 

host of heaven Is 40 26 ; heavens Is 42 s ; ends of 
the earth Is 40" 8 ; north and south i/'So 13 ; wind 
Am 4 13 ; the D^Jn Gn i 21 (P). 2. the individual 
man Mai 2 10 (|| father) Ec 12 1 ; the smith and 
the waster Is 54 1616 ; Israel as a nation Is 43 16 ; 
Jacob Is 43 1 ; the seed of Israel Is 4 3 7 . 3. new 
conditions and circumstances : righteousness 
and salvation Is 45 s ; darkness and evil Is 45"; 
fruit of the lips Is 57"; a new thing '"lean (a 
woman encompassing a man) Je 31 22 ; HK^S 
(swallowing up the Korahites) Nu i6 M (J); 
cloud and flame over Zion Is 4'. 4. of trans- 



formations : a clean heart ijr 5 1 12 (|| eNl); new 
heaven and earth Is 65 17 (in place of old); 
transformation of nature IS41 20 ; with double 
ace. np'J DPBTV snu transform Jerusalem into 
rejoicing Is 65 18 . Niph. Pf. 2 fs. 0N13? Ez 
21 35 ; 3 pi. ^33 Ex 34 10 + 2 t.; Impf. fifTf. 
+ 104 30 ; Inf. sf. 1«12n Ez 28 13 ; TftOBn Ez 2*8"; 
DK-]3n Gn 2 4 5 2 ; Pt. N"}33 + 102 19 ;— Pass. 1. be 
created: heaven and earth Gn 2 4 (P); creatures 
i^io^ 30 ; mankind Gn5 2 (P); heavens V' I 4 8 '- 
2. with reference to birth: HX133 leta DlpB3 
in the place where thou wast created (i.e. native 
land) EZ2I 35 ; "]tr\2n DV day when thou wast 
created (king of Tyre) Ez 28 1315 (cf. ym'y DWl 

^ 2 7 ); trja? ny ^ I02 19 (|| ibi: ny + 22 s2 ). 3. 

of something new, astonishing : miracles Ex 
34 10 (J); new things, niK^n Is 48 s . Pi. Pf. 
riXIS Jos I7 1S ; tiHTffl Jos 17 18 ; Inf. abs. tOS 
Ez 2 1 24 - 24 23 47 ; — 1. cut down: a forest Jos 
i7 1518 (J); antainsjnniK trail Ez2 3 47 . 2. cut 
out: T, hand, as an index Ez 21 2424 . 

TrWHS n.f. a creation, thing created, 
as preternatural, unparalleled; ace. cogn. '3~DK 
"■ trn; Nu 16 30 , cf. JOS Qal 3, Miph. 3. 

t iTfcOSl n.pr.ni. ('< hath created) a Ben- 
jamite 1 Ch 8 21 . 

tii. [^1^1 ▼*• be fet ( Ar - 4h &« /»•«« 

of a thing, sound, healthy; v. KID) — Hiph. 
/n/ 1 . DaK^Sn? 1 S 2 W to make yourselves fat. 

ttrnjl adj. fat— ^73 4 Ju 3 17 ; pi. own? 
1 K 5 3 ; cstr.TISDn i 15 ; f. HKns Hb i w + 2t.+ 
EZ34 20 nns; Hi 01 !m * nn3, <«rU; pi. 
niX"13 Gn 4i 6 + 3t.; nKn3Gn4i";— fat, cattle 
ipa Gn 4I «^7-»« (E) 1 K 5 3 ; sheep Ez 34 320 
Zc ii 16 ; food Hb i 16 ; 'z B«N fat man JU3 17 ; 
I'^l *n3 Dn i 15 ; D^IN '3 </tet> body fat ijr 73 4 . 

P*?^ T^Q n.pr.m. v. sub TfBp. 

^Nia v. ^sna nu sub n*3. 

D" , "£T)21 v. sub ni3. 

*y"^^J (cf. Ar. S^j 6e or become cold). 

tT»3 n.m. El9 - 18 hail (Ar. ^S, Aram. T)3, 
\'rJ>; aL Sab. ffTO, coM DHM **»*»«)_ 
TJ3 Ex 9 W + 28 1.;— Aat7, c. * Tt2»n Exp' 823 , 
c."' jna 9"; also Exg"- 22 " 25 - 3526 io 612 - 15 ; ||nVp 
<A«nder Ex 9 23 - 28 »- 33 , || nVp & 1BO Ex 9", 
|| eta lightning 9 s4 ; all JE, Egypt, plague; cf. 
ifr 78 47 - 48 105 32 ; another great hailstorm Jos 10" 
(E), where '3? "P.aK; further, in theoph. f i8 13 
(|| e'X'^ru) 2 S 22 13 om. by error; del. however 



TQ 



136 



rina 



in ^18" cf. De Che etc.; '3 nn*1K Jb 38", 

nwpi ate '31 eta ^ 148 8 , '31 ppr Hg 2 17 ; b 

sim. Is 28 s -lye* '3 BTrt; fig. Is 28 17 30 s0 ('3 |3S) 
— fig. of judgment of \ 

t~TO vb.denom. haU, Tfijn rn?? TOI 
consec. Is 32" r'< s/wW /wi7. 

T["V13] adj. spotted, marked (as if sprin- 
kled with hail? soKicf.Lag BN29 ; Syr. JJU, i.e. 
grandinatus, grele, PS), mpl. of sheep & goats 
D'TOI Dnpa D^pg Gn 31' 012 ; horses Zc 6 3 - 6 . 

t TCI 1 . n.pr.loc. "HS Gn 1 6" near Kadesh. 

v V K VAT 

2. n.pr.m. "H3 an Ephraimite 1 Ch 7 20 . 

tl. HIS vb. eat (As.-iard & deriv. Zim 
BPS1 )— Qaliy. 2S12"; /»»;>/ rrGK 2 S is 810 
eat irearf (D3p~V13 1 S 1 7 8 scribal error for yiro 
133^ 1 K iS^Dr 8 "" 07 ). Pi. Inf. rfna\ La 4'° 
for devouring. Hiph. Impf. l '?13FI 2 S 1 3 s ; Inf. 
J"IV13np 2 S 3 35 cause to eat bread. 

trP-Q n.f. food 2 S 13 5710 ; Ez 34 20 v. «na. 

t [j"Vn3] n.f. food; 'nrns ,/, 60 22 m (or a*) 
«iy food. 

II. 7T13 (cf- As. hard,, bind, whence birttu, 
fetter Zim BPMfB , & treaty, covenant D1 K7 ). 

jTP"G ^ n.f. covenant (|| Aram. B$, 8m- 
tfijici;; constitutio) — '3 Gn o 13 + 199 1.; sf. W")3 
Gn6 18 + 5 ot.; ^nn3Dt 3 3 9 ; \nn3^ 44 >8 + lit.'; 

nsrina i 82 8>»; -inna Ezi6 61 ; inn3Ex2 24 + 

18 t.; — pact, compact, covenant. X. between 
men. 1. treaty, alliance, league: Abraham and 
Amorites Gn 14"; Edom and its allies Ob 7 ; 
with Philistines Gn2i 2732 (E) 26 s8 (J); Jacob 
and Laban Gn 3i M (J); Joshua and Gibeonites 
Jos 9"" 1516 (J); Israel and Canaanites EX23 32 
34 1!15 (JE) Dt f Ju 2 2 ; Ammonites and Jabesh 
1 S 11 1 ; Solomon and Hiram 1 K 5 s6 ; Ahab 
and Benhadad 1 K 20 34 ; Syria and Israel 1 K 
15"= 2 Ch 16 3 ; Nebuchadnezzar and Zede- 
kiah Ezi7 13 " 19 ; nations against Israel ^83 6 ; 
nations with EgyptEz 30 6 ; Ephraim and Assyria 
Ho 12 2 ; Judah and Israel Ez 16"; Judah and 
Tyre Ami"; Assyria and Judah Is 33 s ; JTn3T33 
a prince in league (with him) Dn 1 i 22 (so He 
Ew ; Hi Meinh Bev ref. to h. p. Onias III, & 
translate prince ofcov't, cf. AV RV); fig., with 
death Is 28' 618 ; with stones of the field Jb 5™. 
2. constitution, ordinance, between monarch and 
subjects : David and Abner 2 S 3****; David 
and the elders of Israel 2 S5 3 =iChn a ; Zede- 
kiah and his people Je 34 8 " 18 ; hostile prince 
and Israelites Dn 9 s7 . 3. agreement, pledge: 



Jehoiada and captains 2 K n'= 2 Ch 23 1 ; 
with oneself Jb 31 1 ; with Leviathan to be a 
servant Jb 40 28 ; between man and man Ho 10 4 
cf. TV-O hv3 Ju S 33 9 4 =nn3 bx Ju 9 46 . 4. al- 
liance of friendship between David and Jona- 
than 1 S 18 3 20 8 2 3 18 cf. ^ 55 21 . 5. alliance of 
marriage Pr 2 17 Mai 2". — In all cases ma ma 
is the technical phrase for making covenant 
except Je 34 10 nn33 1N3; Dn 9 s7 *? nna TOM. 
Various preps, are used, most oft. ? Ex 2^+ , 
butalsoDVGn26 28 +,n8 2 S3 12 - r ,'p3 2 Chi6 3 . 
XI. between God and man. 1. alliance of 
friendship (|| *liD) yj, 25 14 . 2. covenant, as a 
divine constitution or ordinance with signs or 
pledges (vid. nSti). a. with Noah Gn 9 9 - 17 (P) 
Is54 10 Je33 20S5 ; a divine promise that there 
would be no other deluge, b. with Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob Gn i5 18 (J) 17 2 - 21 Ex 2 24 6 4 ' 5 
Lv 26 42 (P) 2 K 13 23 1 Ch 16"=^ 105 810 , Ne 
9 8 Je 34 18 ; a promise to multiply their seed, 
give them the land of Canaan, and make them 
a blessing to the nations, c. with Israel at 
Sinai=Horeb, with a covenant sacrifice EX19 5 
2 4 78 (E) 34 ,0 - 27 - 29 (J) 3 i 16 Lv2 13 (P) 24 s 26 91525 - 44 - 45 
(H) Dt 4 13 ; renewed in plains of Moab Dt 28 s9 ; 
with blessings and curses Dt 29 20 ; frequently 
referred to in other books 2 Ch 34 32 i/<- 25 10 
44 > 8 50 516 74 20 78 1037 103 18 106 45 in 6 - 9 Is 56" 
Je i 2 - 3 - 6810 i 4 21 22 9 31 32 Ez i6 8Ma) 44 7 Dn 9 4 
„ 28.30.32 Ho 6 ? 8 i Zc 9 n ! !io. a dlvine constitu . 

tion given to Israel with promises on condition 
of obedience and penalties for disobedience, in 
the form of tables of the covenant Dt 9 911 - 16 , in- 
scribed with theten words, placed in('<)jVO (TIN 
the ark of the covenant Nu io 33 +40 t. (vid. 
piN; in 1 S 4 3 - 4 " om. m3 after }ViN ® We 
Dr); set forth in TVQn n3T words of the cove- 
nant Ex 34 s8 (J) Dt 28 s9 29 s 2 K 2 3 3 ( = 2 Ch 
34 31 ) Je 11 2 " 8 ; written in m3n 1BD the book of 
the covenant Ex 24 7 (E, cf. 34" J) 2 K 23 221 (cf. 
2 Ch 34 30 ). d. with Phinehas Nu 25 1 '--' 3 (P), 
a constitution, establishing an everlasting 
priesthood in his line ; cf. D'oron JTH3 Ne 1 3 M 
& MPn ma Mai 2 4,8 . e. with Joshua and 
Israel Jos 24 s4 (E), an ordinance or constitu- 
tional agreement to serve Yahweh only. f. 
with David + So 4 - 29 - 34 - 39 1 32 12 Je 33 21 (cf. 2 S 7 = 

1 Ch 1 7) ; a divine promise to the seed of David 
of an everlasting kingdom, the relation of son- 
ship, and the superintendence of the temple 
(cf. \)r 2). g. Jehoiada and the people 2K11 1 ' 
= 2 Ch 23 s , a constitutional agreement to be 
the people of Yahweh. h. Hezekiah and. the 
people 2 Ch 29 10 , a constitutional agreement to 
reform the worship, i. Josiah and the people 

2 K 23 s , a constitutional agreement to obey the 
book of the covenant, j . Ezra and tine people 



Bfra 



137 



ma 



Ezr i o 3 , a constitutional agreement to put away 
foreign wives and observe the Law. k. the 
prophetic covenant, a divine promise through a 
series of prophets to establish a new constitu- 
tion nBHn J1P3 Je3i 31 , with new institutions 
and precepts Is 42" 49 s 55 3 59 21 61 8 Je 31 3133 
32 40 50 6 Ez 16 6062 20 37 34 s5 37 20 Ho 2 20 . In Is • 
the Messianic servant is DJ? JVO Is 42 s 49", 
cf. man lib® Mai 3 1 . III. Phrases. 1. 
covenant making: TV"I3 m3 Gn 15 18 Ex 34 10 ' 27 
(J) Jos 2 4 K (E) Dt 5" 28 09 2 9 ,3!!4 1 K 5 26 2 K 
u'7i 7 35 - 38 2 3 3 2 Ch2i 7 2 3 316 29 10 34 30 Ezrio 3 
Ne 9 8 ^5o 5 8 9 4 Is55 3 6i 8 Jen 10 3i 31 - 32 - 33 32 40 
34 13 Ez 34 2S 37 M Hos 2 20 ; JTH3 D*pn establish 
a covenant Gn 6 18 9 91117 17 719 ' 21 Ex 6" (P) Ez 
16 6062 , but confirm covenant Lv 26' ('! ; H) 

Dt8 18 ; nnajw Gn 17 2 Nu25 ,2 (P) ; nna Dt? 

2 S 23 s (poet.); JT-Q3 nay Dt 29 11 ; maa N3 

2 Ch i5 12 Ezi6 8 ; ma m* V' 111 "; ma Ntw 

"S ^V * 50 16 . (Cf. further on these Dr «■»"•«*• 
210 fl ) 2. covenant keejnng : on the part 

of man JVO IDS? 1K11" Ne I s 9 s2 -f 78 10 103 18 

132 12 Dn 9 4 , rma -iw Dt 33' ^25'°, D^tno 

ITVaS Is 56 46 ; on the part of God TVQ "Df 
Gn 9 1516 Ex 2 s4 6 6 (all P), Lv 2 6 42 - 42 - 42 (H; on sf. 
cf. Di Ges» 128,Rb ) v 46 (H) + io5 8 io6 45 iii 5 

1 Ch 16 15 Ez 16 80 . Thus we have riJOtO 
V'Sg 29 ; D^y nna Gn 9 16 i77i3'8.i9 Ex 3I i«Lv 
24 s Nu 18 19 25 13 (P) 2 S 2 3 5 (poet.) 1 Ch i6 17 
(=f 105 10 ) Is2 4 6 55 3 61 8 J6 32 40 50 5 Ez 16 60 
37 26 ; nbo nna Lv 2 13 2 Ch 13 6 21 7 (a cov't. 
with sacrificial meal and salt ; on cov't. with 
salt in Arabia cf. We 81 " 2 *" 1 " 1 - 124 ); ttbtf m3 
Nu25 12 (P) Is54 10 Ez34 25 37 s6 ; nonm man 
Dt 7 912 iK8 a (=2Ch 6 14 ) Ne i 5 9 32 Dn 9 4 ; 

vhp rtna Dn 1 1 28 - 30 ; man mDO Ez 20 37 . 3. 

covenant violation: ma "Oy Dt 17 2 Jos 7 1115 
2 3 16 (D) Ju2 20 2Ki8 12 Ho6 7 8 1 ; mo nan Gn 
17 14 Lv 26 ,5 - 44 (H) Dt 3I 16:!0 (J) Ju 2 1 Is 24" Je 

j j 10 I4 « 3 j32 33 20,21 Ez l6 59 I7 M.H ^7 Z( , , , 10 . 

nna ary i K 19 1014 Je 22 9 Dn 1 1 30 ; nna dno 

2 K 1 7 15 ; nna nto V' 89 39 ; nna &n ^ 89" Mai 
2 10 ; nnaa npt? V-- 44 18 ; wna nat? Dt4 23 - 31 Je 50 5 . 

tbi-ia, niin v. sub Bha. 
rvna v. sub i. ma. 

T 

nr^-Q, Tha v. sub nxa. 

^3 (? cf. Aram. P3 6cwe, pierce, or Ar. 
JV>, appear). 

*TTVPCL n.pr.f. (?) descend, of Asher (perh. 
NT"!? foramen, Thes, or j'jlT woman whose 
beauties are apparent) i Ch 7 31 Kt (Qr hj|l), 

1 7p3n.ni. Dt 19, 5 iron(c. 7 afform.; fr.pierc- 



ingl NH id., Aram, id., pT]S, Jl^a, Ph. $>P3, 
As. parzillu COT 01 "", (Ar. J£j /e«er is loan- 
word))— alw. abs. '2 Gn 4 22 + 74 t. (^13 Gn 4" 
etc); — '1. iron, lit.: a. iron-ore, stone con- 
taining iron, Dt 8 9 Jb 28 2 ; b. as raw material 
(to be worked) Gn 4 s2 1 Ch aa"" 1 29 s 2 - 7 2 Ch 
2 6.is 2 ^i2 j g 44U; . as article of commerce 
Ez 27 1219 ; d. as material of furniture, utensils, 
implements, etc., '3 Bny Dt 3 11 , '3 33n Jos 1 7 161s 
Ju i 19 4 313 , '3 fy Jos 6 1924 cf. 1 K 6 7 Nu 35", 

'3-djj jb 19 24 & fig. Jei7 l , fan "inn 2 S iz 31 = 

1 Ch 20 3 , '3H ni"l]?p 2 S 12 31 cutting instr. of 
iron, vid. Am i» '3 ^33 f i 49 » (|| trfff, 
'3 p^j Jb20 24 , '3 "pp_ 1 K 2 2 u = 2 Ch l8 10 , '3 -VJ3 
& '3 rono Ez 4 3 ; '3 WIS, i.e. of Babylon, ag. 
Cyrus Is 45 2 ; cf. 1 S 17' & Is 6o 17 -' 7 (fig.) 
2. too? of iron Dt 27 s Jos 8 31 Pr 27 1717 Ec io 10 Is 
io 34 (metaph.); head of an axe Dt 19' 2K6"; 
so weapon 2 S 23 7 Jb 41 19 ; cf. also Nu 31 22 Jos 

2 2 8 where iron as spoil of war. 3. iron in 
fig. of unwatered earth Dt 2S 23 ; of Egyptian 
bondage, 'an "W Dt 4 20 1 K S il Je 1 1 4 ; of op- 
pression '3 b)j Dt 2S 48 Je 28" cf. v 13 ; of strength 
Je 15 1212 ; cf. T^V? 1 ? ' 3 Dt ss 25 & Mi4 13 '3 Qi?; 
of prophet, firm through Yahweh's might, l^QJ? 
'3 Je i 18 ; of distress, '3 Tina f 107 16 cf. v 10 of 
judgments oi \ & 105 18 ; 'a bat? ^ 2 9 ; of evil- 
doers, Je 6 28 Ez 22 18 ' 20 ; simile of scorching sky 
Lv 26 19 ; '3 i^OD of bones of hippopotamus 
Jb 40 18 ; '3 Tj of obstinate neck of Isr. Is 48 4 . 

T ^^^S n.pr.xn. (man ofiron)— 1. a Gilead- 
ite 2 S17 27 ig 3233 - 35 - 40 1K2 7 ; ^pa 2 S19 34 ; Ezr 

2 61 =Ne7 63 PV^n 'iT!? n " 3 '? "Pf 1 '•?'*! ^D 3 , ?. a 
DDB'/J) t4~li5*1, where 2nd Barzillai=above, & 
former is 2.apriestEzr2 6 ' = Ne 7 63 ,who adopted 
name "'i'?"! 3 - 3. 2 S 21 8 a Meholathite. 

tnn3 vb. go through, flee (cf. Germ. 
durchgehen) (Ar. — S go away, withdraw, flee) 

— Qal Pf. rna Gn 31"+ 9 1., vra Jb g 25 , vna 
Is 22 3 ; /m;)/ nna^ Jb 20 24 , rn^ jb 27 s2 Ne 6". 
n l 3 !l Gn 3i 21 + 13 1.; 3 fs. rnarn Gn i6 6 , ma« 
V, 139 7 , WTja; j e 52 7 , vryfa 2 S 4 3 + 4 1., nfn'a-i 
2 S 15 14 ; imv. ma Gn »7*+3t, inna i s 4 8 si) ; 
7m/ a6s. nVia Jb^ 22 ; cs<r. n"ia i 823"+ 3 t., 
niia Jon i 3 ; sf. 'rna 1K2 7 , ^nSa Gn3i 5 , ima 

Gn 35' + 2 t. ; — 1. go or pass through, of bar, 

rhab . . . rnarrnx tojw Ex 36 s3 (P). 2. /ee 
Gn 3 i 20 - 21 - 22 (E) Ex 14 5 (J) Ju 9 21 1 S 19 1218 22 17 
2 S 13 343738 (del. Dr cf. We) 15 14 Is 2 2 3 Je 4" 
26 21 39 4 52 7 Ne 6" ; fig. of days fleeing away 



rma 



138 



TQ 



Jb 9 B ; of man, like a shadow Jb 14 2 ; c. ft? flee 
from a place 1 S20 1 2 S io 10 ( + ->yt? pers.) Is 48 20 , 
a weapon Jb 20 24 ; a person, c. HND 1 K n 23 , 
usually c. "JBO Gn 16 68 31" 3s 1 - 7 Ex 2" (all 
JE) Ju 11 s '2 S 21" 1 K2 7 I2 2 = 2 Ch io 2 
* 3 l 57' (titles) 139 7 Jon I 10 ; *• I!? fig. Jb 
2 7 i2 ; fl& t0 < e - acc - place 1 S 27* 1K11* Ho 
12"; c. place & ? Ne 13 10 ; c. place & H— loc. 
Jon I s 4 s 2S4 3 ; c. place & ~b» NU24 11 Am? 12 ; 
c. ^>K & pers. 1 S2 3 6 Gn27 43 (J) 1 K 2 s9 1 K 1 i 40 ; 
nnK & pers. 1 S 22 20 ; flee, sq. inf. iKli"Dn 
10'. 3. flee = hasten, come quickly Ct 8 14 . 

Hiph. Pf. VVian 1 Ch 8 13 ; Impf. U1T. Pr 
19 26 ; sf. wnnr jb 4 i 20 , inmasj Ne 1 3 s8 , WJ33 

1 Ch I2 1S ; Pt'. n-iap Ex 26 28 ;— 'l. pass through, 
lit. Ex 26 s8 (P) cf. Qal. 2. cause to flee, put to 
flight, animal Jb4i 20 , men 1 Ch 8 13 12 16 ; drive 
away Pr 19 16 Ne 13 28 (sq. V?5). 

1 1. [iTna] adj . fleeing (= * n«ia) ! rn| tfn; 
Jb 26 13 of eclipse-dragon, 013 B>nj |n$ I s 2 fi 
(prob. fig. of Assyrians); as subst. 0' i n , "!3 Is 
43" as fugitives (for other views cf. Comm.) ; 
so prob. also Is 15' HWIS, v. D 1 !?. 

+ 11. rP^S n.pr.m. son of Shemaiah 1 CI13 22 . 

' rTHS n.m. bar (cf. As. burAhu, spear- 
shaft, spear, COT GlMS )— pns Dt 3 s + 1 1 1. (cstr. 
Am i 5 etc.); *ina Ex^^g 3 * Kt (Qr both 
VPI- needless) ; pL DTPlS Ex 2 6 s6 +8 t., DW"ja 
2Chi 4 6 , , nn3 Ex 3 6 31 '+3t., Ipnna Na3 13 ', 
vnns Ex 4 o I8 + 7 t ( + Qr Ex 35" 39"), 7^ 
Je 5 1 30 La 2 9 , n'rna j on 2 7 , nnna i 8 i 5 5 but cf. 

infr.; — 1. a. bar, of wood, joining boards of 



31.32.32.33.34.34 



tabern. Ex 2 6 26 - 27 - 27 - 28 - 29 - 29 35 11 g<jto-»-«— - 40 " 
Nu 3 M 4 31 (all P). b. 6ar(«) of city-gates Dt 3 s 
Ju 1 6 3 1 S 23 7 2 Ch 8 5 1 4 6 ; id. of gates of Jeru- 
salem La 2 9 ; also (|| ffinjjo) Ne 3 3 - 6 "" 15 c f. V' 
147"; cf. Am I 8 Na 3 13 Je 49 31 Ez 38" Je 51 30 ; 
bars of city-gates, npru '3iK 4", i>P3 '3 Is 
45 2 (of Babylon, broken bef. Cyrus) ; nn ,- 13 Is 
1 5 5 rd. prob.c. X Di al/13 v. ETT| ; yet cf! Che's 
crit. n. 2. fig. ?r)3 '3 of distress, etc. yjr 107"; 
of fortress, ftolK '3 in simile Pr 18"; fig. '3 of 
earth (pictured as house out of which Jonah 
is shut) Jon 2'. (Older usage sg. of bar of door 
or gate, i.e. the great bar across the gate ; so 
LH3 5 Jui6 3 Ami 5 1S23 7 1K4 13 Je 4 9 31 
Pr 18' Jb 3 8 ,0 2Ch8 5 Ez 3 8" Laterals 4 5 s 
La 2" 2Chi4« Ne 3 3 - 6 - 13 " 15 ^147", but also 
Na 3 ».) 

t [n"»np] n.m. (flight) fugitive— Ez 1 7 2 ' 



WTOO Kt coll., Vrnao Qr; Co rds. Qr, but del 
as gloss; X @ Ew Sm rd. VjnaD. 

"»QrTO 2 S 23 81 = , Win3 1 Ch 1 1 33 , rd. prob, 
"pnn? v.' sub "VO & cf. Dr. 

^2 n.pr.m. v. sub 1X3 p. 92. 
■na Jb37" v. P sub nn. 
[na], i"P*»3 v. *T| sub 11. STI3. 

□^a 2 S 20 14 obscure, many after 33 rd 
D*"jnS; Klo prefers Dnaan after ® & so Dr. 
pi^v. sub 11. ma; v. also S>K 3, ^5?3 4. 
n" 1 ")^ v. sub TO. 

t 



vb. kneel, bless (NH id.; Ar. 
cJjj ; Eth. fl«Jhl Aram. ?p.3 ^1=, [praise), Palm, 
esp. in *xh& VS0 T"« Vog p * lm -' 4t< *- 94 ' 144 )— 
Qal /»»p/ Tffi 2 Ch 6 13 ; rUTM + 95 «; -pS (v. 
Pi.); Pt. pass. ^113 Gn 9 s6 + 70 1.;— 1. kneel 
down (so Ar. Syr. Eth.): Va-Q-by ipjm awd A« 
kneeled upon his knees 2 Ch 6 13 ; * ^B? n3!33 
Ze< us kneel before Yahweh i/' 95 s . 2. Mess 

(only pt. pass.), a. of God: * sp"B blessed be (or 



is) '' Ex 18 10 (E) Gn 9 26 2 4 27 (J) Ru 4 14 1 S 



S 18 2 



K 1 



,26 ^27 

-21 Q 15.56 



io 9 1CI116 36 



2 Ch 2 11 6 4 9 8 Ezr 7* ^ 2 8 6 31 22 41 14 72 18 
H9 12 i24 6 i35 21 i44' Zen 5 ; B*f6tl '3 



25' 

29 

8 9 M 106 

>/r 66 20 6S 36 ; 'J1K '3 ^ 68 M (prob. for an ori- 
ginal nw); p^V h* '3 Gni 4 20 (E); »Ttt '3 

2 S 22 47 (= ^ 18 47 ); f i ni33 '3 Ez 3 12 ; av '3 

P133 ^ 72 19 . b. of men: Gn 27 s3 (J) Nu 22 12 
(E) Dt 7 14 28 3G 33 2024 1 S 25 s3 26 25 Ju 17 2 1 K 
2 45 1^ 118 26 Is 19 25 Je 17 7 20 14 ; in3 -J313D 
blessed be Hue one blessing thee Gn 27 s9 Nu 
24 9 (E); mmb '3 Ru 2 ,9 - 20 3 10 1 S 15' 3 23 21 2 S 
2 5 * 115 15 ; jvby S>»6 '3 Gn 14 19 ; "> SJffl Gn 24 31 
26 M (J); * OT Is 65 s3 . c. things:' ^Si ^"13 
"]3B3 blessed be the fruit of thy womb Dt 2 8 4 cf. 
Dt 28 s 1 S 25 s3 Pr 5 18 . ITiph. Pf. 0^3) Gn 1 2 3 
1 8 18 28 14 ( J) bless oneself {cULifhy.). Pi. 23S iP/. 
^3Gn24 1 + 29t.; 1]t3V'io 3 Nu23 20 ; ^llzCh 
20 26 ; Vrpi Jbi 5 ; sf. ^nj, V?^?, etc., Gn27 27 + 
5 t.; ^fS8 Dt 2 7 + 9 t.; Impf. V?], T3f? etc -> 
Gn28 3 +52t.; n3i2N Gn i2 3 + 2 t.; pi. W3^ 
Gn 24 60 + 1 1 1. ; sf. 333) Gn 2 7 10 + 2 1 1. ; Jljro; 
Gn 4 9 25 + 2 t.; WanV Gn 14 19 + 16 t. ; Djnaj 
Gn 4 8 20 + 6t.; naanaKGn 27 7 ; 'W.-^ Gn 27' 9 ' al ;' 
^n»n3^72 15 ; n?*5rWJf 145* /TOv.'n"i3Dt33" 
+ 29 t.; Inf. cstr. T3J Gn 22 17 -)- 24 t. ; /»»/. abs. 
^"na Jos 24 10 (Ki, cf. Ko 1 -" 1 , Ew !aou 01 Sta); 
Pt. ?p3D Pr 2 7 " + 4 1.; — l.bless God, adore with 



T* 



139 



m-a 



bended knees: ace. "» 713 Gn 24 48 (J) Dt 8 10 Ju 
5" iCh2 9 10M 2 Ch20 26 3 i 8 Ne 9 5 V16 7 26 12 34 2 
63 s I03 20 ' 2 '- 22 115 18 i 34 > 2 135'^ 145™; vna 



.„ I34 M I35 .9. M ^^.,0 

nx <t?SJ ^ I03'- 2 ' 22 I04 1 - 35 ; DB> T13 W«*s *Ae 

name of Yahwek Ne 9 s i//- 96 s ioo 4 145 1 ' 21 ; "p3 

JWlfr* Jos 2 2 33 V 66 8 68 w (doubtless for an 

original mrr), with b 1 Ch 29 20 ; J1K ?p3D Is 66 3 

(of idolatrous worship). 2. 6W blesses a. 

w«w.- abs. Nu 23 20 (E) ty 109 28 ; with ace. Gn 
32 273o 48 .6 Ex 2o2 4 Nu 24 , Jos 24 , ( E) Gll I2 

22" 



17 2 4 13S 26 12 30 2730 39 s 4 9 2S Jos 17" (J) Gn 
1 s " 8 5* 9* i7 16a, 25 n 2 6 324 28' 35 9 4 8 3 Nu 6 s427 
(P) Dt i 11 2 7 7 13 12 7 14 2429 I5 <-«-io-".w re 1015 23 21 
24 l319 26 15 28 8 30 16 Jui 3 24 2 S6 ni2 7 2 » iCh4 10 
iS 14 ^ 27 26 5 2 Ch3i 10 Ne 8 6 Eu 2 4 Jb42 12 f 5 13 
28* 29" 4S 3 67" 7 - 8 io7 3s ii5 1213 i28 5 i34 3 i47 13 



Pr 3 !0 l8i9 JS 5i s 6i 9 Je 3I 23 Hg2 19 . T). «A%,.- 
sabbath Gn 2 3 Ex 20" (P); field Gn 27" (E); 
bread Ex 23^ (E); work Dt 28 12 Jb i 10 cf. Dt 
33" ^65" 132 15 . 3. men bless men : priests 
& kings "> 0V2 Dt io 8 21 5 2 S 6 18 1 Ch 16 2 23 13 
^129"; MelchizedekAbrahamGni4 19 ; Moses Dt 
33' Ex 12 32 39*"; Joshua Jos 14 13 22 6 - 7 ; priests 
Lv 9 22 - 23 Nu 6 23 Dt27 12 J0S8 33 2Ch 3 o 27 ^1 18 26 ; 
Solomon iK8 1,B ( = 2 Ch6 3 ); David 2 S 6 20 
(= 1 Ch 16 43 ) 19 40 ; Eli 1 S 2 20 ; Balaam Nu 22 s 
23 n.so.ss 24 io. f at hers, esp. on death-bed Gn 27 4 
+ 12 t. Gn 27 (all JE) 28 16 (P) 32 1 (E) 48 s1 
(P) 48 15 - 20 49 28 (J) 2 S 13 25 ; in consecrating a 
sacrifice 1 S 9 13 . 4. salute, greet, with an 

invocation of blessing (stronger than Dl^t?): 
[•mfc* TOP 12 with thee will Israel bless Gn 
48 20 (E). a. in meeting Gn 47 7 (P) 2 K 4 s9 io 15 
1 S 13 10 . h. in departing Gn 24 60 (J) 47 10 (P) 
1 K 8<*. c. by messengers 1 S 25 14 2 S 8 10 1 Ch 
18°. d. in gratitude Jbsi 20 Pr3o" Ne n 2 . 
e. morning salutation Pr 27 14 . f. congratula- 
tions for prosperity Gn 12 3 (J) 2 7 29 Nu 2 4 9 (E) 
1 K i 47 ^49 19 62 5 . g. in homage 2S 14 22 \f> 
72 15 . h. in friendliness 2 S 21 3 . 5. bless, 

with tRe antithetical meaning curse (Thes) 
from the greeting in departing, saying adieu 
to, taking leave of; but rather a blessing over- 
done and so really a curse as in vulgar English 
as well as in the Shemitic cognates: 1 K 21 10 ' 3 
Jb I 6 - 11 2 59 + io 3 . Pu. Impf 713? 2 S 7 a + 
3 t.; T>3n Jus 24 Pr2o 21 ; Pt. lRbONu 22 s + 
3 t.; f. rvpa Dt 33 13 ; VfpQ v'37 22 ; — I- 
pass, to be blessed, adored: '' DK* Jb I 2 ' -^ 1 13 2 . 
2. prospered by God: a. persons 2 S 7 29 1 Ch 
17W ^,3722 nz 2 128 4 Pr 2 o 21 . b. things Dt 
33 13 . 3. have prosperity invoked, by Balaam 
Nu2 2 fi . 4. tw gratitude Fr 2 2 9 Ju5 24 . Hiph. 
D'ppsn ^1"13>1 aW fo mWe Ai's camels kneel Gn 
24" (J). ' Hithp. 5p3nn Dt 29 18 + 3 1. ; 7m;;/. 

T^"! Is 65 16 v 72 17 ; P«. TO"? is 65";— &&»* 



on«s«// congratulate oneself I33i>3 in his heart 
Dt 29 18 ; ijnr3 with or by (cf. 3 m. 2. d) thy 
seed (invoke for oneself the blessing of the seed 
of Abraham) Gn 22 18 26 4 (J); by the Messianic 
king f 72 17 ; |OM \lfoa Is 65"; by * Je 4 1 . 

t^a n.f. I, - 4 *» knee (As. birku COT 01 -; 
Eth. flCh: Aram, fjf, ^oU) Is 4s 23 ; du. 0?3->3 
Jb 3 ,s + iot.; sf. '3-)3 etc. Gn 3 o 3 + 1 1 1.;— knee, 
knees: tKtt D"D water reachingto the knees Ez 
47 4 ; '313 bv yjWn Dn io 10 ; bv 1T1 pnBQ H33! 
WW Dt 28 s5 ; D'313 h> JH3 AneeZ on yfcneesin 
worship 1 K 8" Ezr 9 s cf. Is 4s 23 1 K 1 9> 8 2 Ch6 13 , 
in entreaty 2K1", to drink of a fountain Ju 7 6 6 ; 
V313 p3 VJB DB> }mt his face between his knees 
in prayer 1 K 18 42 ; C3n3 bv upon the knees, Gn 
30 3 (E ; on '3 ^ *6n v. pi ss DMWelbAu " :! » 1 «> ,r - 
Sta ZAW ***■ 143 «■) 50 23 (E) Jb 3 12 Ju 1 6 19 2 K 4 M Is 
66' 2 ; two DJJO N'XViGn 48 12 (E); knees as seat 
of strength, weak from terror Jb 4 4 Is 35 s Ez 7 17 
21 12 Na 2"; or fasting ^ 109 24 . 

fi.n^S n.f.blessing(Ar.i^;; Eth.n^h^: 
Aram. N3-Q, J^jaa ; NH as Heb.)— '3 Gn 
I2 J + 39 t.; cstr. n?-l3 Gn 28 4 + 9 t. ; sf. taff]? 
Gn 49™ + 7 t. ; pi. fftSyf f 2 1 7 + 4 t. ; cstr. 

nia-is, nb-13 Gn 49 s5 +5 t. ; sf. oyvfiyxf 

Mai 2 2 ; — 1. blessing: a. of parent Gn 27 12 -" 
49 s8 (JE), of Moses Dt 33 1 . b. of God Ex 
32 w (E) Lv 25 21 (P) Dt ii 26 - 27 - 29 23" (=Ne 
13 2 ) 2 8 28 3 o 119 Jos 8^(0)28 7 29 ^3 9 2i 4 i 33 3 
Is 44 3 Ez 34 26 44 30 Jo 2" Mai 3 10 ; 1W n3l3 
Gn 39 5 (J) Dti2 15 i6 ,7 33 23 V 129 8 Pr io 22 ; 

'' n«D rcna f 24 s ; urnw nan3 Gn 28 4 (P), 

the blessing given to Abraham. c. of the 
people, in recognition of good men ijr 109 17 
Pr io 6 n 26 24 s5 28 20 . d. 0/ a poor man, in 
recognition of benefits Jb 29 13 . 2. source 

of blessing: Abraham Gn 12 2 (J); Israel Is 19 24 
Ez 34 26 Zc8 13 ; seed of the righteous f 37 s6 ; 
the king ^21'; memory of the righteous Pr 
io 7 ; new wine Is65 8 . 3. blessing, prosperity : 
D^B" 713133 by the prosperity of the upright 
(the city is exalted) Pru 11 ; nt3V H ni3"0 DJ 
iTWO yea, the early rain covereth with blessings 
^ 84 7 cf. Gn 49 s526 ; D3T11313 nx ♦nVWI and 
I toill curse your prosperity Mai 2 2 . 4. bless- 
ing, praise of God Ne 9 s . 5. a gift, present 
Gn 33" (E) Jos 15" (J) Ju 1" 1 S 25 s7 30 26 2 K 
5 15 ; n ?l? "^3 « liberal person Pr 1 1 25 (cf. Syr. 
Jwaico, Eth. fl^h'T:). 6. treaty of peace 2 K 
l8 31 =rls36' 6 . 

fn. n2~>3. 1. n.pr.loc. valley in wilderness 
by Tekoa 2Ch20 2626 ; mod. BereikM cf. Be & 
reff. 2. n.pr.m. one of David's band 1 Ch 1 2 3 . 



Ira 

TTJVG n.pr.m. (blessed) 



140 



1. friend and 
amanuensis of Jeremiah Je 32 121316 36 4 " 32 43 36 
45 1J . 2. a priest, son of Zabbai (Zaccai) Ne 
3 20 io 7 . 3. son of Colhozeh, of the tribe of 
Judah Ne 1 i\ 

tnD"l2 n.f. pool, pond (nanan SI 5 ; Ar. 
i£>.J SabVna-a Sab. Denkm. 73 ; Aram. *?Onj)) 
— 'i 2 S 2 15 - 13 4" 2 K i8 17 (=Is 3 6 2 ) 20 20 Ne 3 16 
Is 7 s 22 911 ; cstr. nana 2 S 2 13 1 K 22 s Ne 
2" 3 15 Na 2"; pi. ntona Ec 2 6 Ct 7 s . 

t^C^S n.pr.m. (El doth bless, cf. Ph. 
i>y33-Q, Palm. "paba Vog 117 ,Bab. Bariki-iliOpp 

JA.1887K.,.-D«.,5»^ fother Q f E ]i hu Jb 32". 

t^rrytT n.pr.m. (=WJW s. Yah blesseth 
Ges t27 ' 3 ) father of a Zechariah in Isaiah's time 
Is 8 2 ; usually in abbreviated form as foil. : 
no-ja, 1. son of Zerubbabel I Ch 3 20 . 2. 
a Levite guard of the ark 1 Ch 9 16 1 5 s3 . 3. 
father of Meshullam, one of Nehemiah's chiefs 
Ne 3 430 6 18 . 4. father of the prophet Zechariah 
Zc i'sWSJI v 7 ; VTjarjf also 5. father of Asaph 
1 Ch 6 M 15 1 ' 7 '. 6. Ephraimite chief 2 Ch 28 12 . 

rr?">|, ^fryja v. i^rna; supra. 

D"!^ (cf. Ar. 1J twist a rope of two strands). 

TCOhSL n.[m.] variegated cloth (Ar. 

1j 1 J rope (or fabric) of two strands or colours ; 

cf.As. birmu, akind of clothing COT ' ", burrnu, 
iris, Zim BP82 ; on burumu cf. J e n Ko,mo,liff ^ 'M 



""•)\u?3 

D'Oia Ez2 7 24 . 
yr>3 cf. 'a trip. 

TJV\ji n.pr.m. king of Sodom G11 14 2 (V 
unknown ; © BnXA<i). 

* ny"^3 n.pr.m. 1. a son of Asher Gn 

4 6 1717 Nu 26 444i 1 Ch 7 30 - 31 . 2. son of Ephraim 
1 Ch 7 ra (where expl. as if fr. nyta). 3. a 
Benjamite njpa 1 Ch 8 13 , nflf 1 Ch 8 16 . 4. 
a Levite iChz3 ,on . 

t^ynS adj. gent. c. art. as n.coll. nnfiB>D 

'an Nu 26". 

tp"Q vb. flash, of lightning (Ar. ^ 

gleam, flash, lighten, As. bardku Zim BI>76 , 
Aram. p^a. j»U, Eth. (U+: Sab. pna Hal 262 cf. 
DHM 2M0 ' lm - OT )— Qal P/ PT8 so rd. after © L 
2 S 22" & also in || f i8 15 (cf. Klo Che crit. n.); 
/»»». fnai/' 144 6 ; — all c.acc.cogn. p")3, O'p"}?; — 
flash, trans, flash lightning, subj. 'V 



n.m 

to- 



TO 

EzI13 lightning (chiefly in 



tpja 

poetry) (Ar. Jjj, As. WrJbu COT 01 "", Zim BP 7& ■ 
Aram. p!?, L^)_abs. 'a Jb 20 B + 7 t. + 2 S 
22" (cf. infr.); cstr. p^a Dt 32" + 2 t.; pi. D-g^f 
Exi9 16 +7t., Vgna 1//97 4 ;— lightning, 1. lit. 
mostly pi. = lightnings, liglvtning-flaslies Ex 1 9 16 
■>fr 18 15 (intheoph., on 2 S 22 16 v. infr.) 77 19 97 4 
!35 7 Jb 38 M Je io 13 51 16 ; so in sim. of swift 
brightness Na 2 5 , sg. only ^ 144 6 2 S 22 16 (where 
however rd. P13 D'pia cf. P13_ S0 @L Klo 
Che, cf. his crit. n. yjr 18 15 ), Ez I 13 (in vision), 
and in sim. of brightness Dn io 6 ; swift destruc- 
tion Zc 9 14 . 2. fig. (always sing.) of flashing 
arrow-head Jb 20 2S , cf. 3in 'a Dt 32 41 , mn 'a 
Na 3 3 Hb 3 n ; cf. glitter of weapon Ez 2 1 **•. 

Tp^2 n.pr.m. (lightning -flash, cf. Pun. 
Barcas, surname of Hamilcar, cf. Nepos 
H.miu»n.i. gab Dp ^ DHM^ W "; Palm. 

pna Vog 1 '*""'' 6 ) son of Abinoam, & leader of 
Israel Ju A fix ^ M - nMM - v ' M ^ ,-112.15 

P"13. cf. (TO "ja. 

T P p"^S n.f. a precious stone, emerald, ace. 
to © 03 Josephus; (from flashing, sparkling; 
Lag 1 ""- Jur - Kccl - «■ comp. Skr. markala, Gk . ndpuySos, 
^ u >ySo t ) Ex 28 17 39 10 (both P). 

tnj5na n.f. id., Ez 28 13 , cf. Ges i80R - 2 Pinsk 
Bini.73. 

* D*l,7"l3. n.pr.m. (>/ & mng. unknown; 
Bab. BarMsu Dl Pr212 ) head of a family of 
Nethinim, '3^33 Ezr 2 M =Ne 7 s5 . 

TQ' , ;p"l3. n.m. pi. briers (so Vrss Ki al., 
also Stu q.v.,Be, -/unknown; cf. yCSip; > J. D. 
Michaelis, Thes al. threshing-sledges, furnished 
with sharp (glittering) stones) Ju 8 7 ^Pl) 
'an-rw lanan 'jrtpvi'g Da-iba-nx (^id. also 

B*n) and I will thresh your flesh together with 
the thorns of tin wilderness and the briers; v 16 

Vf\ 'an m\ nansn 'sipTisi Tyn 'Jprns ngji 
niap ib'js ns Dna ( r d. Bhjl for SH 5 ! © Bu B3114 ; 

cf. Stu Be) and he took the thorns of the 
wilderness and the briers and threshed, etc. 

[ I jH] vb. purify, select (cf. As. bar'.ru, 
be shining, in deriv. Zim BP4, - 7S Belser BAS " 1M ; 
Ar. Jj, pious, kind, true; "3 he was pious, good, 
virtuous, honest) — Qal l'f. 'Oha Ez 20 38 ; Inf. 
sf. D"o|> Ec 3 18 , Ges }67a s ; cf. tOJ 9 1 (si vera 1.) 
as metaplastic form, but on text vid. "W3 supra 
p. 101; Pt. pass. m. 1^3 Jb 33 3 + 4 t.; f. HfTTtt 
Ne 5 19 Zp 3'; — 1. purge out, purify: ^Via* 



-a 



141 



ota 



DHlbn D3t? and I will purge out from among 
you the rebels Ez 20 38 ; 11*13 1?V a purified 
lip Zp3 9 ; V?0 1113 w««r in a pure, sincere 
manner Jb 33 s . 2. choose, select, only JP<. and 
in Chronicler : chosen, valiant men I Ch 7 40 ; 
porters iCh9 M ; musicians 1CI116 41 ; sheep 
Ne 5 18 . 3. cleanse, make shining, polish, 
pt. pass. 1V13 J*n polished arrow Is 49 s (cf. De 
& Je 51" infr.) 4. test, prove Ec 3 18 D"}3? 
D'l-'NI <^a< (rod may prove them (RV); — on 9 1 
v. la.' Niph. nan Is 52"; P<. 13J 2 S 22 s7 
( = yjr 1 8 s7 ); — purify oneself: a. ceremonially, 
the bearers of the sacred vessels Is 52". 
b. morally 2 S 2 2 S7 =V 18 27 . Pi. Inf. TS^ Dn 

n 35 jatrtfr (I1 1^' '^)- Hi P h - 1 - In f- 
13np Je 4 11 purify, cleanse. 2. /nte. n3H 
D'Snn Je 51" polish arrows (vid. 3 above). 
Hithp. 1. Impf. ni31V Dn 1 2 10 purify oneself. 
2. li^PI \^i8 27 = 13nn 2S22 27 «Aew oneself 
pure, just, kind. 

fii.~0 adj. pure, clean, Jb 1 i 4 i/'24 4 ; 13 Pr 
14 4 ; pl.cstr. "13 ^j 3 »; f.nia ^. I9 » Ct6 810 ;— 
1. ^wtre, clear: 33? 13 ^)Mre in foarf ^ 2 4 4 > 
33^ nn TJr 7 3 1 ; a pure damsel Ct 6 910 , man Jb 1 1 4 , 
commands of God ^ 1 9'. 2. clean: 13 M3K crib 
iscleanFri^*. 3. perh. adv.13"1pK0 kiss purely, 
of sincere homage ^ 2 12 but cf. 1. 13, p. 135. 

•{"in. "13. n.m. grain, corn (cf. Ar. j wheat, 
grain of wheat), f 72 16 Am 5" 8 M ; 13 Gn 41 3649 
4 2 325 4s 23 (E) f 65 14 Pr 1 1 26 Je 23 s8 Jo 2 24 . 

tl. 13 n.m. lye, potash, alkali used in 
smelting metals Is i 2 " (see JV13). 

tn. "13 n.m. cleanness, pureness : *TJ "w 
cleanness of my hands 2 S 22 21 ( = 1^ i8 21 ) 1^ 18 25 
( = , 1'3my cleanness 2 S 22 s5 ); *]? 13 Jb 9 30 22 s0 . 

111^3 n.f. lye, alkali, potash, soap, used 
in washing Je 2 M Mai 3 2 . 

t"l3 a.m. field (BAram. Nia, Syr. |U, 
Ar. J o/jere country, land) — 133 13T <foy grow 
up in the open field Jb 39 4 (Aram, usage). 

tD'H3'13 n.m. pi. birds fattened for table 
of Solomon 1 K 5 3 ; capons Ki, geese (from their 
pure white feathers) 5' Jer Thes, swans Ew, 
guinea-hens Th, /ow'.s Tristr. AV EV (n3l3 = 
tp&y water-birds Lv n 17 it 8 ""). 

JP^3 (■v'of foil., meaning unknown). 
TUJVQ n.m. 11 " 140 cypress or fir(As. burdht 
COT Q,<,M ,Aram. Wfrtt, JI.0U cf. nil3 infr., v. 



also Gr. fipddv, Lat. bratum, cypress, juniper 
(PS); in favour of cypress, also © @ & so Thes; 
in favour of J?r or jpiW, 33 Rob in KobGes 
(because cypress not now indigenous on Leba- 
non); cf. also RS 1 "™"""'"- 20 who lays stress on 
Ph. n.pr.loc. DB>3 ''K ( = WJ'N) = Gr. n.rt/oOo-cu 
i.e. isle of firs; — v. further Schroed Fh0n - 8pr " w 
Low N ° ,M & Brathu as name of Hermon Philo 
Bybl. in Euseb Pra " ,z """ IM )— B^13 Ho 14' + 
4 1.; D^BTis 2 S 6 5 + 1 1 1., D'eha Na 2 4 , v&ra 
Is 37 s4 , VBh3 2 K 1 9 s ;— 1. (lit.) a noble 
tree, usually ||nx (exc. 2 S 6 s iK6" 2 Ch 3' 
yjf 104 17 Is 55 13 Ho 14 9 Na 2 4 ); as standing and 
growing Is 14 8 37 s4 = 2 K 19 23 , Is 41 19 55" 
(|| D1H) 60 13 (|| pail 1133 = nN) f io 4 ' 7 . 2. 
sim. of luxuriance, stateliness EZ31 8 , produc- 
tiveness Ho 1 4 9 (Now thinks cypress), fig. for 
spear-shafts Na 2 4 Hi-St, but © €> D'BHS ; 
fig. for mighty men Zc n 2 . 3. as material 
(always pi.), for building temple ('3 'VJ?) 1 K 
5 s2 - 24 6 M cf. 9" 2 Ch 2 7 ; '3 yv (sing.) 2 Ch 3 5 (cf. 
Baer's n.); '3 nii>l>¥ 1 K 6"; for ships (no f$) 
Ez 27 s ;— 0^13 ^ 5fc| 2 S6 5 appar. = unM. all 
musical instruments made of fir, but || 1 Ch 1 3" 
Dn/BCU tJT^S & so here © We Dr. 

T [ni"l3] n.m. id. (Aramaic (prob. North- 
Palest.) form of same) only pi. Wfetf || DTW 
Ct 1 17 ; ref. to arbour of trees as their home, 
cf. n.x. 

Tyta3 n.pr.m. (•/ & meaning unknown) 
king of Gomorrha Gn 14 s . 

^fchs, >i ri i i3, nrrn3 v. sub nnw, p. 92. 

□tiO (have a sweet odour, cf. Aram. D'DB, 
yxctt=> be sweet, pleasant, Pa. yimi to delight, 
KD"D3, sw «e<; Palm. KDtO {xnm) Vog"' 1883 - 
Aoot. s. P t. ito 1. 12, m 1. is. 1*. zo .tc. g])iced ( ot -n _ cf . Becken- 
dorf zMG isss.^. As J a ^,„ Mj p a . mate fine, 
beautiful COT Gto "). 

Ota, [Ota] v. DB*3. 

v v > L. T T J 



' spice, balsam, balsam- 



tctan.m. a 
tree (Ar. 'L£j, Aram. NODB, I'rtmA, Gk. ^dX- 
craiior; cf.Low^)— , 3ls3 S4 +, DHExSO^v.infr., 
'tpB-S Ct 5 1 (as if fr. QEB); pL OMfift Ex 25 s + 
18 1., VDE'3 Ct4 16 ; — 1. spice, perfume, sweet 
odour Is3 24 ; D^-JtJJg Ex 30 23 ('3 perh. so 
pointed to distinguish it from) DBQ-njp v 23 ; — 
with this cf. Aram. Uuu) Uus, NCD13 »J|>; — 
siiices as costly, token of wealth 2 K 20 13 = Is 
39 9 cf. 2 Ch 32 s7 ; royal gifts 1 Kio 21025 =2Ch 
9 1 "- 24 ; cf. sg. 1 K io'°= 2 Ch 9 s ; as article of 
commerce Ez 27 s2 ; burnt at burial 2 Ch 16 14 ; 



nctea 



142 



man 



appointed for ingredient of the anointing oil 
Ex 25" 35 8 cf. v 28 (all P), cf. i Ch 9 30 (Palm. v. 
supr.) ; stored in temple 1 Ch 9™; used for 
purifying the women of Ahasuerus Est 2 12 ; 
elsewhere only Ct 4 1014 spices, v 16 balsam-juice, 
gathered Ct 5 1 ; balsam-tree '3 Hfl Ct 8"; beds 

of balsam 1 rwjj ct 6 2 ; cf. '3 n:r\y Ct 5" sim. 
of lover's cheeks. 

tjIQtoa n.pr.f. (jierfume ?)— 1. Hittite 

woman, a wife of Esau Gn 26 s4 (P); called 
daughter of Ishmael, and sister of Nebaioth 
Gn36 3 (but due prob. to R; this daughter of 
Ishmael is rbrsp in 28 s P); v. also 36 4101317 (all 
P) (Sam. has r6nD throughout Gn 36). 2. 
daughter of Solomon, wife of Ahimaaz 1 K 4". 

TDttQ 1 ] n.pr.m. a descendant of Issachar 
1 Ch f. ' 

T DfeQO n.pr.m. 1. a son of Ishmael Gn 

25" = 1 Ch i 59 . 2. a descendant of Simeon 

1 Ch 4 M . 

T[ IlL'jJ vb. bear tidings (v rub, smooth 
the face; cf. Ar.J-iJ remove the face or surface of 
a thing, cf. Ar.^io be glad, joyful ; i^y**. sji-J 
he rejoiced him with the message of the birth of 
a son; Eth. Cltldl bring a joyful message, so 
As. bussuru (Pa.) DP 170 , Sab. neon DHM MV , 
also lea n.pr.dei,^-i-> DHM 2 " 01883358 , CIS 
...Mi. >.s)_pi.p/.-|&a J e 20 15 + 2t.; Impf-WZn 

2 S iS^^- 4 1.; iTifpK 2 S 18 19 ; Imv. «f| 1 Ch 
i6 n =f 96 s ; Inf-m) 1 S3i 9 +2t,; POEO? 

Is 41 s7 + 6 t.; f. rnipc is 40 99 ; pi. rtntpae 

^68 12 ; — 1. gladden with good tidings: birth 
of a son Je 2o' s ; victory 1 S 31 9 2 S i 20 1 Ch 
io 9 f 68 12 ; vryn "ifcaoa IWl he was in his eyes 
as a bearer of good tidings 2 S 4 10 . 2. bear 

tidings 2 S i8 192020 - 26 ; even of evil 1 S 4 17 , and 
so with ace. 31U ifea 1 K i 42 . 3. herald as 

glad tidings: the salvation of God, preach 
(chiefly exilic usage) the advent of '< in salva- 
tion Na2' Is 40" 41 27 52"; the praises of 
Yahweh 60 6 ; His righteousness in the great 
congregation y\r 40 10 ; His salvation daily ^ 96 s 
= 1 Ch 16 23 ; the Messianic servant preaches 
good tidings to the meek Is 6 1 l . Hithp. Impf. 
itaJV 2 S 18 31 receive good tidings (so Kirkp. 
Klo; cf. Ar. J-ij iv. x; otherwise AV). 

"IC3 26 , »•»*• flesh (cf. Ar.Jlj skin, Syr. 
\laJ>, As. bisru, blood-relation, DJA.. stud. 1.143, 
ctrr.™ Sab Qnin ^^ flesh of bulls)— Gn 2 21 
+ 1 26 t.; cstr. "$3 Gn 1 7 11 + 40 1.; sf. nto etc. 



+ 1 6 9 + 96 1.; pi. Dnfe-a Pr 1 4 30 ;— 1. of the body: 

a. of animals Gn 41 2 " 19 Ex 21 28 2 2 30 Nu I2 12 (E) 
Nuii 4 - a3 (JE)Gn9 4 + (P 3 ot.)Dti2 1B - r (D9t.) 
Ju6 19 - 21 1S2 1316 1 K17 6 19 2 ' Jb3i 31 41 15 i//5o 13 
Pr 23 20 Is 22 13 44 1619 65 4 66 17 Je 7 21 1 1 16 Ez 4" 
+ 6 t. Dn io 3 Ho 8 13 Mi 3 3 Hg 2 12 Zc n 916 . 

b. of men Gn40 19 (E) 2 21 Ex4 7 (J) Lv 12 3 ij 
+ i6t. 26 M (P) Dt 28 MM 32 
1K4 34 5 1014 6 30 9 s6 Jb2 5 4 

^20.22 „ T 6 oo 21 - 25 ^ 2 7 2 38 4 ' 8 *" 2 



** 3 i^> 2 

42 ju 8 7 1 si? 

6 1! 7 5 10 



.. I3 » 



lo~— 21° 33""" f2>;' 38"° 79 z I02" iog 24 Pr 
4 s2 5 11 Is 9 19 17 4 4 9 26 Je 19 9 La 3 4 Ez 3 2 5 3 7 6 - 8 
39 1718 Dn i 15 Zc i4 12 . The flesh of the body is 
contrasted with stone Ez n 19 36 s6 . 2. flesh 
for the body itself (esTp. in P) : "]D" N^> DIN "ifeO by 
upon the body of man it shall not be poured Ex 
30 32 (P); nba by Bf3^ 12 »D?8D Tircm drawers 
shall lie put on his body Lv 6 3 16 4 (P); p'e> Db"l 

ntea i>j> 1 K21 27 ; rtoa nx j>m and fie s/wZ'. 

iWfie his body Lvi4 9 is 13 - 16 I6 24 - 26 - 28 17 16 22 s 

Nui9 78 (P); Da-ifeoa unn ab vzib crtoye shall 

not put any cutting for any one in your body 

Lv 1 9 s8 cf. Lv 2i 5 (P); D-i'ea 5>a by nyn waym 

awd </<ej/ shall pass a razor over all their body 
Nu 8 7 (P). Ec. uses ~IB>3 only in this sense 2 3 4° 
5° 1 1 10 1 2 12 ; elsewhere this usage only in poetry; 
the body antith. to Bfa Jb 14 22 Is io 18 i^63 2 ; 
2b V<-i6 9 84 s Pr 1 4 30 (only here emphatic pi. 
=entire body Bo' 695 , Leiblichheit De); ^V?? 
opart /rom «ty & ot fy, in disembodied state Jb 
19 26 ; nb>3 "pITBO "YDD »»y Jody trembleth for 
fear of thee fn 9 120 . 3. mai; org><m of gene- 
ration (euphemism): D?nblV IZ'S Gn 1 y>"»«*»» 
(P); lin» nba Ex 28 4S (P),"bufit?3 Gn 17" Lv 
1 5 2 - 19 (P) Ez 1 6 26 2 3 20 44 7 - 9 . 4. jfea& for /fcm- 
dred, blood-relations : n'B'3»nB'31 •'DWODSV^owe 
0/ jray 6one and flesh of my flesh Gn 2 s3 (J) ; 
iriN "YeOP Vni on<i </j«i/ sA«H become one flesh 
Gn 2 24 (J); ntol nsjfj 4 Gn 29 14 (J) Ju 9 2 2 S 5 1 
19 1314 1 Ch 11 1 ; "lira with sf. in same sense Gn 
37 27 (J) Ne 5' IS58 7 , for which MfcO ygf near 
of kin, man or woman Lv 1 8 6 2 5 49 (both H ; 2 5 49 
|| n ?EfP, cf. ES K 149 ). S. man over against 
God as frail or erring Gn 6 3 (J) i/' 56 s 7s 39 ; 
eyes of flesh Jb io 4 ; arm of flesh 2 Ch 32 s Je 
17°; horses are flesh not spirit Is 31 3 . 6. the 

phrase lb'a-^3 : a. all living beings Gn 6 1719 7 2 ' 
9 n.«.i..ir Lv i? m Nu l8 i 5 (p) Jb 34 . 6 y, I36 25 

b. animals Gn 7 1516 8 17 (P). c. mankind Gn 
e'^Nuid 22 27" i (P)Dt5 !3 V'65 3 i45 21 Is 40" 
49 26 66 1623 - 24 Je 1 2 12 25 31 32 s7 45 6 Ez 2 1 4910 Jo 3 1 
Zc 2 17 ; cf. ehti -1E>3 bl Jb 12 10 . 

trnta n.f. tidings (cf. Ar. \\S+ v. Ba 

NB61 ; Sab. pt?3 DrlM 2 " 01876 - 672 ), 2 S 4 ,0 + 
3 t.; ."ni ; «?a 2S 18 2527 — 1. good tidings 1 K 



■nton 148 

7 9 . 2. tidings, news 2 S I8 20 - 25 ; with miB 
2 S 1 8 s7 . 3. reward for good tidings 2 S 4 10 1 8 2J . 
TTMSS a.pr. of brook in Philistine terri- 
tory; alw. "Wan btt 1 S 3 o 910 - 21 ; © Borop (v 21 
lUava, but ©L Boaop) ; mod. Wady Razze (Gaza) 
ace. to Guerin ,ud,!o "- 213 ;— it empties into sea 
SW of Gaza. (Connexion with above v^dub.) 

1 7t£^21 vb. boil, seethe (intr.), grow ripe 

(Aram. ^fVS» ripen, Nas.^'Joia boil, NSyr. 
■^■ls be boiled,, cooked, cf. As. baSdlu (baslu, 
cooked) Zim BP76 )— Qal Pf. b&S. Jo 4 15 , Vfa 
Ez 24"; — boil, cook (intr.) Ez 24 s ; grow ripe 
(of TSP) J04 13 ;— Pi. Pf. 3 ms. sf. obf3 1 K 
19"; ^^ Ex 2 9 31 Dt 16 7 , ^3 La 4 10 + 2 t., 
«^t« consec. ZCI4 21 ; Impf. 3 fs. bgbni 2S 13 8 ; 
2 ms. W?ri Ex 23"+ 2 t., ^5) EZ46 2024 , ^3^1 
2 Ch 35 13 , *^^?n Ex 1 6 s0 , ^3?l 2 K 6 W ; 7wv. 
!>& 2K4 38 , 1^3 Lv8 31 , £ga Ex 1 6 s3 ; /«/ 
^3 1 S 2 13 ; Pt. vhfya Ez 4 6 24 ;-1. boil (tr.) 
obj. om. Nu 1 1 8 , 1ft 1 S 2 1S ; '"13 Ex 23 19 34 s6 Dt 
I4 21 ; THS 2 K 4 s8 ; of offerings, obj. B»Vhpn 2Ch 
35 13 ; obj. DB>K Ez 46 20 , n3T Ez 4 6 24 (no obj.) v 24 , 
cf. Zc 14 21 (no obj.); Ex 16 2323 opp. nBX 6afe. 
2. cook (general), obj.->t?3 1K19" Ex 29 31 Lv 
8 31 (both P); obj. |3 2 K 6 M cf. "fy La 4'°; hence 
also of men Dt 16 7 (cf. Di; || Ex 12 89 has ^S 
*t opp. D:e3 5>p3D) 2 Ch 35 13 (B>K3), cakes 

(nm>n) 2 s i 3 8 . Pu. i 3 / 3 f s . r6gs Lv 6 21 ; 

7mp/. 3 fs.-^3riLv6 21 ; P^ !?#30 Exi 2 9 1 S 2 15 ; 
— 6e boiled,sodden, D'D3 Ex 1 2 9 cf. Lv 6 2121 (all P) 
1 S 2 15 . Hiph.. Pf. I^ean ry>en«rf, brought to 
ripeness Gn 40 10 (a vine, its grape-clusters). 

T ,CQ adj. cooked, boiled (As. baslu, ripe 
COT GloM )— Ex 12 9 D'DS ^3D ^3; f. r6tj>3 
Nu 6 19 , (both P). 

tni7E?2Q n.f.pl. cooking-places EZ46 23 
(cf. tpbfb&n TV3 v 24 ). 

TQ Tttfe n.pr.m. (= e6f"|3 «on of peace 1 
cf. sub p) a Persian officer in Canaan Ezr 4 7 . 

W2, (Voifo\\. = smooth, soffi cf. Ar.IH;, 
a-I2j soft and smooth ground). 

]\I?3 60 n.pr.terr.m. Dt3 ' 3 (smooth (& fertile) 
land) Bashan, first mentioned as kingdom of 
Og,E.ofJordan,stretchingfrom stream Jabbok 
(thus including northern Uilead) northward to 
Sermon, between Gennesaret (W) and mts 
of Hauran (E) ; cf. Di Nu 2 1 33 Wetzst H * ur »" a ; 



nVim 



later a type of fertility ; — usually c. art. '3n 
Nu 2 1 33 - 33 32 s3 Dt i 4 + 30 1. Dt Jos; 1 K 4 13 " 
2 K io 33 1 Ch5" 1216S3 6 47 - 6l! Ne o 22 + 68" 135" 
i 3 6=» Je 22 20 50" (ptftK). Mi 7' 4 (\\id.), Na i 4 
(|| id. ; personif., subj. of &M*), Is 33' (|| id.; 
personif. subj. of "$); flft-ffl (i. e . range of 
Hauran) f 68" U6 (called D , n^N-iri ) _from a 
sanctuary there? — & D'333r-iri many-peaked 
mt.); of stately trees '3H »jiht Is 2 13 (still seen 
on western slope of mts. of Hauran, Wetzst 
* ur * n88 ) ; 3 'JVN Zc 1 1 2 (fig. of prominent men) ; 
'30 DWN Ez 27 s ; of bulls '3 'T3« ^ 22 13 

(II D ^l. %); so '3-^33 Dt32 14 ( + t>£l«| D<"}3 
also D'-Wiy, c f. n|5 3 & f xs v ». vid j 3 { j (,)j. 

appar. more general is '3 *JJT}D Ez 39 18 (ref. to 
Db . . . Dna DHWyi nns B^J) ; once of kine 
(fem., fig. of luxurious and haughty women of 
Samaria) Am 4 1 '3n ni"13. 

t]©22n.pr.loc. in south. Judah'SH Josis 62 . 

!"CttH v. sub eh3. 

t : t 
t [Dt£Q] vb. Po. Inf. sf. D3DBn3 Am 5" 
prob. yowr trampling (by dissim. fr. M3) sq. by. 

nth v. sub B>13. 

I. PS daughter v. sub J3. 

II. D3. 6a«/i (a measure), nri3 v . sub nn3. 

ti. TNfifia n.pr.m. (? = Wl» man of God) 

Gn 22 22SS a^ 1 '- 24 - 47 - 50 (J) son of Nahor, neph. of 
Abr.,livinginAram-Naharaim,incityofNahor; 
25 20 28" (P) Aramaean of Paddan-Aram. 

tii. T'StinS n.pr.loc. in Simeon 1 Ch4 J0 =: 
^V13 Jos 19 4 ; J*D| 15 30 ; i'Kn'S 1 S30 27 (v. p. 1 1 1 
supr.); yet cf. Lag BX64 ; site unknown. 

'rira v. 11. ^nf 

ri^PS v. r>3 sub |3, p. 124. 

cris v. iv3. 

7J7H (cf- Ar. JiT sever, separate). 

tn7iri2 50 n - f - virgin (cf. Ar. J^j, jLo, 
As. batultu (also bat&lu of young man) 5 E, 
42" v. Jer 2 * 1886 ' 399 ; NH KJVfll, Jlofc^)— Gn 
24 16 + 19 1.; cstr. rWl3 Dt22 19 + 12 t.; pi. 

ni^vis Est 2 2 +7t.; rnbra z c 9 17 ; n$vi3 Ex 

2 2 ]6 -r 2 t. ; r6r,3 La 5" ; sf Vn^DS ^ 7 8 ra + 3 t. ; 
— one living apart in her father's house as a 
virgin Gn 2 4 ,6 (J) Ex22 ls (E) Lv 2i 3 "(P) Dt 
22 19 Jui 9 24 2S13 3 Jb 3 i'Is62 6 Je2 32 3 i 13 Jo 
I 8 ; r6iri3 mj?3 a virgin damsel Dt 22 23 ' 28 Ju 

2 1 12 1 K i 2 Est 2 3 ; rtami -y\m Dt 3 2 25 2 Ch 



D^ 



■Vina 



144 



p*U 



36 17 Je 51* 2 Ez 9 6 ; personification of nations 

btrto* rtana Je 1 8 13 3 i 4 - 21 Am 5 s ; p-v na '3 2 K 

19 s1 (=Is37 M ; on double st. cstr. v. Ges" 306 

Phi 8,c " tt °)La2 ls ; 'oyna'a Je i 4 17 ; rrnmnali 

La 1"; }1TV IU '3 Is 23 12 ; 5>33 tO 'a Is 47 1 ; '3 
Dnvo n3 Je46"; pi. ron/ins Ex22 16 2 S 13 18 
Est2 i171 ' ^45 15 78 ra Lai 4 2 10 5" Ez 44 M Am8 ls ; 

nbva\ antra + ms 12 is 23* Zc 9 17 La i 18 2 s1 . 

ta -, 7 ; ina n.f. virginity, pi. abs. intens. Dt 
22 ».i7.so. cgtr ,1^,3 Dt22 isi7 ,all concrete, tokens 
of virginity; abstr., sf. ytfia Ju 1 1 37 ; n yV13 
Lv2i 13 Jun 38 Ez23 8 ; jn^.bvif Ez 23 s . 

t[pJ"Q] vb. cut, cut off, cut down (As. 

batdku, C0T GloB - Zim BP,w °-; cf. also Ar. &? 
seeuit, amputavit) — only Pi. Pf. consec. 'HIprDI 
Dnmri3 Ez 16 40 and they shall cut thee to 
pieces with their swords. 

trHinS] vb. cut in two (Ar.J^j cut off 
prematurely ; extirpate by cutting) — Qal Pf. 
I"? Gn 15 10 ; Pi. Impf. WJ Gn 15 10 id. 

t[im] n.m. Gnl6 -' part, piece. 1. Vvo 
Gni5 10 ; pi. sf. VjnaJe 34 18 , bjm nna Je34 19 ; 
always of halves of animals cut in two in 
making covenants. 2. VI3 '"in Ct 2 17 moun- 
tains of cutting, i.e. cleft mountains © Thes al.; 
or of separation (between us) Ew al. ; ace. to 
We Proi.« 5 . En,.Tr.39i *, _ ma l b a thron.—Bether as 
n.pr. AV RV. 



t|i^na prob. n.pr.terr. {cleft, ravine) 
E. of Jordan; / 3rri>3 2 s 2 s9 . 

J"1J"0 (' cut off, sever, cf. Ar. oJ, secwi'<, 
resecuit, abrupii). 

tn. m n.m. Sl,! - U (f. I>6 ' w ) bath (Thes al. 
fr. above v in sense of define, measure; cf. 
r€>x<o; Lag Or -"- 10t makes=m3, = 13 + fem. D; 
cf. Syr. f^, instrument for pressing olives ; cf. 
Epiphan. fidSos = eXaiorptjic'iov; & /3d8os also 
Hesych. Jos *■"•"«•« but ed. Niese jSut-ow, 
/Mro*)— '3 abs. Is5 10 +6t.; (03 EZ45") cstr. 
Ez45 10 ; pi. D-na 2 Ch 2 9 - 9 + 3 t.;— a liquid 
measure = nD , S of dry measure, each being JW 
ion (q. v .) Ez 4 5 »»-»-><; also Is5 10 1 K 7 2628 2 Ch 
2 9 - 9 4 5 + Ez 45"- 14 (4 1. in this v., Co del. a & d). 
EZ45 10 P1XTI3 a righteous (right, accurate, 
full) bath"{\\ ?~rfr\&X). The actual size of 
bath ( = ephah) is appar. c. 40 litres (= Attic 
metretesci. Jos An,Tl "- 2 - 9 ; =39.39 lit. cf. Boeckh 

Metrol. Untouch. 2»f.. y alg0 J Brand J s «ta«- ««,- u. 
Gewlchuwesen 29 I g m ;^ n Diet. Bible, urt. Weights J, Me«ure» T>: 

HWB934 ').—!. n? v. sub (3. 

T [nri^J n.f. precipice, steep (as cut off, 
abrupt) — JTW3n 'jrua Is 7 19 m the ravines of the 
precipices. 

T nriS n.f. end, destruction (for nria, perh. 
on account of difference of meaning, perh. fr. 
analogy of n?3 with like sense; cf.Di) — WNf^tt 
nna I s 5 6 o-ind I' w iU make it (the vineyard) a 
destruction, a waste, or (Che) make an end of it. 



y 3 Gimel, third letter; in postB Heb.= 
numeral 3 (and so margin of printed MT); j = 
3000 ; no evidence of this usage in OT times. 

N2 v. sub. rata. 

tJ"TNH vb. rise up (Aram. Pe. (X 1 S 2 6 ) 

& oft. Ethp. 'K|riK, -L^J.^ &e boastful, proud, 
cf. also NH)— Qal Pf 'j Ex is'- 21 , «0 Ez 47 s ; 
Impf. nK?yb8"io 16 ; Inf. abs. ?WB Exis" 1 ;— 
1. rise up, of waters Ez 47 s . 2. grow up, of 
plants Jb 8". 3. be lifted up, exalted, of head 
Jb 10", of' in triumph Ex 15 121 . 

T N3 adj. proud, scribal error for i"l83 Is 16 6 
(as in Je 48 29 ). 

tnN2 adj. proud, Jb 4c-"-' 2 Is 2" Je 48 M ; 
pi. B'lU ^ 94 2 140 6 Pris 25 16 19 ; cstr.'N? Vi 2 3 4 
Qr ffJV 'M (>Kt DWW), yet cf. De al. 



tnMni. pride, Pr8 13 . 

t rT1N2 n.f.majesty, pride (cf. Syr. H'cu J^) 
— Jb4i 7 +6t.; cstr. niNS Pr29 a +2t.; sf. ViltM 
Is 1 3 s -f- 8 1.; — 1. rising up, swelling of the sea 
yfr 46*. 2. majesty, of Israel Dt 33 s9 , Moab Is 
i6 6 = Je 48 w , scales of crocodile Jb 41 7 , of God 
Dt 33 26 V' 68 s5 . 3. pride, haughtiness ^ 10 2 

31" 24 36 1J 73 6 Pr i4 3 29 s3 Is 9* 13" 25"; ^ 
'niNJ my proudly exulting one3 Is 1 3 3 cf. Zp 3 11 . 

t|iN3 n.m. 1 "" 1 ' 5 exaltation— Jb4O 10 + 5 1.; 
cstr. \^i Lv 26 19 + 3i t.; sf. 1?iW etc. Ex 15 7 
+ 9 t.; 'pi. sf. l|#iq Ez 16 66 ; — 1. exaltation, 
majesty, excellence, a. of nations, their wealth, 
power, magnificence of buildings, e.g. Egypt 
Ez 32 12 , Chaldeans Is I3 11 - 19 14", Philis- 
tines Zc 9 6 , Assyria Zc 10", Jacob -^ 47 s Am 



rn«a 



145 



fe 



N^ 



6 8 8 7 Na 2 s , Israel Ho 5 6 7 10 (prob. appellation 
of /, ) J Na2 3 , Judah Je 13 9 , Jerusalem v 9 Ez 
16 66 ; W fta? p™^ 0/ Aer strength Ez 30 618 
S3 28 ; B1J> |1WEa 7 24 (but © Ew Hi Co rd. Dry); 
D3Ty JttQ Lv 26' 9 Ez 24 21 ; the fruit of land 
of Judah will become mtttTlTl fWl? majestic 
and beautiful Is 4 2 ; UV ^3 J1XJ <Ae majesty 
of all the splendour (of Tyre) Is 23'; Zion is 
to become D^15? JIM an everlasting excellency 
Is 60 15 . b. of God Ex 15 7 Is 24" Mi 5 3 ; "ITTj 
i3W Is 2 10 - 1921 ; WW ^2 DJT Jb37 4 ; «? TH! 
POSj pK3 Jb 40 10 . c. JTW1 J1KJ majesty of tlie 
Jordan, referring to the green and shady banks, 
clothed with willows, tamarisks, and cane, in 
which the lions made their covert Je 49 19 50 44 
Zc 11 3 , and therefore dangerous Je 12 5 (Ew 
thinks of the swelling of its agitated waters) ; 
fjl |iX3 majesty of thy waves Jb 38 11 . 2. pride 
(bad sense) Jb 3 5 12 + 59 13 Pr 8 13 i6 ,s Ez 7 20 
16 49 Zp 2 10 ; of Moab Is i6 66 = Je 4s 2929 . 

t reH2 n.f. majesty, + 93 1 + 7 t.;— 1. lift- 
ing up ]&V rflW column of smoke Is 9 17 ; EJl 1 n,s ?. 
swelling of the sea ^ 89 10 . 2. majesty of God 
^93' IS26 10 ; nb»y rtHtj he hath done majestically 
Is 12 6 ; nwa fncy crown of majesty Is 28 13 
(Samaria, on a round hill majestically com- 
manding the country). 3. pride rKW3 Visn «A«y 
speak proudly fjf; so for niN? 74 20 Bi Che. 

1"7N"lM n.pr.m. (majesty of El) the spy 
of the tribe of Gad Nu i3 15 . 

tftYW] adj. proud, BVt»W+i*tf{K.ieL 
Baer's note, yet rd. prob. O^KS; but Qr better, 
tPfP Wi proudest op2>ressors, v. n83). 

□ <, 2T' , 'S3 V« foregoing, and also HS3. 

mil n.f. pride (contr. for H1S3 Ew* 62 "- 7 "' 
cf. Aram. Dn 4 s4 & £)— 1. pride Jb 33 17 Je 13 17 . 
2. Z?7i!m# wp Jb 22 s9 an exclamation, up! Ew 
Di De al.; but 2>ride Hi Dr' 154 " (,id - S) . 

rrt">*a v. *i. 

f I. 7K3 vb. redeem, act as kinsman (NH, 
Niph. he redeemed} also 5m, "?*?)— QalP/ 
'3, etc. Is 44 !3 + 14 1-5 /»»?/. *«£, etc. Lv25» + 
1 8t.; Imv. ?*|, etc. Bu 4 6 + 3 1. ; Trc/. abs. 7N3 Lv 
2 7 ,3 + 2t.; cstr3i^Eu 4 4 + 2t.; sf.^K^Bu3 13 ; 
Pi. ^3 Lv 25 26 + 24 t, ty* Is 59 20 ^ 103 4 ; sf. 
^N3 Is 48", Ha** Is 54 8 (sf- 19 *•); P ass - P 1 - 
D^1K3, etc. Is 35 9 + 4t.; — 1. act as kinsman, do 
the part of next of kin (chiefly inDHP Bu), 
b*\ kinsman Lv 25* (H) Nu 5 8 35 12 (P) Eu 2 20 



3 ».12 4 1.3.«.8.H j K l6 ll ft _ J n taking ft k ; nsman ' s 

widow ii>N3^> pir t6 otn buy ma ipny en 

TIvWI if lie will do thee the kinsman's part 
(raise up children by the widow) well, let 
him do the kinsman's part ; but if he is not 
pleased to do thee the kinsman's part then I 
will do thee the kinsman's part Bu 3 13 ; b. in 
redeeming from bondage Lv 25 48 - 49 (H); c. in 
redeeming a field Lv is™*-* (H) Bu 4 4 - 6 ; d. claim 
as kinsman Jb 3 s ; e. BflfJ 7$?3 the avenger of 
6ZooiNu35 ,9 - 21 - 24 - 25 - 27 - 27 Jos20 3 - 6 (?;notin@)v 9 (P). 
Dt 19 612 (D) 2 S 14 11 . 2. redeem, by payment 
of value assessed, of consecrated things, by the 
original owner Lv 2 j**»JM«(P). 3. redeem, 
with God as subj. implying personal relation- 
ship, chiefly in poetry: — a. individuals, from 
death f 103 4 La 3 68 Ho 13 14 , JH ^30 Gn 48 16 (E 
poetry), B>B3 V 69 19 72 14 , orphans Pr 23 11 Je 50 34 , 
*bw\ un nan ^ 1 i 9 lbi , ^«3 Jb 19 25 , 'SjJ) T* 

^ 19 15 . b. Israel, from Egyptian bondage 
Ex6 6 (P?) i5 13 (song) f 74" 77' 16 78 s5 , 3>1K TD 
^io6 10 . c. from exile (chiefly Is 3 , the vb. not 
in Is 1 ) IS43 1 44 22 - 23 48 20 52 l! 63 9 Mi4 10 , TD ^ 107 2 

Je3i n ; Yahweh is 5$ Is 41" 43 14 44 654 41* 
48 17 49 7 - 26 54 5 ' 8 59 20 60 16 63 16 ; and the people 
ff^WJ Is 35 9 5 1'» 62 12 63 4 (cf. **3W| infr.), 
fief. Nipb. Pf. bg$ Lv 25 48 ; Impf W 
Lv 25 30 +5 t.; vWFl IS52 3 ; — 1. refl. redeem 
oneself Lv 25 49 (H). 2. pass. Je redeemed, 
a. field Lv25 30 (H), slave Lv 25 54 (H); b. con- 
secrated things Lv 2 7 20 - 27 - 28 - 33 (P); c. Jerusalem 
by Yahweh Is 52'. 

tl^Nit Is 63 4 , in '3 IW, n.abstr. re- 
demption, ace. to @ © 33 Ges Hi De MV Che 
Di BVm ; then either pi. abstr. sf. year of (my) 
redemption (so most) ; or abstr. form, in » — , 
after Syr. analogy, La g *-.u.i«t *-••»."■ »« 
(© om. my); but < Pt. pass. pi. sf. my ransomed 
(released) ones Ew Br Brd AV BV cf. sub 
?N3 supra. 

t JT9M n.f . kin(?), redemption— Lv 2 5" 
+6 t.J est* r&Kj Lv 2 s 32 ; sf. ^N? Bu 4', 
in^Ka Ez ii 15 , inW3 Lv25 M +4t.; — 1. Atn, 
in|KS '•E'aK men of thy kindred Ez 1 1 1S , BV Thes 
Hi al; but © © Ew Co "mhi '« thy fellow- 
exiles. 2. redemption, of field Lv 25" (H) Bu 
4 7 . 3. right of redemption Lv 25 29 - 31 - 32 - 48 (H) 
Bu4 6 Je32 s =n^X3n DDB'D Je 32 7 . 4. price 
of redemption Lv 25 s6 "- 62 (H). 

t /Na' 1 n.pr.m. (7/e redeems) — 1. one of the 
spies Nu 1 3 7 . 2 . one of David's heroes 2 S 2 3 s6 . 
3. descendant of Zerubbabel 1 Ch 3 s2 . 

I, 



til. [7i<3] vb. defile, late (cf. bj?5)— Niph. 

Pf. 3 mpl.^b3Is5 9 s La4",onform v.Ges* 51 -', 
Ko 1266 ; Pt. rb»ii Zp 3 1 ;— be defiled, hands with 
blood D^3, Is 59 3 cf. La 4"; pt. as subst. defiled, 
polluted ori3 Zp 3 1 of Jerusalem (||ntO!p; appos. 
njfti Tjjn). pi. pf t p i. s f. •fafa Mai i 7 
pollute, desecrate, obj.'' (desecrated in his altar). 
Pu. Impf. njnan-fp fytSn Ezr 2 62 =Ne y 64 cstr. 
pregn. and they were desecrated out of the priest- 
hood, i.e. deposed, as desecrated ones; P<.7N3D of 
bread laid on Yahweh's altar Mai I 7 ; of Yahweh's 
altar(table, inbe^v 12 . Hiph. Pf. 1 s.^MKIses 3 
(on Aram, form v.Kb 127 Ges i53R - 6 but) rd.perh. 
"ri^xa Pi. t v. GFM™* 1887 ' 292 cf. also Ges u "- 
01 » 25Sb Sta }lwb ' 3 ;—I have polluted, i. e. stained, 
all my raiment. Hithp. Impf. Pi*jri^ Dn i 8 ; 



ro2 



iwiV yS'—drjile himself. 

t[7N2] n.[m.] defiling, defilement, \!?S3 
njnsn Ne 13 s9 . 

22 back, etc., v. sub 333. 
[23], D^v.aup. 155. 

I. [23] locust, v. sub i133. 

II. [22] pit, in. [33] beam, v. sub 313. 

22, 212 n.pr.loc. v. sub 333. 

^JUJ (cf- Ar. llJL, ^a. restrain or withhold 
oneself; peril. = LZjl collect (water in a cistern, 
also tribute), so Lane ( «Ji 1. ad fin., Fl NHWB 
''"•j v. also NH *», H33, Aram. K33, J^ 
collect debts, taxes, etc.) 

t«22 n.m. **•* cistern, pool (cf. Ar. 
iljla. watering-trough) — 1. cistern N33I3 h^D 
Is'30 14 . 2. J900Z, mar«/i W33 Ez 47 11 

(|$*»). 

^^J (prob. be curved, convex, elevated, 
Aram. N333 Mil; be or make hollow, dig, Ar. 
JUjL cut off or otrf, vjli., Aram. 33, Eth. 7-fl: 
As. gubbu, — all = cistern; cf. e.g. As. gubbdni 
sa me, cisterns of water, Asrb *"»*>» coi.tiii. 10^ 
KB ,IK °;v. n.pr. 33 infr.) 

ta| n .m. ?rf - ,! " 43 - ,3 (f. ,t "- 18 ) anything convex, 
curved, gibbous, e.g. back, chiefly late; — abs. 
3J Ez 16 24 ; cstr.33 Ez4 3 1:, (rd.n33® EwSm Co) ; 
gf.1l 1//I29 3 , }33 Ezi6 31M ; pl.cstr.naiLv^ 9 , 
'33 Jb 13 12 15 26 ; sf. BW3j 1 K 7 s3 , DH33 Ez io 13 , 
1^33 Ez i 18 , Drf33 Ezi 18 ;— 1. back, of man (fig. 
of Isr.) if? 129 3 ; appar. of cherubim Ez io ls , but 



II i Sm emend v. so that '3 ref. to wheels, rim 
v. 6 infr. 2. mound, for illicit worship Ez 

1 6 2431 - 39 (all || no-i) ; @ 33 lupanar, brothel, after 
analogy of fornix, but this without sufficient 
proof, & needless. 3. boss, or convex pro- 

jection, of shield Jb 1 5 2li (fig.) he runneth against 
him . . . with the stout bosses of his shields (i.e. 
wicked against "'); so j^b in Ar. in similar 

phrase ; cf. also Ar. ZJ^L , shield; also French 
bouclier fr. boucle. 4. bulwarks, breastworks, 
fig. for arguments r 33' , 33 "Il2rn33? Jb 1 3 12 breast- 
works of clay are your breastworks. 5. brow, 
only WJJ ni| Lv 1 4' his eyebrows. 6. Wot 

of wheel, felloe 1 K f 33 Ez i 1818 ; so perh. io 12 v. 
1 supr. — EZ43 13 ; elevation, i.e. basement of 
altar, Da after MT., but v. fi^b , cf. supr. 

tail 2 S 2 1 18 , 212 v 19 n.pr.loc. (cf. Aram. 
833 ten, and Jic^, Ar. J^, Eth. 7-fl: As. 
g-M&Jw, weZZ, cistern, v. 333)— field of battle with 
Philistines 2 S 2i 18 ="l» in || 1 Ch 20 4 (so here 
ThEw; cf.Jos io 33 ),but=n3@(S2 S2i 18 (©L 
Ta&6); 2 S 2i 19 (om. || iCh 20 5 ), ® Po/n, Poj3; Klo 
Goth; in v 16 We Dr (q. v.) rd. 333 for 333 ; s ite 
of Gob (si vera 1.) unknown. 

t V?D V5$ appar. n.pr.m. (cf. Aram. JIA^, 
Talm. '33, tax-gatherer) a Benjamite Ne n 8 ; 
but text dub. cf. 1 Ch 9 8 & Sm L1 *' ,,7 . 

t)\n22 n.pr.loc. (mound, height, cf. $ K333 
ridge) Philistine city 1K15 2727 16 1517 ; assigned 
to Dan Jos 19", and to Levites 21 23 : site un- 
known ; cf . Lag 0nom - 246 ' 2nd ed - ■*. 

l"OJ (coiiec«,Ar.Ui (=tj»i, cf. K33 supr.), 
NH 'M, .133, Aram. N33, ]^;' ||f rm K33 q.v.) 

t *• L-?. J n.[m.] locust (name from swarm, 
collection, Eth. 7-OA.: cf. also Eth. A*}A«): Zocwsi 
v =Ar. kli scaturivit, manavit), only pi. Q'aS 
IS33 4 (in sim. of leaping). — 33 n,in, v.sub 313. 

T2i3 n.[m.] locusts, Na 3 17 ; cf. *aa. 
t->23, "Ofa n.m. *»****• coU. locusts 

(swarm, multitude ; Aram. 5*353 , pi. 'iOU ; on 
format, v. OD a6d ), "33 symbol of Yahweh's 
judgment on Isr. Am 7 1 ; in sim. of disappear- 
ance of Assyrian leaders at destruction of 
Nineveh '313 313 Na 3 17 (locust-) swarm of 
locusts (|| n3-)S) ; but del. 3^3 as dittogr. We al. 
tPOi) vb. be high, exalted (NH id. 
(Hiph.), Aram. n33 ; c f. Ar. 1^1^. forehead, ilL 
prominence of forehead; compare perhaps also 
As. gabani, heights (?) Lotz TP,S3 )— Qal Pf. 
'i 2Ch 26"+ 5 1.; «n: ; 3 Ez 31 6 (x=n); Pirns Ez 



TOS 



147 



biaa 



3i 1, ,«MJb35 1 +3t.;/fnp/aaa!Pn8 M +5t; 
sf. *lf£ Ez 3 1 14 , WWjJ! Jb 36 7 , VfflJB J e 13", 
na'naan Ez 16 60 ; Inf.nhia ^103", nna^ Zp 3" ; 

— 1. 6« high, lofty, tall, e.g. tree Ez 19" 3. '•»»•» 
heavens Jb 35 s Is 55 s ^ 103", man 1 S io 23 . 
2 . be exalted, of man in dignity and honour J b 36', 
of servant of Yahweh Is 52 13 , God Is 5", God's 
ways Is 55'. 3. lofty w 333 ■ — a. in a good 
sense, encouraged in the ways of Yahweh 2 Ch 
17 6 ; b. elsewhere in a bad sense, be haughty 
f 131 1 Pr 18 12 2 Ch 26 16 32 s5 Ez 2 8 2 - 51? , and so 
without3^Is3 ,6 Jei3 15 Ezi6 60 Zp3 11 . Hiph. 
Pf W9S1 Ez 17 24 ; Impf. &$£ Jb 39 27 Je 49 16 
Ob 4 ; 'nrva^i 2 Ch 33 14 ; irvar Jb s 7 ; Inf. 
riaan uf l Ez2i 31 ; Pt.^ygpri^fn^;— 

make high, exalt, e.g. trees Ez 17 24 , wall 2 Ch 
33 u > gate Pr 17 19 , nest Je 49 16 Ob 4 , dwelling 
yjf 103 s , a request Is 7", the lowly Ez 21 31 ; 
spy VV'2y_make their flight high, soar aloft Jb 5', 
without tliy Jb 39 27 . 

tppi adj. high, exalted— 1 S 9 2 + 15 t.; 
,Toa f 138 6 ; cstr. aha 1S16 7 ; naa (Ew i21Sd ) 
^ioi 5 + 3 t.; pi. , nSaEc5 7 +5t.;'f. nnha Dt 
3'+6t.; pi. nirus Dn8 3 +2t.; n'rua Dt28 52 ; 

— 1. high, lofty, tall, e.g. tree Ez 1 7 24 , tower 
Is 2" Zp i 16 , mountain Gn 7 19 ^ 104 18 Is 40 9 57 7 
Ez 17 22 40 2 ; cf. phrases nmj ny33 i>3 ^V upon 
every high hill 1 K 1 4 s3 2 K 1 7 10 Je 2 20 ; niJ)3J b]} 
IWQ21 Je 1 7 2 ; aha "irrb|-^y Is 30 25 Je 3"; man 
1 S9 2 ; tree ncAp .133 Ez 31 3 ; horns Dn8 3 ; walls 
Dt 3 6 28 52 ; gallows Est 5 14 7"; gate Je 51 68 ; 
altar Ez 41 22 ; high things Jb 41 26 Ec 12 s . 2. 
excdted in station Ez 21 3 '; IBfe* i?33 bye rl33 '3 
E£\?$j DVJ3J& /or /it'jrA (me a6oi;« high one is 
watching, $■ the Most High over them Ec 5 7 so 
Ew Zo al., but Vrss De Now eil.higJier (earthly), 
potentates over them. 3. haughty \jr 1 38 s Is 5 15 
io 33 1 S 2 3 ; rW'jrroa ^ 101 5 ; 3.b '3 Pr 1 6 6 ; PT1 '3 
Ec 7 s . 4. n.[m.] loftiness, incip FI33 1 S 16 7 ; 

cf. bin? 10, p. 153. 

tTOif n.m. height— Jb22 12 +9t.; sf. ^33 

1 S i7 4 + 5 1.; pi. cstr. 'nsa Jb 1 1 8 ;— 1. Attpfe, 
of buildings and trees Ez 1 18 1 9 11 3 1 1014 40 42 4 1 8 

2 Ch 3 4 Am 2 9 ; prob. also Ez 43 13 (of altar), so 
® Ew Co for MT 33 (q.v.); of man 1S17 4 ; 
heaven Jbn 8 22 12 (D33 cstr. SI 6 of rock). 2. 
exaltation, grandeur Jb 40 10 . 3. Jiaughtiness, 

JC48 29 ; bjk 'a ^ i 4 ; tab-'a 2 Ch 3 2 M ; mi 'a 
Pn6 18 . 

trflr02 n.f. haughtiness, Is 2 1117 . 

tpRTSUP n.pr. (exalted t 01 » OTk - 4 ) place in 



the tribe of Gad Nu 32 s5 Ju 8";—ffirbet- 
Ajbehdt, NW. fr. 'Amman, Bd ™ m . 

7laa(n) Jos 15 47 Kt; rd. fcrwj Vrss. Codd. 

cf. v 12 . 

PQJ (only in foil, derivatives found in P; 
cf. also NH naa, giantY 

TrQ3 adj. having a bald forehead, Mn '3 
Lvi3 41 (P||t«n mg v 40 ). 

t nnia n.f. bald forehead (NH id., Aram. 
jL'c£»A^), only Lv 13 — abs. Lvi3 42 (P; asson. 

nnfaa In nmga); tanas v 42 - 4, (both P& W^pj>); 
in all, as place of appearance of an eruption ; 
v 85 (P ; || id.) = in its front, i. e. front of garment. 

"O^ v. sub nai. 

"»sa, -ho raa v. sub 333. 

AT 

tTia n.pr.loc. v. sub 313. 

7^J (ace. to Thes orig. twist, wind, whence 
not only n?33, fvaj"?, but also btta (cord and 
then) boundary, as determined by measuring 
cord, or line, whence vb. denom. ?33 bound, 
border, q.v. infr.; NH b33, Aram. ?3? mean 
mix, knead; Ar. J->i, Syr. *Va^» create, 
fashion; MV assume meaning massive, whence 
Ar. Jiff mountain (cf. As. gablu HA 48 ), and 
?133 as originally earth-wall, etc., serving as 
boundary; this explains !"l?33 etc. less well). 

T"Q2 n.m. * ** 3 border, boundary, ter- 
ritory (NH id., Punic gubulim (pi., Plaut 
Poe °- ' 9 )— i"i33 Gn io 19 + 1 68 1. + Jos 1 5 47 Kt (but 
rd. Qr !*»); b:ta Nu2i ,s + 9t.; (both, in abs. 
& cstr., e.g. abs. Nu 2 2 s6 34 s , cstr. Gn 10" 2 S 
2 1 5 ) ; sf. \b«a 1 Ch 4 10 , ipOl Ex 7 27 , \ba? Ex 
23 s ' + 3 t., etc.; pi. (8 t.) only sf. YjO) Jeis" 
1 7 3 , etc.; — 1. border, boundary, a. of a land or 
people : Canaanites Gn io 19 (J), Edom Nu 20 23 
Jos is 121 (all P) cf. Ob 7 , Amorites Nu 2i 13 (E) 
Jos I3 4 (D) cf. I2 5 (D) Ju i 36 , Moab Nu 21 1315 
2 2 36 (E) 33 44 (P) Dt 2 18 Ju ii 1918 2 K 3 21 Is 15 8 , 
AmmonNu2i 24 (E) Dt 3 16 Josi2 2 i 3 10 (all D) 
Am i 3 , Bashan Jos 12 4 (D), Egypt 1 K 5'= 
2 Ch 9 26 , Is 19 19 ; esp. of promised land Ex 23" 
34 24 (JE)Nu34 3 +i 3 t. Nu 34 (allP) Dtn 24 
12 20 16 4 Jos i 4 (D), cf. Ez 45'+ 10 t. Ez 45-48; 
also of Israel 2 K14 25 Am 6 2 Mai I s . b. boun- 
dary of smaller divisions, e.g. Geshurites Dt 3 1 * 
Josi2 5 13" (all D), cf. Jos 1 6" (J) i9 12 (P); 
esp. of tribes of Israel Dt 3 1617 Jos 13 30 (all D) 
i3 16 +6ot. Josi3-i9(P); — I5 47 rd.bn3v.supr.; 
Jos 22^ (P) & 17 8 18" 24 30 (JE), cf. 1 Ch 6 3941 

L 2 



n 



Visa 



148 



rcna 



2 Ch 1 1 13 Ez 48'+ IS t. Ez 48 (incl. v 2222 q. del. 
Co);— iniSi3 l8 rd.fori' ! aa,Wan©WeDr. tc. 
boundary of territory belonging to an indivi- 
dual, — of field, piece of ground, etc. G11 2 3 17 (P) 
Dt 19" 27", Jos 24 30 (E)= Ju 2 9 1 Ch 4 10 Pr 15- 5 
22 ss 2 giojj gio ^.^_ border of stream Nu 2 2 36 . 
te. limit to waters of deep ^104" cf. Je s 22 . 
tf. a concrete object marking limit, (a) barrier 
in Ezekiel's temple Ez 40" (del. © <S Co) v 12 ; 
(/3) border of altar Ez 43 1317 ' 20 ; (y) surroundinj 
wall of restored Zion Is 54 12 (so © Ew Kn Che; 
De Brd territory, Di undecided). t2. terri- 
tory (enclosed wiihin boundary), a. of land or 
people Gn 47 21 (J) Ex f< (P) io 414 (||px) v 19 
i 3 7 (allJ), Nu 2o ,617!!1 2i 22 (E; ||pt«)=Ju n 20 , 
Nu 2i 23 (E) Dt 2 4 19 3 0riK 'i) v 8 28 40 Jos i8 5 - 6 
(E) Jui i 22 19 29 2S21 5 ' 1 Ki 3 2 Kio M iCh 
2i 12 (||pK)^io5 31 (=pxin||Ez8 1617 )v 33 i47" 
Je 3 1 17 Ez ii 1011 Jo 4 6 Zp 2 8 . b. territory of a 
city (or limit of such territory) Nu 3S 26 ' 27 Jos 
13 26 Ju I i9-is->8Ez47" U6 - 17 - 17 (del.@Co) 48 1 Am6 2 . 
tc. territory about Ezekiel's temple Ez 43 12 . 
td. pi. in like sense (only use of pi.), of land 
Mi 5 s Is 6o 18 (|| pN) Je 15 13 17 3 , of city 1 S 5" 
2 K 1 5 16 1 8 8 ; so Ez 2 7 4 of Tyre. te. fig. territory 
(region) of darkness Jb 38 20 ; territory of wick- 
edness Mai i 4 (of Edom); territory of his holi- 
ness ^78" (of Canaan). 

T[n-^Q2] n.f. border, boundary — sf. 

irta? is 2^; PZ.abs.r6aa Nu 32 s3 , rffaa Jb 2 4 2 ; 
cstr. ni^aa ,), 74 1 ?, r6iaa' is io 13 , r6aa Dt 32 s ; 
s f. nvjiaai'joa 18 20 i 9 49 ,"nyi$aa Nu 34 212 ;— 1. 

border, boundary of the earth (poet.) \fr 74 17 ; of 
peoples Isio 13 Dt32 8 (poem) ; of land of Canaan 
Nu34 212 (P)Josi9 49 (JE);ofatribeJosi8 20 (P); 
of territory about cities Nu 3 2 s3 ( P 1) ; of a piece 
of ground Jb 24' ; of barley-field Is 28^. 

trta;! n.f. twisting- nba nkne> Ex 2s 22 , 

'l rntpB* 39 15 (both P), cords of twisting, i.e. 
(well or tightly) twisted cords. 

T rV722to n.f. pi. the twisted, i. e. cords, 

Ex 28 14 cf.Di (appos. anj rofw, || nhhyn 'e>). 

1y22 vb.denom. bound, border — Qal 
Pf &3M Dt 19 14 ; Impf 3 ms. ^33} Jos 18 20 , 3 fs. 
"Saw Zc 9 2 ;— bound, border, c.acc. Jos 1 8 M (P) ; 
c. a border upon, adjoin Zc 9 2 ; trans, set bounds 
Dt 19 14 (c. ace. cogn.). Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. set 

bounds for, c. ace. Fyaam Ex 19 12 ; Imv. id. 

baanv 23 (bothJE), + P*.H?PEz47 18 ©(Sa3Co. 

1 7Q3 n.pr.loc. maritime city on the Phe- 

nician coast EZ27 9 ; (Ph. i>3J=Byblus (Sm Di 



Jos 13 s ); in As. Gubli COT """); mod. Jebeil 
Bd r.is5s ; y alsoFurrer^ 1 " 120 . 

' ^T'U? adj .gent, of foregoing, cart. = n.coll. 
J0S13 6 ^aan p«m, but rd. 'an k», cf.Di. 
1 K 5 32 D& aan (but prob. txt. err.; Th rds. 
Ev33M and they bordered them, made a border 
for tliem (the stones); © cfiakov, cf. also Klo). 

17^3 n.pr.loc. (=Ar. Jll^-, lVflaXi/Ki;) 

mountainous region S. of Dead Sea, X Seir, cf. 
j 0S Ant.n.i. 2; i,.9,i. ^, 83 s p'jojn p ejn 5j3J ; _mod. 

Jibdl; Seetzen" 357 Burckh T ™ v '" ,,40l Kob BB111S4 . 

7^ J (prob. be curved, contracted, coagulated; 
Syr. Pa. *a^, coagulate; Ar. ^^L is be timid, 
perh. from shrinking, cowering). 

T1!l2 adj. crook-backed, hump-backed 
(cf. Aram, p33 id., NH |23 highlander; also 
NH paa, Aram. W3J, )uu=^, all = brow (eye- 
brow, etc.); cf. Ar. ,%-r-^a- *&* of forehead) , 

LV2I 20 . 

trCOjl n.f. curd, or cheese (NH id., 
Ar. ^L, Eth. 7-Ott: Aram. KJMa, U=»c^, 
cf. IVa^J— W*& "5 ,a ? 3 l J1 > io 10 (II 3 ^0)- 

t[l2n3j n.[m.] peak, rounded summit; 

pl.O*J»j: ^68 16 ifftHQ V\n f^'a-in tfribjfTnj 

'a Dnn v 17 (appos.', Thes Dr 5 "» al. ; others adj. 
many-peaked). Cf. Wetzst 8 ""- Gteb,!,8,!b - 1884 . 

IOJ (corawea;, projecting, high ; cf. Aram. 
Pa. Vaa «««W, swell up, U'aa hump-backed, Nfiyaa 
A?'K; v. also 1. nyaa infr.) 

tj^-2 n.pr.loc. — 'a abs. Jos 21"+; cstr. 
Ju 20'°+ ; V?} r Jos 1 8" + ;— Levitical city, in 
Benjamin Jo S A 2i 17 = 1 Ch 6 4S Jos 18 24 cf. 1 Ch 
8', 1 K 15 22 Ne ii 31 ; also 1 S 13 16 & Ju 20 10 - 33 
MT, in all three rd. nyaa (njna), cf. context; - 
northernmost city in kingdom of Judah 2 K 23 s 
from Geba to Beersheba, cf.Zc 14 10 ; situated S. of 
passof J/i'c/miasAIsio 29 iSi4 s cf.i S13 3 ; men- 
tioned also 2 Ch 16 6 Ezr 2 26 Ne 7 30 12 29 ; in 1 S 
13 18 © We Drrd. Wan f or MT ^aa q . v .; (2 S 

5" rd. |lj?aa with © and 1 Ch 14 16 ). — Mod. Jebd 
Rob B«i.«ot Bd rwi» 

tNl>23 n.pr.m. a son of Caleb 1 Ch 2 49 . 

ti. iTgaa n.f. hill— abs. nvaa 2 S2 25 + 

13 t. + Ez T 6 13 (del. Co q.v.) 1 S 7 1 2 S 6 34 (cf. 
Dr); cstr. njna Jos 5 3 + 8 t.+ 1 S io 5 (cf. Dr); 

sf. Tijna Ez 34 26 (but del. Co), nnyaa is 3 i 4 ; 
pi. abs.' niyaa Dt i 2 2 + 35 1.; cstr. niyaa Dt 33 15 



runa 



149 



Hb 3 6 , njn? Gn 49 M ; sf. TO*?* Ez 3 5 8 ;— hill, 
height, elevation, both high and low, cf. ^ 1 48° 
mj?33 ^31 WM, 65 13 ; — 1. in ordinary prose, 
hill, lower than mountain Ex 17 910 (E) 2 S 2 K ; 
it may be n.pr. in 1 S7 1 io 10 2 S 6 3,4 v. also sub 
11. !"IJD3. 2. esp. as place of illicit worship 

pm pi? i>3 nnm nro3 'r*>$ by i k i 4 a 2 K 1 7 10 

Je 2 s0 ; cf. Dt 12 2 2 K i6 4 2 Ch 28* (these two 
4- rrtE3); also Ho 4 13 Je 1 3 s7 1 f Ez 6 13 (v. supr.). 

3. very commonly || in in poet. & proph. Dt 
33 1S f 72 s 1 14 46 1 48° Ct 2 8 4" Is 2 214 3o' 7!S 3 1 4 
40 4 ,2 41 15 42 15 54 10 55 12 65 7 Je 3 s3 4 24 16 16 50 7 Ez 
6 3 34 6 35 8 36 46 Ho 4 13 io 8 Jo 4 18 Am 9 13 Mi 4 1 6 1 
Na i 5 Hb 3 6 ; rarely in prose Dti2 2 ; sometimes 
as high and majestic (poet.) n?W 'j Gn 4c; 26 Dt 
33 15 Hb3 6 (' everlasting hills ');cf. also Jb 1 5 7 Pr 
8 25 (with adj. high, cf. supr.); v. also Je 49 16 . 

4. hills with special names, some nearly or 
quite = n.pr.loc, which see under the respective 
words: nib '5 Ju 7 1 teacher's hill, in valley of 
Jezreel; J"li7iyn '3 Jos 5 3 hill of the fore-skins ; 
D^NPI 'a 1 S 10 s (a designation of Gibeah); 

n^snn 'a 1 s 23 19 26 1 3 ; ne« "3 2 S 2 24 ; Ptain^n '3 

Ct4 6 (i.e. hill where frankincense is grown); 
jEJ '3 Je3i 39 ; fi^T '3 Is io 32 cf. 3i 4 (where 
|| p>r-in), Ez 3 4 26 (v. supr.) & niWan Zp i 10 hills 
on which Jerusalem stands. 

11. mra n.pr.loc. {hilt)—'i Jos 15" + ; 

nnv33(n) J u2 o 4 +5t.; ny33 Josi8 ffl ; cstr. 
^5??? 1 S n 4 + 9t.; abs. alw. c. art. exc. Jos 15 57 
iS^Ju^ 12 20 31 iSio 26 2Chi 3 2 ;— tl. a city 
of Judah Jos 15 57 (perh. one of two villages 
called Gabaa, Gabatha in Onom. v. Lag " " 1 - 246 " 
lJ8i2Dded - 2M - 160 ). 2.cityofBenj.Jui 9 1416 +2ot. 

Ju, lSl0 26 I 4 2 22 6 26 1 2S2 3 29 = 1 Chu 31 ; 

also H05V 10" (cf. Jui 9 ,2ff ) 2 Chi3 2 ; perh. 
also 1 S7 1 io 10 2 S 6 34 rd. also (for y33) 18 1 3 16 
Ju2O 10 - 33 ; = ny33 Jos 18 28 ; called also pr"? ny33 

1 S 13 216 14 16 , & W "5?33 1 S 11 4 15 34 Is io 29 ; 

2 S 2 1 6 rd. prob. PV33, ® We Dr. 1 3. a city 
of Ephraim, called bns'a ny33 Jos 24 s3 . 

riSO? n.pr.loc. (Ges 58ftR2 ) v. foregoing, 2. 

tVWSS adj.gent. of ny33 of Benjamin (t) 

1 Chi 2V 

tjro-l n.m. Gn4412 cup, bowl— '3 Gn 4 4 ,2 + 

2 t.;~ cstr. r?3 Gn 44 2 ; sf. V9| Gn 44 s ; pi. 

QT 3 ? Ex 2 5 34 ,D''V3a v 3333 + 4t.; sf. rny/ria ^ x 

25" 37 17 ;— <™p (of Joseph) Gn 44 2121617 j pi. 
cups (of golden candlestick in tab.) Ex 25 3133 ' 33 ' 34 

37 i7.».i..». h ow i s j e 35 ^r\Sab) p D^on^sa. 

TfYiySiaO n.f.pl. head-gear, turban, of 



■CO 

common priest (conical ? cf. Di Ex 28 40 ), Ex 
28 40 Lv 8 13 ; nS?330 Ex 29' 39 28 ('QH 'IKB). 

ijty3| n.pr.loc— '3 Jos 9 17 + ; c. n_ loc, 

n3iV3a 2 S2 12 cf. 1K3 4 ;— Levitical city in tribe 
of Benjamin; formerly inhabited by Hivites 
Jos 9 ' 7 io UUD - ,! " 11 19 18"- 5 21 17 2 S 2 1213 (pool 
of Gibeon) \' 6 3 30 20 8 Je 28 1 41" (great waters 
which are in Gibeon)v u 1 Ch 14"; vid. esp. '3 , 3Bn , j 
'3 n?3K Jos 9 3 (called Hivites 9 7 ) io M 1 i I9 Ne 3 7 , 
so '3 '"33 Ne 7 25 ( = 133 '33 Ezr 2 20 , v. 133); cf. aiso 
as n.pr.m. 1 Ch 8 29 fiV33 'OK OB* ftos*^ 34 ; 
cf. '3 13-1? 2 S 2 24 , '33'PDy Is 28 21 ; it wag the 
site of a great Bamah 1 K 3 4 - 5 9 2 , where was 
'the tabernacle of Yahweh in the high place' 
ace. to 1 Ch 1 6 s9 , cf. 2 1 29 2 Ch i 313 . 

t"C&aa adj.gent.— alw. c. art. "#3311 Ne 

3 7 , 'aiyria'n i ch 12 4 , D'sJnan 2 S 2i 12 " 3 - 4 - 9 . 

t h$2Z n.[m.] bud (01 * »• ")— Ex 9 31 ^/az 

teas 6wd(i.e. in bud Dr* 188 -' 2 '), cf. RS "'""•»».*» 

t *"Q;) vb. be strong, mighty (NH id., 

— T 

Aram. 133 ; Ar.JlIi. (conj. I. dial. ; usually in 
derived conj.) compel, force ; Jb^li overbearing 
behaviour, 'Z^. constraint; Eth. 7-(l& I, i, 
subigere; II, 2, cogere; Syr.ti^./ playtheman, 
is denom. fr. tinman)— Qal -/y. '3 \/<- 103" + 
5 t.; "33 Gn 7 19 + 6 t. ; "33 2 S i 23 ; Impf. 133? 
1 S 2 9 ; "33^1 Gn 7 1824 ;— 1. 6e strong, mighty, abs. 
yn V133 mighty inpower Jb 2 1 7 ; with |J? stronger 
than 2 S i 23 \|/ 65 4 ; with 3 mighty among 1 Ch 5 2 . 
2. prevail: — a. abs. e.g. enemies Ex 17"" (E) 
1 S 2 9 La i 16 , waters Gn ^"••'"•"(p), power Je 
9 2 ; b. with ?y prevail ower,sul>j. enemies 2 S 1 1 23 , 
blessings Gn 49 26 (J), mercy of God ^r 103" 1 1 7 2 . 
Pi. Pf. V)H Zc io 6 ; sf. DWjJI Zc io 12 ; Impf. 
ISS' Ec io 10 make strong, strengthen. Hiph. 
Pi ? n , l? 1'33n confirm a covenant Dn 9 s7 ; 

Impf ^W7? ^ ,3 ?? we ict/i confirm a covenant 
with our tongue Ew 01 Che (or, to our 
tongue will we give strength Hi De) ^ 12 5 . 
Hithp. Impf. 13JJV Jhif- Is 42"; r^5 Jb 
36 s : — of '^ aAeif himself a mighty one against 
(by) L342 13 ; of wicked, behave proudly toward 
(?X) Jb 15 s5 ; of erring righteous (abs.) 36 s . 

"133 v. following. 

1. 112 6g n.m. man (NH id., MI 16 p33 (pi.), 
Aram.133, »i^; As. gabru, rival is Akk. loan- 
word ace. to Schr™ 1874 - 200 Dl 8,208mCh * ld GeDffl6 ) 
— Dt 22 6 +39 t.; 133 Jb 3 3 +i3t.; cstr. 133 



"oa 



150 



aa 



* 18" (=2 S 22 M 1133 but © @ rd. 133); pi. 

D'133 Je4i ls + lot.; — man as strong, disting.fr. 

women, children, and non-combatants whom he 

is to defend, chiefly poetic Ex io" Nu 24 s 15 (E) 

Ex 12 37 Jos 7" 17 -' 8 (J) Dt22" JU5 30 2S23 1 

1 Ch23 s 2 4 4 26" Jb3 3 +i4t. Jb; ^i8 26 +8t, 

f ; Pr6*+7t. Pr; Is 22 17 Je 17'+ 8 t. Je; La 
3i.s7.ss.59 Dn 8 »i Mi 2 * Hb 2 6 Zc , 3 7. also ! g io ji 

© We Dr; =each (of locusts) Jo 2 8 , cf. B»K. 

til. "123 n.pr.m. an official of Solomon 
1 K 4" (cf "Ijm v ,s , p. 1 22 supr.) 

T^Sa n.pr. (Aram. id. = hero) Ezr 2 20 prob. 
=fW$ Ne 7*. 

"I'lSa adj. strong, mighty (cf. Ar. jll^. 

one who magnifies himself, behaves proudly, a 
tyrant, who is bold, audacious)- — Gn 1 o 9 + 58 1. ; 
■S| Gn io»+2t.; 01133 1 S 17"; pi. LVtf*! Je 
46»+27t. ; D*133 Jos 10 s +2 1 t.; cstr. nte? 

1 Ch 1 1 s7 + 29 t.; *13| 1 Ch 9 M -|- 4 1.; sf. Tl^? 
Ho io 13 + (var. sfs. 11 1.);— 1. adj. non33 Ttol 
mightiest among beasts Pr 30 30 ; 1133 t5"K 1 S 
1 4 M 5 H? 3 "" 3 ? * 1 1 2 2 ; TS 1*133 m ,j% m 'hunt- 
ing Gn io 9 (J); 1133 -^D Dnn s ; 1133 ^K the 
Messiah Is 9 s ; attribute of God especially as 
fighting for his people i/c 2 4 s - 8 Dt 1 o 17 JM e 9 s2 Is 1 o 21 
Je32 18 (cf. Ar.jCjJ'). 2. n.m. strong, valiant 
man Jos io 2 (E) Gn6 4 io 8 (J) JU5 1323 iS^i 
16 1. 1 K i 8 - 10 2 K 24 16 1 Chi 10 +nt. Ezr 7 s8 
Jb 16" V i9 6 33 16 45 4 52 s 78 K 89 20 120 4 127 4 
Pr 16 32 21 22 Ct 3 7J 4* Ec 9 11 Is 3 2 13 3 21 17 42 13 

49 24SS Je5 16 +i?t. Ez 3 2 I2 +5t. Ho io 13 Jo 2 7 
4 ...o.n Am 2 m.i« 0b 9 Na 2 4 Zp ,h 3 i? Zc 9 i3 io 5.7. 

cf. phrases .'TllteS mighty man of valour Ju 6 12 
11 1 1 S9 1 i6 18 1 K ii 28 2 K 5 1 (lias rrn thm\ 
jn'SD 7"n so ® al. ; but @L 6 Svdpamos ?» 
Xfn-pdf, cf. also Klo's dub. emend.), 1 Ch 12 28 28 1 

2 Ch 13 3 I7 1617 25 s 32 21 ; 7"n 1133 B*K Eu 2 1 ; 
Sin H33 Jos 1" (D) 6 2 io 7 (JE) 2 K 15 20 24"; 
7'nn na e»N Jos 8 3 ; 7T1 '133 1 Ch 5 s4 + 14 1. 
Nen 14 ; o^n ni3j 1 Ch 7 s - 7 -"- 40 ; D»Vnn noj 
iChu 26 ; na n3j\/'io3 20 ; norta maj 2Chi3 3 ; 
Dnv'B*nn3j iCb.9 26 ; Dmawi JTO Ne3 16 ; «?s(n) 
D'TOjn 2S10 7 1 Chi 9 s ; Bnaan "tWO iChu 10 ; 
nine'i' D1,33 valiant to drink Is 5 s2 . 

t ITVCa f n.f . strength, might — Ex 32" + 
l6t.;cstr.Hll33^i 4 7«>;sf.im T 133 + (sfs. 32 t.); 
pl.rtl«3 Jb4i 4 '+ 3 t.; 111133,/, 7 >; ^JTVOJDt 
3 s4 -)- (sfs. 6t.); — 1. strength, of horse Jb39 19 
•^ 147 10 , crocodile Jb 41 4 , sun Ju 5 31 , body of 
man ^ 90 10 Ec 9 16 io 17 . 2. miglU, valour, of 

warriors Ju 8 21 Pr 8" Is 3" 28 s 3 o ls Je 9 22 23 10 
49*5i 3 °Ez32 M - 30 Mi3 8 7" i ; ni133 T\ty bSpnoise 



of shouting in warlike strength Ex 32 18 (E); nsj? 
.11133* 2 K 18 20 Is ii 2 36 s ; cf. phrases of com- 
piler of Kings 'imoa 73 1 K 15 23 2 K io 34 20 20 ; 
inii33i nbjfiB'K 1 Ki6 6!!7 2 2 46 2K13 8 " 14" 28 ; 
cf. also irndsi in«?D 1 Ch 29 30 , 1011331 iapn 

Est 1 o 2 . 3'. might of God Jb 2 6 14 V' 2 1 " 54 s 
65 7 66 7 7 1 18 80 3 89 14 106 8 145 1 ' Is 33 13 Je io 6 
16 21 ; cf. phrases iTYl331 ri3 1 Ch 29 12 2 Ch 20 6 , 

'31 nosn Jb 12", '31 astro Mi 3 s , '3m ,i7i3n 

iCh29 n ; nil133 mighty deeds of God Dt 3 24 
^20 7 71 16 106 2 145 412 150 2 IS63 15 . 

tTIia »■«*■ lord, Gn 27 s9 - 37 . 

tiTV'O.a n.f. 1. lady, queen, 1 K n 19 ; 2. 
queen-mother, 1 K I5 13 =2 Ch 15 16 ; '3D rilD)! 
he removed her from (the position of) queen- 
motlver; cf. 2 K io 13 Je 13 18 29 s . 

trn!13 n.f. I. lady, queen, Is 47 s7 . 2. 
mistress of servants, sf. ^133 Gn 16 8 ; 'H^l?? 
Gn 16 9 ; nni33 Gn 16 4 2 K 5 3 f 123 2 Pr 30' 23 '; 
(pi. D133 women MI 16 ). 

T / M* r pa n.pr.m. {man of El) an arch- 
angel Dn 8 i6 9 21 (cf. Lui"). 

t£0 J (be firm, massive, cf. As. gdbdhi, be 
thick, massive, Zim BP76 , & deriv. ; cf. also Aram. 
tJ>33 Pa. heap up, & »VB*IB>33 height, hill). 

tttrna n.m. crystal (cf. &!$$ hail— on 
relation of meanings cf. Gk. KpitrraWos, & Eth. 
usage of Jiflf: M£; Di lM - Aeth - 769 — Ar. J4* 
gypsum, As. gibsu, mass, abundance, COT G,OM ) 
— B*-331 nto&l Jb 28 18 coral and crystal. 

ttt^aaO n.pr.m. Ezr 2 30 'O "33 @ May^ mr , 
etc., a family of returning exiles, om. || Ne 7 s3 , 
but ©AX Mayf/im, etc., ©L Muy/3«t ; cf. Sm 

Listen 15 

pD3a v. sub 333. 

taa n.m. roof, top (NH id.; Di comp. 

Eth. PV: PP: vinculum (ferreum), jugo simil. 
collar e ferreum ; vdub.; Thes prop. 333 ; perh. 
333 (=J333) cover Bo' 292 Sta* 189 * MV)— 33 Jos 
2 6 + 9 t.+ 1 S 9 s6 Kt (Qr H33), H33 Jos 2 6 1 S 
9 26 Qr (Kt 33) ; cstr. Ju 9" + 2 t. + Ez 40 13 (del. 
Co v. infr.); sf. ^33 Dt 22 8 , 133 Ex 30 3 +2t. 
+ EZ40 13 (del. Co v. infr.); pi. T)Sii I s 3 7 27 + 
5 1.; sf. n-niaa isi 5 3 , onin'aa j e 32 M , on»nh j e 

19 13 ;— 1. roof(o( house) Dt 22 s Jos 2 6 - 6 - 8 16 27 
I S 9 25 - 26 2 S 1 1 2 - 2 16 22 2 K i9 M =Is 37 s7 , Ne 8 16 
^ 102 8 129 6 Pr 21 9 25 24 Is 15 3 22 1 JC48 38 ; as 
places of idolatrous worship (esp. of heavenly 
bodies) Je 19 13 32 s9 Zp i 5 ; so TriN D^J) 33n 2 K 



-ft 



151 



MSO 



23 12 , roof of tower Ju 9 s1 , over gate 2 S 18 24 , of 
chamber Ez 40 1313 (but © Co -vp). 2. top of 
altar of incense, in tabern. EX30 3 37 s6 (both P). 

n, na, -rana, m-na v. sub rn. 

— 7 t ' t 1 • ' t : \ 
t[*7*T3] vb. penetrate, cut (NH id., cut, 
cut out, Aram. 113, »4», Ar. 1^. cut, cut off; Eth. 
IfiSi in deriv.)— Qal Impf. ^ 94 21 B^P* wtfj 
p^X <Aey attack (penetrate, make inroads upon) 
</te life of a righteous man (01 prop. tW cf. 56' 
59 4 where, however, Che WV j si vera 1., perh. 
denom. fr. "W^ cf. Ho 6 9 & infr.; cf. also Tia & 
Ko '• ■■). Hitbpo. Impf. Vgtfl Je 1 6 6 ; 2 fs. 
HYann Mi 4", *TrtUvi Je 4 7 5 ; pi . vnarro r k 1 S 28 , 
rrriarn Je 5 7 + Ho 7" v. infr., vnann Dt 1 4 1 ; i>(. 

pi. D'TUnp Je 4 1 5 ; — 1. cut oneself, as religious 
(heathen) practice I K 1 8 s8 ; practised also by 
men of Shechem, etc. in worship of 'i (late) Je 
4 1 5 ; for the dead, forbidden Dt 14' Vnann 16 

nob na^jj pa nrnp r wfcri i6» f j e 16 6 ; cf. 47 s 

(subject Philistia personified); also for MT 
rniun? Ho 7 14 Codd, they cut themselves, ©Gr 
Che RVm, or perh. (cf.1'3) sub. 2. gather in 
troops, or bands; go in troops or throngs, 
throng; (denominative £r."W1| q.v.) cf. T^*™? 
■WllTQ Mi4 u (addressed to Jerusalem); Je 5 7 
'ir\] ro 1 !! n*31 and to a harlot's house they throng. 

I. "WT3 n.m. G " 49,19 band, troop (as making 
inroads; others, as a division, detachment (as 
severed), but this usually later in Heb.) — 
'3 abs. i S 30 9 + 19 t.; cstr. 2 Ch 25"; pi. BHVia 
2 S 4 J + 2 t. ; cstr. nna 2 K 6 ra + 6 1. ; sf. 1Hna 
Jb 19 12 25 s ; — 1. marauding band (making in- 
cursions, inroads, cf. Tlj) I S 30 8151623 cf. I Ch 
12 22 , also 2 Ch22 1 iKii m 2K5 2 6 s3 13 2021 
2 4 2 - 2 - 22 cf. 2 S 2 2 30 =f 18 30 , & Gn 49 19 (v. 13 

3 o") Ho 6 9 7 1 Je 18 22 ; cnvia "ne> 2 s 4 J , cf. 

inan SjNfftD DJJW i Ch 1 2 19 ; fig! of God's attack- 
ing forces, his chastisements Jb 1 9 12 (cf. 25 3 infr.) 
2. troop, of divisions of army of Isr. (late) 'TTia 
non^piOX 1CI17 4 , cf. 2 CI126"; band of Israel, 
i.e. troop of mercenaries hired from Isr. by 
Amaziah 2 Ch 25 910 ; 1131 ^a i.e. soldiers of 
the band 2CI125 13 ; of army in general 'Hs'pa 
11153 Jb 29 s , in sim.; also Mi 4 14 "WTJ"nj of 
Zion. 3. foray, raid 2 S 3 s2 . 

* tn. ["Pn?, or n^na] n. [m. or f.] furrow, 
cutting — 1. furrow, pi. defect. 11H3 ^ 65 11 
( || n'OPn). 2 . pi. n'TIS , cuttings upon hands, cf. 
ma Hithpo. 2, sign of mourning Je 48 37 (|| yfo). 
fi. 13 n.m. coriander (NH V|, Aram. 



ttVi • connexion with above \/dub.; v. further 
Low" 0156 )— 13 jnjEx i6 sl Nu 1 1 7 , sim. of manna. 

f 11. [ia] 1. n.[m.] fortune, good fortune 
(Ar. 1^. id., Aram. N13, Ji^) — Gn 30 11 nj3 Kt, 
i.e. 133 (13 N3 Qr), © «V rixn, by or urilh good 
fortune. 2. n.pr.m. god of fortune (Ar. 
11 We"-""""; 13 named often inPh.&Aram. 
inscript., & found in Ph. & Aram, n.pr., Bae 
M76, -No ZMG1888 - 479 ; v. esp. Siegf JPThM "' ! " ,tt )— c. 
|> + art. lab Is 65 11 cf. Che. 

in. 1% n.pr.m. (fortunatust perh. der. fr. 
foreg. divine name Siegf"™ 875 ' 364 Sta "*-'-" 8 ; 
but v. also Bae 1 *" 1M l )— 13 Gn 3s 26 + , as well as 
13 Gn3o" + ; — 1. son of Jacob and Zilpah; 
a. strictly as personal name Gn 30" 35 26 46 16 
Ex i 4 cf. Gn 49" 1 Ch 2 2 . b. as name of tribe 
Nu 1 " Dt 2 7 13 3 3 2020 Jos 1 8 7 Ez 4 8 s7 - 28 ; cf. 13 jnK 

1 S 13 7 v. also Je 49 1 , 13 I^B* Ez 48 s4 , on Wl 
13H 2 S 24 s cf. We Dr; explicitly 13 HOD Nu 
i 25 2 14 13 15 Jos 13 24 20 8 2 1 7 - 36 1 Ch o 4865 ; once, 

irpa nap tax Nu io 20 ; i; \3.a (MI 10 -\i m) 

Nu i' 24 + 1 2 t. Nu; Jos 4 12 +i4 t. Jos; 1 Ch 5 11 
12 14 . t2. a prophet in David's time, called 

*9J 1 s 22 6 , but in njh K'aan 2 S 24 11 & nth 
TTJ II 1 Ch 2 1 9 , hjhn ' 1 Ch^ 29 & T^an-mh 

2 Ch 29 s5 . 

ti.^a adj.gent. of 13 1, Gadite 2 S 23 s6 
(so perh. also || 1 Ch 1 1 38 where MT *l?n q.v.; 
cf.ThBeDr); elsewhere as n.pr. coll.: soiChs' 3 
(only here without art., rd. perh. 13 so ©), Dt 

3 12.16 4 « 29 7 J os jlJ J2 6 , 3 8 22 1 2 K ^33 j Ch 5 M 
I2 837 26 32 . 

tn. *12 n.pr.m. father of Menahem 2 K 

15 1417 (cf. HJ (MJ) n.pr.m. Eut N " >! " > - 25 ; Palm. 
NHJ n.pr.m. Vog 110 - 32 ). 

ma in 'a ixn v . sub ixn. 

T — 

T^a n.pr.m. {my fortune\ a man of Ma- 
nasseh Nu 13 11 . 

T 'SP"ia n.pr.m. (El is my fortune} a man 

of ZebulunNui3 10 . 

"ia"ia, in '31 ~\h v. following & sub in. 

. ■< < 

Trnaia c. art.ll^an n.pr.loc. (mng. dub.) 

station of Israel in wilderness Dt io 7 - 7 (in || Nu 
33 32 IV??? "^ v. sub in). 

tiiap and (Zc 12") JiTtt? n.pr.loc. (con- 
nexion with above v not clear; ©May»8fi<a,M«f- 
8<a, MaytSia, etc.; 33 Mageddo; As. MagadA, 
MagidA, COT G1 °" DF' 287 ) old Canaanitish city, 



ma 



152 



Tin 



assigned to Manasseh i K 4" 9 1S 2X9" 23 2930 ; 
'D rfys Jos 1 2"; "Oty Jos 1 7"= Jui 27 ; 'O'O 
• J115 19 '; 'V T\m Zc 1 2" 2 Ch 35*;— mod. Lejjiln 
(=Legio) Hob™" 1 - 329 ' 3 " Bd p * la9 . 

)"7*7J1 (cut, cut or <«ar aicaylV 

T |_m2] n.f. bank of river (cf. Ar. ixL, s\I»- 
«., Aram^ ***, wall), Wnfrll Jos 3 15 4 18 1 Ch 1 2" 
Qr (Kt fflm) Is 8 7 . 

Li - l* , ^^J only pL sf. Is 8 7 Kt, v. foregoing. 

tn| n.m. ""- 9 kid (NH *&, Ar. £34, 
Ph. K1J, Aram.NJ"!?, U.s^; cf.Aa.gadil,gadiia, 
Meissner 2A * 1889 ' 2s6 ' Zehnpfund 8 * 81 - 505 ) — H3 Gn 
38"+ i2t.(abs.Gn38 23 +,&(generally)cstr.Gn 
3 8 ,7 + ); pl.tJTJ| iSio 3 , cstr. \H3 Gn27' 16 ;— 
kid, almost always On? '3 Gn 2f li 38"™ Ju 6 19 
^""iS 1 1S16 20 ; abs. Ex 23 19 34 s6 Dt 14 s1 (all 

iom 3$>rn 'j ^an «{>), & c art. 'in Gn 38 s3 

Ju 14 6 ; abs. pi. 1 S io 3 ;— cf. also Hj |f • 
t[nna] n.f. only pi. kids sf. T|Tlh» Ct I 8 

(IIJxvn)V'" 

f 7 |3 ,,-,vb. grow up, become great(Aram. 

. - T m * 

?"13 (Ithpe.), "^..^ <iot°«<, twine, Ar. Jjui. to'a£ 
a cord, make firm , strong, become strong, so N H) — 
Qal Pf. '} etc. Gn 3 8 14 + i 4 t.; sf. ^1? Jb 31 18 ; 
Impf. TV) etc. >|'35 27 +34 t.; — 1. grow up, a. 
childGn2i 8a0 25 !!7 38 1114 Ex2 10I1 (JE)Juii 2 i3 24 
Rui 13 iS2 21 3"iKi2 810 (=2Chio 810 )2K4 18 ; 
3 ? 3 , ??'!]? Ae grew up to me as to a father Jb 
3 1 "; b. lamb 2 S 1 2 3 . 2. become great, a. in 

extent, wealthy Gn26 1313 4i w (JE) JeS 27 ; b. in 
value," ^yVrjSE'BJ rb~\Zprizedby I S26 2424 ; 
c. in intensity, grief Jb 2 13 , mourning Zc 12", 
punishment La 4 , trespass Ez 9 s ; d. in sound, 
loud cry Gni9 13 (J); e. in importance, of a 
king Ec 2 9 1 K io 23 (= 2 Ch 9 s2 ) Dn 8 91 ° (under 
fig. of horn), chief Gn 24 s5 48 19 (J), Messiah 
Mi 5 3 , Jerusalem Ez 16 7 ; f. of God 2 S 7 s2 ^ 
104 1 , his works yjr 92", his power Nu 14 17 (J). 
3. to be magnified, a. house of David Zc 12 7 ; 
b. Yahweh ^ 35 s7 40 17 70 5 Mai i 5 , his name 
2 S 7 s " (=1 Ch 17 24 ). Pi. Pf. h? 1, Jos 4 14 
Est3'; biz Is4 9 21 ; n< ??l Is 51 18 , etc.; Impf. ^%\ 
Is44 I4 + 8t.; Imo.tyl ^ 34 4 ; Inf. ^3 Nu 
6 6 +3t.; Pt. D^O 2 K io 6 (ni^Jtp Ct 5 1S 
@ 33 Hi Bo De); — 1. cause to grow, e.g. hair 
Nu 6 s (P), plants Jon 4 10 Is 44 14 Ez 31 4 Ct 5 13 ; 
bring up children 2 K io 6 Is I 2 23 4 49 21 5i ls 
Dn 1' Ho 9". 2. make great, powerful Gn 

I2 2 (J) Jos 3 7 4 l4 (D) r K i 37 - 47 1 Ch 29 1226 2 Ch 



i 1 Est 3 1 5 11 io 1 . 3. magnify, a. man Jb 7 17 ; 
b. God f 34* 69 31 . Pu. Pt. pi. B*^B 

brought up yjr 1 44 12 . Hiph. Pf. b^:n ^ 41 10 

+ ,etc; Impf b^XIs42 n Dn8 25 ,etc; Inf.V^n 
iCh22 8 Am8 6 ; Pt.b^yo ^i8 61 ( = b^iao in || 2 S 
22"); pi. O^iO ^35 2C ;— 1. make great, e.g. 
shekel Am 8 s , pile for fire Ez 24°, joy Is 9 2 , 
counsel Is 28 20 , wisdom Ec i 16 , works Ec 2 4 . 
house of Yahweh 1 Ch 22 s ; the heel i|/- 41 10 
either lifted high (Ges), or (cf. De Now) gave 
me insidiously a great fall; cf. 1*1 '3 Ob 12 i.e. 
utter proud words (v. 3m Iliph.) 2. mag- 
nify, salvation yjr 18", mercy Gn 19 19 (J), 
teaching IS42 21 , the word of Yahweh ^ 138 2 . 
3. do great things T\S\tf$2 ?' l ' ! !?n ) a. in a good 
sense, of God ^ 1 26" Jo 2 21 , also pregn. without 
Inf. 1 S 1 2 24 . b. in bad sense, of 'the northern 
one' Jo 2 20 , also pregn. without Inf. La i 9 Zp 2 810 
Dn 8 4 - 8n K ; with by, of enemies + 35 s6 38 17 55 13 
Jbi9 6 Je48 26 - ,2 ;Ez35 13 ofspeakingD3''a:i^ , :i. 
C. also, with Inf. implied, wept greatly 1 S20 41 . 

Hithp. Pf. ^hi?™ Ez 3S 13 I will magnify 
myself shew myself great and powerful (of God); 
Impf. slVy., with ?y in a bad sense, magnify 
oneself against Is io 15 Dn n 36 ; T'JSJT Dn n 37 . 

■"•T^ pt.m. or adj .verbal, becoming 
great, growing up, Gn 26 13 (J) 1 S 2 26 (cf. Dr) 
2 Ch 17 12 ; also great, pi. cstr. "fy$ \b"]3 Ez i6 2 « 
great of flesh. 

TTH2 n.m. greatness — Dt 32'+ St.; sf. 
Sbli Dt 5 21 + 5 t.; fa]& + 150 11 ;— 1. greatness, 
magnitude, tree Ez 31', arm of God ^79", 
mercy of God Nu 14 19 . 2. magnificence, a. 

king Ez 31 218 ; b. God Dt 3 24 5 2 ' 9 26 n 2 32 s 
yjr 150 2 . 3. in a bad sense, 33? 5"J3 = pride, 
insolence of heart Is 9 s io 12 . 

ta i TH2 n.[m.]pl. twisted threads (NH 
? , 1?, Bab. gidlu, cord on which onions were 
strung, a string of onions, Zehnpfund BAS1MI ; 
Aram, 'v'"!?, I^X-Z^ thread, cord, rope, also 
plaited locks, JjOj^i'd.) — 1. tassels Dt 22 12 on 
border of garment (||nrst Nu I5 3838 ). 2. 

festoons, on capitals of columns 1 K 7 17 . 

THU adj.great— '3Gn4 13 + 279T.; ^3Dt 
T622 l. l, 

26 8 + 22 t.; cstr. 71*14 Ez 17 37 , 7*13 Ex 15 16 Je 

32 19 , 'by Pr 19 19 , -bH f 145 8 Nai ! ; sf. oM"I3 

Je 6 ,3 + 2 t.; pi. D^Plf Ex 7 4 + 1 1 t., D'j>*U Gn 

i2 17 + 22 t.; cstr. ^'I? 2 K io 6 ; sf. 1^*14 2 K 10" 

Jon 3 7 ; n^fts Na3 ,<; ; f. nbh? Nu 22 18 + 9 6 t.; 

nSh3 Gn i5 12 +3i t.; pi. nb'TIi Ne 9 26 12 31 , n^hji 



Vrw 



153 



bis 



'2 



Dt2 7 2 + 3ot, nVn? Nu 1 3 s8 + 7 t. ; — area*, 1. 
m magnitude and extent, e.g. seaNu 34 s , rivtr 
Gn 15 19 , wilderness Dt i 19 , rain 1 K 18 45 , moun- 
tain ZC4 7 , city Gnio' 2 , house Je52 13 , altar 
Jos 22 10 , throne 2 Ch 9 17 , sea-monsters Gn i 21 , 
fish Jon 2 1 , eagle Ez 1 7 3 , terebinth 2 S 1 8 9 , sub- 
stance Gn i5 14 , wealth Dn ii 2 , victory 1 S 19 5 ; 

1 S 19 22 ^"»n "to rd. fjin '3 ace. to © We Dr. 
2. tn number, e.g. nation Gn 12 2 , congregation 
Je 31 s , camp 1 Ch 12 22 , army Ez 17 17 , sacrifice 

2 K 10", slaughter Dt 28 s9 1 S 4 17 . 3. in 
intensity, fear Dt 4 s4 , weeping Is 38', power 

03 Ex 32 11 , joy Jon 4", anger Dt 29 s3 , indigna- 
tion Je2i 5 , sin Gn 20 9 , iniquity Gn 4 13 , evil 
Gn 39 9 , trespass Ez 9 7 . 4. in sound, loud 
voice Gn 39 H , cry Ex 1 1 6 , shout Jos 6 5 . 5. 
in age, elder, eldest, son Gn 27 1 , daughter Gn 
29 16 , brother Gn io 21 , sister Ez 16 46 . 6. in 
importance, a. things + ?"l3(n) "^(l 1 ) an im- 
portant thing or affair Ex 18 22 Dt4 32 1S12" 
2 K 5 13 8 13 ; rW DV Je 3 o 7 Ho2 2 Jo 2" 3 4 Zp i 14 
Mai 3 s3 . b. of men, great, distinguished, Moses 
Ex ii 3 , David 2 S 5' , Job Jb I 3 , Mordecai 
Est 9 4 , kings Ec 9 14 Je2 7 7 ; esp. of king of 
Assyr. bh«1 T]ben 2 K 18 1928 =Is36 413 , = As. 
sarru rabbu, sarru dannu, e.g. KB '■* 4 * L1 ; f^an 
Ifaqn the h.p. Lv 2 1 ,0 + 2ot.; ?H| B*K(n) 1 S 25 s 
2S 19 33 2 K 5 1 ; r$ftj n#K 2 K 4 8 ; t^a a orea< 
mam 2 S 3 3S Mi 7 3 ; 9m "33 "WSJ «!> </wm s/<afe no< 
honour (favour) <Ae person of a great man (opp. 
^) Lv 19 15 (H); tB*^>f(n) the great 2 S 7 9 = 
iChi7 8 Nen I4 (vid. infr.)Pri8 16 2 5 6 Je5 5 ( 2 K 
io 11 ®L ayxiortlovras, Klo vSs'a); further \bna 
*tfn 2 K io 6 ; 1^3(-b) 2 K io 11 ; Jon 3 7 ; ^3 
n^ina Na 3 10 . o. t of God, himself 2 Ch 2 4 
Ne 4 8 8 6 1/. 86 10 99 s 135 6 147 5 Is 12 6 Je 10 s ; 
b\1i(n) ^N(n) Dt 7 21 io 17 Ne i 6 9 32 V. 77" 95 s 
Je32 18 Dn 9 4 ; Vfbm bo i>nj Exi8"; 

itm y?TKt\ Wn 1 Ch 16 s5 ^ 48 s 9 6 4 145 3 ; 

bn3 "]i>D ^ 47 3 95 3 Mai 1"; ihis works Dt 1 1 7 
Ju 2 7 ^ in 2 , t glory \^ 21 6 138 5 , iname Jos 7 9 
1 S 1 2 W 1K8" 2 Ch 6 32 + 76 2 99 3 Je io 6 44 s6 
Ez 3 6 ra Mai 1"", mercy 1 K 3 6 2 Ch i 8 ^ 57 11 
86' 3 108 5 , goodness Ne 9 s6 , compassion Is 54 7 . 

7. in phrases f->i"l3 QVn "ity A is ye< AigrA day 
(Fr. grand jour, Germ, hoch am Tage, the day 
is at its height) Gn 29 7 ; + >13? Jbi?3 (or reverse) 
as iceK «wia/Z as great Dt I 17 I Ch 25 s 26 13 2 Ch 
3 i is ; tbiianjj"! Ibi?0(b) (or reverse) fromsmall to 
great Gn i 9 "'i S s^o"' 2K23 2 25 s6 2Chi 5 ' 3 
34 30 Est i 5 - 20 Je 6' 3 8 10 31 34 42 1 - 8 44 12 Jon 3 \ 

8. cstr. D^B33(n) in? great of wings Ez 17", so of 
anger Pr 1 9" (Qr) ; usually of God, in power Na 



I s , counsel Je 32 19 , mercy yjr 145". 0. as subst. 
concr. tniina n'B>y do great things, of God's great 
acts of redemption and judgment Dt 10" Jbs" 
9 10 37 5 f 7 1 " 'O 621 ; of the miracles of Elisha 
2 K 8 4 ; of things too great and so presumptuous, 

haughty "j typan Je 45 s ; 'i mmo ^ 12 4 ; vb 

'33 Wn V 131' (cf- BAram. Dn 7 8 " 20 ; also 
Kev 13 6 ). 10. tas subst. neut. greatness of 
arm Ex 15 16 ; cf. I?33 4. 

t il "7TTil n.f . greatness— 2 S 7 21 + 3 1. ; n^na 
1 Ch 29"; 'cstr. nfcnj Est io 2 ; sf. "inWia Est I 4 ; 

^ n h? * '45 3 ; W$ f7i 21 ; W8 f h«^ 

pi. intens. Tliha 1 Ch 17 1921 ;— chiefly late Heb. 
a. of Psalmist^ 71 21 , Mordecai Est6 3 io 2 , king 
Est i 4 ; b. of God's greatness, as an attribute 
1 Ch 29" V 1 45 36 , or of his acts 2 S 7 21 (cf. Dr) 
v 23 =i Chi7' 919 - 21 . 

tD^iian n.pr.in. father of Zabdiel Ne 

ii 14 (RV & so most; but ® RVm al. the 
great). 

T 7H5 n.pr.m. (very great) — 1. head of one 

of the families of Nethinim Ezr 2 47 Ne 7 49 . 2. 
head of one of the families of Solomon"s ser- 
vants Ezr 2 m Ne 7 s8 . 

Tn , 7l3 n.pr.m. (Yah is great)— 1. go- 
vernor of Judea appointed by Nebuchadnezzar 
Je 40 58 41 16 . 2. son of Amariah, a son of 
Hezekiah Zp I*. 3. priest of the sons of 
Jeshua Ezr 1 o 18 . 

1PP773 n.pr.m. (Yah(u) is great) — 1. 
governor of Judea =n»rU 2 K 2S 22 " 25 Je39 14 40 6 -' 6 
41 1 " 18 43 6 (24 t.) 2. son of Pashur, one of the 
chiefs of Jerusalem in the time of Jeremiah Je 
38 1 . 3. one of the sons of Jeduthun, in the 
time of David 1 Ch 25". 

•VlT^S n.pr.m. (/ magnify [God)) son of 
Heman 1 Ch 25 4 (cf. on this remarkable list of 
names Ew^ 274 " We RS ™" 422 . 2 ""-* 145 ) v 29 . 

tin , 7 T T3 1 n.pr.m. (Yah{u) is great) a pro- 
phet of the age of Josiah Je 35 4 . 

tbl^Q n.m. tower, Gnii'+n 1; cstr. 
^3p Ju 8 17 + 21 1.; pi. ta-b-jao 2 Ch 2 6 9 +6 t.; 
n<^3t? V48 13 Ez 26 4 ; pl.f. nihst? 2 Ch 32 s + 
2t.; T 'cstr. ni>l3D Ct 5 ,3 (1); sf. Ig^R? Ez 26" 
27 11 ;— 1. tower Gn n 45 Ju8 9 9 <->- 5 <« 2 - 52 2 K 9 17 
i 7 9 i8 8 iCh27 2i 2Chi 4 6 26 910 - 15 27 4 32 6 Ne 

g25.26.27 J g2 lS 30263318 Ez 26 4.9 ,jll ^ 4 8' 3 , watch- 

tower in vineyard Is 5 2 ; fig. of God as refuge 
^6 1 4 Pr 1 8 10 ; beautiful neck like towerof David 



t 7«- t TM' 



a 



154 



"na 



Ct 4 4 ; an ivory tower 7 s ; breasts 8 10 . (Cf. MI 22 
nnPIJO, Sab. (more precisely Lihyan) JiWIJD, 
Eut, v. DHM It * r - 1>M *-- 4 - 1 - B ). Special towers 
mentioned on Lebanon Ct 7 s , Penuel Ju 8 17 , 
Shechem Ju g* 647 *'- and at Jerusalem, the 
tower of David Ct 4 4 (the arsenal), HND Ne3', 
^?n Ne3' 12 s9 Je 31 38 Zc 14 10 , Dnun Ne3 n 
1 2 s8 (tower of the furnaces). 2. derated stage, 
pulpit of wood Ne 8 4 . 3. raised bed || HJ^nj) 
Ct 5 13 , but © 33 Hi Be ■ De rightly rd. ni^lSD. 
t J N"TH3Q 11. pr. {tower of God} stronghold 

in Naphtali Jos 19 38 prob.=May8aXd Matt 15 39 
= Mejdel in the plain of Gennesareth Rob 

BR Hi. 298 "gJFaliffi: 

t"ia ,^pto n.pr. (tower of Gad} stronghold 

in Judah Jos 15 37 ;— cf. Magdala, Lag 0nom - ,S9 ' 12 - 
2nd ed. m. p 0ss ibly Mejdel, eastward of Askalon, 

Guerin '""* "• 13 ° * cf. Bd F " 162 . 

I "Y137"712?D n.pr. (flock-tower) shepherd's 
watch-tower near Bethlehem Gn 35 21 Mi 4 s . 

t'rraTp n.m. tower, 2 S 22 51 Qr (Kt {jHJO 
=yfn8 n 7 , fp). 

I'b^SO n.pr. (bVWO only Je 46 14 ) fortified 
city on the NE. border of Egypt Ex 1 4 s Nu 33' 
Je44 I 46 14 Ez29 10 3O 6 ; Copt.»n«scA<6i(Champoll. 
Lig J pt«.omi=.rh.n 1 o I .»ii.79^ Egyptian makBel Eb GS522 . 

IjJ J 3 vb. hew, hew down or off (NH id. 
(rare), Aram. JH3 Ithp.; Ar. &li cut o/f hand 
or other member, mutilate} — Qal Pf. V13 La 
j»; Wpi] 1 S 2 31 ; Impf. VVffi Zc II 1014 ; Pt. 
pass. nyvi3 Is 1 5 2 (so many edd. but) Baer W"13 ; 
cf. infr., D'JH? Is io 33 ; — hew, cut in two, a staff 
Zc 1 1 1014 ; metaph. hew off, an arm 1 S 2 31 ; horns 
La2 3 ; hew down, trees Is io 33 ; if in Is 15 2 
then = shave off (object [pt, beard), but no other 
indication of this meaning, and true MT n^Via, 
cf. Baer's note & Je 48 s7 ; v. IPS. Niph. Pf. 

J«» Ju 2i 6 , Jn» Je 50 23 ; 3 fs. nV^r Je 48 s5 , 
nVi^lconsec.Is'22 26 ; 2 ms. J?y^lVi4 12 ; 3 pi. 
tyTOl consec.Ez 6 6 Am 3 14 ; — be liewn off, of altar- 
horns Am 3", of idols Ez6 6 (|| "OB*j); of sever- 
ance of a tribe from nation Ju 2 1 6 ; fig. of king 
of Babylon Is 1 4 12 ; of Babylon as hammer Je 
5° a (ll'^EO); of a minister, under fig. of secure 
peg or pin Is22 25 ; of horn of Moab Je 48-* 
(|| -Otw). Pi. Pf Vli 2 Ch 34 7 , 3"? 2 Ch 34 4 
* 107 16 , V$§ 2 Ch i 4 2 , jrp5 ^75" Is 45 2 , W^?- 
2 Ch 3 1 ' ; 3 mpl. J'TWI Dt 7 s 1 2 3 ; — hew off, down, 
in two (cf. Qal) of Asherim Dt 7 s 2 Ch 14 2 31 1 , 
of idols Dt 12 3 (D^pB) 2 Ch 34 4 - 7 (D^O); 



fig. horns of wicked ^ 75" ; bars of iron (i.e. 
of Babylon's gates) Is 45 s , cf. \^ 107 16 . tPu. Pf. 
VJ^IS Is g* hew down (of trees). 

pJHil n.pr.m. judge of Israel Ju 6 11131, + 
36 t. Ju 6-8;— called also }%&* (q.v.) Ju 6 32 7 1 
etc., & JIBtoT (q.v.) 2S11 21 . 

t^piHa n.pr.m. a Benjamite Nu I 11 2 s2 
7 ».65. -Jiv-ia 10 24 ( a l ways /j-f2 JTOj»). 

T OJH? n.pr.loc. marking limit of pursuit 
of Benjamites by rest of Israel Ju 20 45 . 

'[ I "] v ^ - on 'y ^*" rev il e > blaspheme 
(NH IIS eut, wound, then (esp. Pi.) revile; 
Ar. <__»jLi cut, cut off, 11. dewy a favour, be 
ungrateful, etc.; Aram. Pa. T31, >S«sL, revile} — 
Pf 2 ms. F1S131 2 K 19 22 = Is 37 23 ; 3 pi. W$ 
2 K 19 6 = Is 37 6 ; Pi. ^;» Nu 15 30 Vm4 17 ;— 
1. revile, between man and man, (abs.) bip 
TO** e l~ l .n» VM4 17 the voice of (him that) re- 
proacheth and revileth. 2. blaspheme, sq. ace. 
*» Nui5»(P); 2 K 19 22 = Is 3 7 a (|| TO; obj. 
*9 r ^l^ , ref. to 'i as above) ; Ez 20 27 ; 2 ace. DP?!? 

»nk -ruste *^o njn 'j -ib»k ... 2 K 19 6 = Is 37 s 

the words with which the servants of the king 
of Assyria blaspheme me. 

tnBVfa n.f. taunt, only Ez 5 15 nfinn IWI) 
Ertab TOBta 1D» « and she shall become a 
reproach and a taunt, an admonition and an 
astonishment, to the nations. 

T CDT*© n.m. pi. revilings,reviling words 
— 1 Is43 28 ; cstr. »{W| Zp 2 s ; sf. DrUM? Is 5 i 7 
between men, Is 43 28 (|| DID); 5^ Zp 2 8 (both 
II nB ™)- 

I 1 3 vb. wall up or off, build a wall 
(denom. ? NH id., Ar. .ii and v. "H3 infr.) — 
Qal Pf. "H? Jb i 9 8 + 2 1., vr™ Ho 2 8 Am 9 1 '; 
Impf. 2 mpl. WTiril Ez 13 5 ; Pt. T$i Is 58 12 Ez 
2 2 30 ; pi. DT* 2 K 1 2 13 2 2';— wall up, shut off, lit. 
only Pt., ahs. = masons (wall-builders) 2K 12 13 
22 6 ; alsoIs58 12 (obj.H?); fig. of Yahweh's deal- 
ings with men, obj. rnfc Jb 19 8 , 7T1 La 3'; cf. 
Ho 2 8 (ace. cogn. VU), in all = obstructing path 
of life, cf. also La 3 7 (c. ,| 1J!1); of restoring fallen 
booth of David Am 9" (obj. CVis) ; of repairing 
fortunes of Israel, a work neglected by prophets 
Ez 1 3 6 , and by all in power 2 2 30 (both c. ace. cogn.) 

t-na n.m. E!42 ' 7 wall (NR "113, Aram. 
N T1?> TH?, -^r. JjLi , jXa. , and more com- 
monly Jlio. enclosing-wall cf. Heb. 111? infr.) 



YW 



155 



212 



— abs. th Nu ■a*"' + 5 1. + + 6 2 4 (rd. rma cf. 

infr.) + Ez 13 s (Co rma cf. infr.); cstr. TJ| Pr 
24 31 Ez 42 10 (Co del.); sf. t*n> Is 5 5 , WVTj Ho 2 8 
(cf. Baer, note); pi. sf. *|*/T1| Mi 7", nnna'f 80 13 ; 
• — «/aM, fence, bordering a road Nu 2 24 ' 24 cf. Ec 
io 8 ; connected with Ezekiel's temple EZ42 7 ; 
city wall Mi 7" cf. Ezr 9'; fig. of Yahweh's 
vineyard Is 5 5 i^ 8o 13 ; of fortunes of Israel Ez 

22 30 ; so also Ez 13 6 (Co rvri? c f. rrvjf); of 

hindrance in path of Israel (fig. as woman) 
Ho 2 8 ; of man beset by enemies yfr 62 4 ('a 
rwn^l, but rd. '1 rma 01 De etc.) 

T"H2 n.pr.loc. Canaanitish city Jos 12 13 . 
Tafcp A & @L also Euseb Lag°° on,M42n,1,,da4 = 
ina 1 Lag BST6 ; cf. TI| infr. ; possibly = 113 TV? 
iCh 2 51 (v. p. in). 

1 1. iTTTa, rnna n.f. wau— nvu i ch 4 a 

+ ij, 62 4 (MT T*| q!v.), n-i-l? Ez 13 5 (Co, cf. © ; 

MT -na) 4 2» 2 (del. Co); pl.'ni-na Na 3 17 + 2 1., 
nhia Nu 32*; cstr. nWia Nu 32 s6 + 2 1., rrna 

Nu 32 16 ; sf. Vriiia ,/, 89 41 ;— wall, hedge I Ch 
4 s3 (or is this n.pr.loc. 1 cf. Ot) Na 3 1 ' (where 
grasshoppers alight), Je 49 s ; wall, connected 
with Ezekiel's temple Ez 42 l2 (del. Co) ; defences 
yjr 89 41 ; elsewhere ;XS '} sheep-folds Nu 32 1636 

1 S 24 4 Zp 2 6 cf. Nu 32 s4 ; Ez 13 5 Co tff§ after 

@; V'oV MT rmrrtn -na, rd. 'i rma cf'.'-n?- 
t^JTHS adj. gent, of 11. rma ; vmarj iCh 

12 4 . 

1 11. i"P~T2 n.pr.loc. a city of Judah i"m3n 

Jos 1 5 s6 ; © TaSrjpa, ©L r<i8ipa ; % cf. TfSovp 
T ajr 0nom * m 2nd ed - 2 s4 

iffrVTSl n.pr.loc. in Judah J0S15 41 ; '|n 

2 Ch 28 18 . ' 

TD^rrriil n.pr.loc. in Judah Jos 15 36 ; perh. 
del., so ©; whole number too large, cf. Di. 
"h-nil adj.gent. of TJ3 (q.v.) so Lag 8 " 17 ; 

cf.MVal.; others fTTH; but © r^tir^s, ®L 

r«88a> P .Ti)r;— mjin 1 Ch 27 s8 . 

t^Vtt, I'"!? n.pr. (Ar. jtf* waS);— 1. 
n.pr.loc. city of Judah "ii"l3 Jos 15 68 ; also as 
n.pr.m., under fig. of genealogy "na son of Penuel 
1 Ch 4 4 , "fria Bon of Yered 1 Ch 4 18 ; also "liiari 
1 Ch 12 7 v. d. H.; 1*yp Baer, cf. his note. 2. 
n.pr.loc. "na 1 Ch 4 39 , but read Gerar, ace. to 
© Ew Hi Be al. 3. n.pr.m. ~»i~l? 1 Ch 8 31 
9" a Benjamite, of Gibeon. 

I. t£H3 ( NH E '* 1 -?' Aram - *tyt hea P U P' 
cf. also Ar. ^SJ ). 



ti. BJna n.m. ■"" sa6 heap, stack (NH id., 
Aram, t'd.) — K ,, "I3 Ex 2 2'+ 3 1. ; — stack of sheaves 
Ex 2 2 s Ju 15 6 (|| noj> in both) Jb 5 M . 

11. tf"f3 (=6A>»; exact mng. unknown). 
ftt Xi?"~Tll n.[m.] tomb (Ar. 1>1L id.) Jb 

, j 32 . J),. } 178. * S. ,. 229 suggestg rea ding (^ . 

tra Ez 47 13 , rd. m © X93 & all moderns. 

+ [(1/13] vb. depart, i.e. be cured, healed 
(subj. wound) (cf. Aram. ]o»^ be freed (from 
guilt, pain, disease, etc.), A ph. set free, also 
become free) "lite D3t? nWT6l H05 13 . 

Tnnj n.f. healing, cure — nnj p r 17 s 

'a anpw tjgp a*) c f. Now. 

t["irTil] vb. bend, crouch (so Vrss) — 

Qal ImpfW\ 1 K 18 42 sq. nriK Elijah, with 
face between knees; 2 K 4 34135 Elisha, over dead 
boy, sq. vb]} (|| 33E*1 v * cf. 338*). 

12, 13 v. sub nu. 

sta, ■a'ta v. sub ma. 

+[^3] v ^ - dl 8 (cf. Ar. Jjli pierce, bore, 
hollov) out) — -Qal Ft. CSa diggers or pkmgh- 
men 2 K 25 12 Kt; but cf. Qr D'33* as Je 52" (v. 
ay), and v. 23 infr. 

fn. [22] n.[m.] pit, ditch, trench (Ar. 
til*, hollow, depression; Syr. joo^ cistern) — 
only pi. tr33 Je 14 3 ; in 2 K3 16 D'3J p'3J, i.e./i*M 
0/ ditches ; further, cisterns (ace. to Klo 2 K 
25' 2 ) Je 39 10 D , 33 , l ( r< 3. D'331); cf. also || 2 K 25^ 
(DW1 Kt, BrOff^ Qr)=Je52 16 (D , 3a\^; both 
c. D'OIS) ; Klo prop, to emend these, so as to 
rd. in all D*3J) D^t?")? Orh fFM and gave to them 
vineyards and cisterns ; another view in Th ; 
cf. further 313, 3J*.— I. 33 v. sub n3J. 

"t"Q^22 n.pr.loc. (trenches)^ . fr. Jerusalem, 
c. art. '3? Is io 31 ; site unknown. 

fin. [32] n.[xn.] beam, rafter? (Thes sub 
313, but mng. & V dub.), D , 33 iK6»; but Lag 

Armon. Stud. J199.M 1.212; BN155 r( ] g _ Q<13J (P erS- \ . : f " 

Armen. ypjicd) vaulted roofs. 

T2C\Z n.pr.m. (-y/unknown) — 1. 1 Ch 5 4 a 
Reubenite. 2. Gog of the land of Magog, prince 
ofRosh, Meshek, and Tubal, *ty 3laD )nK 313 
^)3ni T$0 tfih Ez 38 s3 (om. jiJO '«)' 39 1 (om. id.) 
cf. 38" 1 ' 6 (del. © © Co) v 18 39 1 " 1111 ('3 ficn N^3) 
v 15 (id.); cf. As. Gdgu, chief of a mountain tribe 
N. of Assyria DF* 247 COT on Ez 38*. 



aiao 



156 



ro 



ta\3F2 n.pr.terr. (=land of Gogl cf. Dl 
p.*« Lell oriu.«5)_ E Z3 8 2 39«; inGn io 3 = i Ch i 5 
a son of Japhet, him jn HW Jto 1D3 ns 11 »JS 
DTni.T|^;= Scythians? cf. Jog*"""; Lag 
GM.Abh.i58 re f ers name ^ mountainous region 
between Cappadocia and Media; cf. Di Gn io 2 , 
KiepMBAkF.b.ua.jo: ( N> & E Armenia), Len 
(SE. Armenia), v. esp. Len " 11 ' 411 " 76 . 

t^ 1 )-)] vb. invade, attack (cf. TIJ, whence 
1JJ etc. actually derived by Ki Bo Ko 1S5e q.v.; 
SS, perh. better, denom. fr. ina) — Qal Impf. 
Taj Gn 49 19 , ITWJ v 1 ', ttTJJ Hb 3 16 ; VW V 94 2 ' 
Kt (v. YU); — attack Gn 49 19 , allit. c. "13 n. pr. 

& "in?, :3ry tj» wn] ut«j toj "« gw, a <roop 

s/ta/ 7 . troop upon him, but he shall troop upon 
the heel (i.e. pursue them in their retreat) VB; 
Hb 3 16 1"?; mb nib}£ cf. VB & Comm. 
1. n12 v. sub nxj. 

m^I (project, be convexfi. 

t[ia] n.[m.] back— only sf. «|W 1 K 14 9 , tfl 
Ez 23 s3 , DJ3 Ne 9 s6 ;— alw. '3 *Tn$ tj^n cast 
behind the back, i.e. put out of mind, ignore, re- 
ject "» 1 K 14 9 Ez 23^, and his law Ne 9 s6 . 

ti. 12 n. [m.] back — 13 abs. unused, cstr. Pr 
io 13 + 2 t., sf. "13 Is 50 6 , *|13 Is 38 17 , m. 51 23 ;— 
iac&, as beaten, lashed Pr io 13 19 29 26' cf. Is 
50 6 ; in phr. '3 nnK ytyfi ( as u) t s 3 gi7 ) of 
Yahweh's casting sins of penitent behind his 
back, putting them out of mind; as trodden 
upon IS51 23 , fig. of extreme humiliation. 

1 11. "13 n.[m.] midst, Aramaism (cf. Aram. 
K?3, 13 middle, NH 13 midst, interior; a^id., 
belly, Ar. J1L midst) Jb 30' WW 13~fp from 
the midst (of men) they are driven ; Rosenmiiller 
al. comp. Cicero "" 1,8 : e medio pellunlur. 

fn. n^2 n.f. back— (so also Di Hoffm SS; 
© Thes De AV RV body=TMl, cf. Ba 55 " 01887 ' 605 ) 
Jb 20 25 mgD K'Jm it comes out from the back (of 
arrow which has struck a fugitive, and is then 
extracted; Hoffm rds. ni5D). — 1. 1113 sub HK3. 

' i"P"]2 n.f- body, corpse — abs.'j Na3 3 ; cstr. 
TV13 Ju i 4 8 +2t.; sf. VIM? 1 S 31 10 Dn io 6 , 
«0h| Gn 47 18 , Drm? Na 3 3 ; pi. abs. ni>ia f 1 io 6 ; 
8 f. un s ia Ne 9 37 , Dirn 5 ia Ez i 33 , nanTi'ia v ":— 

1. living human torfy Gn 47 18 (sg., of many 
persons). cf. pi. Ne9 37 ; of man in Daniel's vision 
Dn io 8 (body apart from extremities); also of 
the living creatures in Ezek.'s vision Ez I 1123 . 

2. dead body, corpse, carcass: a. of man 1 S 
3 1 10 (so orig. in || 1 Ch io 10 v. We 8m cf. Dr) 



v i2.i2 ^ S g f severa i persons), i^ no 6 ; coll. Na 
3 SS ; b. of lion Ju 1 4 89 . 

^a M1 n.m. Gnl2 ' 2 nation, people (NH id. 
Gentiles, Ph. 1J community, )&1L, Sab. U id., 
DHM »o»n3-j_/j Gni2 2 + 121 t.; sf. 1 s. !* 
Zp 2 9 ,T;3 ^ 1 06 5 , fgH Kt Ez 3 6 13 " 15 (Qr wrongly 
W» cf. Co, who del. v 16 ); pi. D"13 Gn io s + 410 1. 
+Qr Gn 2^ f 7 9 10 (Kt D"J) + 6 t. Ez (var. 
emend. Co); cstr. *£ Gn i8 ,8 +8 t., "ia 2 Ch 
32 13 Ezr 6 21 (cf. Baer's notes); sf. OH** Gn 
io 5 - 2031 - 32 ;— 1. nation, people Gn 1 o 5 - 5 - 20 - 31 - 32 - 32 
(allP) + ; Is2 2 "' , =:Mi4 2 - 3 - 3 ; tJb 12 2323 34 29 +; 
Pr 14 34 ; r*?? V.^ «* Gn 18 18 22 18 26 4 (all J) 
Dt 28 1 . a. specif, of descendants of Abraham, 

^na ia Gn 12 2 cf. i8 18 (both J), D?ia 17 6 , fan 

OfOi 17" (all P) ; of Sarah 0f» 17 16 (P); of 
Ishmael "13 21 13 , ^13 "13 v 18 (both E), ?Via "13 
17 20 (P); of Jacob D?ia bnpt 1| Gn 35" (P), ""13 
bina 4 6 3 (E); of Ephraim'an t6o 4 8 19 (J); of 
Moses b\1i "ia Ex 32 10 (J) cf. Nu 14 12 (J) Dt 9"; 
of Jacob and Esau as two nations Gn 25 s3 (J). 
b. definitely of Israel Ex 1 9 6 (Bnni5 '3) 33 13 (both 
JE), Dt 4 6 (njn \fin$\ M3n, said by heathen cf. 
v 7 - 8 ) v. also v 34 , 26 s cf. f 33 12 , if, 83 s (said by 
enemies) Je 31 36 33 s4 Ez 37 s2 ; in narrative Jos 
3 17 4 1 5 8 (JE), v 6 (D), io 13 (poet., no art.); of 
Israel and Judah as two nations Ez 35 10 (said 
by heathen) 37 s2 ; of Judah Is 26 2isi5 cf. 58 2 60 22 
Mi4 7 ; once my people Zp 2 9 (||Dy); thy people 
yfrio6 b (i.e. of"), cf. also Ez 3 6 liU4 (rd. Kt) ; esp. 
of Israel and (or) Judah as sinful, rebellious Dt 
3 2 28 Ju 2 20 Is i 4 io 6 Je 5 929 7 s8 9 8 1 2 17 Ez 2 3 (del. 
® Co) Hg 2 14 Mai 3 9 .— Note. This definite ref. 
to Israel and (or) Judah is comparatively rare; 
in Hex not P (yet v. Gn i7 4 - 5 - 616 35 11 P); seldom 
inexil.&post-exil.proph.; notChr. — c. usually 
of non-Heb. peoples Ex 9 24 34 10 (JE) LV25 44 (H) 
Nu I4 16 (J) Dt 15 66 1 K5" 1 Chi 4 17 ^""Isi i 1012 
+ oft.; opp. Israel as '> Dy 2 S 7 s3 1 Ch 17 2121 

etc., v. DJ), cf. also Nu 23 s ; note esp. D"13n 7yi 
Is 8 s3 circle or district of the nations (v. <'"?3); 
also '3H nann J u 4 2 ' 316 Charosheth of the nations, 
& 73pap D^i3 7|JD Jos 1 2 s3 king of nations (peo- 
ples, tribes) belonging to Gilyal (© Di to the 
district, i.e. 'Galilee'); esp. of these peoples 
as heathen : idolatrous Lv 8 2428 (P) 20 23 (H) 
1 K 14 24 2 K ijWUMmmi 2 Ch 28 3 32 13 +, Ezr 
6 21 Ez 5 6 + ; hostile Gn 15 14 (J) Lv »6* JMI (H) 
1X4* 9 45 18 9 1 Ch 16 35 Je5 16 Ez4 ,3 + oft. Je 
Ez, etc.; in simile Ez 20 32 25 s ; sometimes || Qy 
+ 33 10 ' 2 Is 1 1 10 Je 6 18 , v. also Is 2 24 comp. with 
ili 4 13 . 2. fig. of swarm of locusts Jo I 6 ; 

of all species of beasts Zp 2 14 . 3. D?13 Gn 

14 1 ' 9 prob. mutilated n.pr. v. infr. 

fl- [T^il] v k- Pass over, away (Ar. j[L 



pia 



157 



■>ia 



pass by, over; Aram. N3 cross, J^^ ass away, 
fail) — Qal P/ T3 f 90'°; /mp/ WJl Nun 31 ; 
—pass away, of the life of the aged, -^ go 10 
B*n 13 ; trans, fo-in^r over, suhj. wind, obj. quails 
fr. sea, Nuxi 31 (rd. perh. Hiph.WJl cf.Ko U42 Di). 
t^\a n.pr.loc. (As. Guzana COT 2K 17 6 
DP* 184 ) city and district of Mesopotamia, on 
or near the middle course of the Euphrates, 
through which the river Chabur (inn) flowed ; 
thither some of the exiled Israelites were 
brought [bySargon, B.C. 722-21] : ftte 2K19 12 

=Is 37 12 ; |tia -\n -fan 2 k 17 6 18"; inn) -fan 

ftla -in?* r Ch s 26 where Chabur is separated en- 
tirely from the river of Gozan (v. inn). 

nia v. m. 

^3 v. sub iTU. 

n^2 v. sub rvo. 

tcpia n.pr.gent.Gni4 L9 ,in phr. ^D ^yiri 
D?i3 TW fenj- 0/ Goim; prob. a Babylonian 
(Elamitic, etc.) name corrupted ; H. Rawlinson 
prop. Guti, a people NE. of Babylonia, COT 
on Gn 14 1 ; also KGF 258 "-; cf. also DP* 233 '- 

hft v. W 

* ]7ian.pr.loc. (1 connected with -/^J,Ar. 
JLi g>o aoow<, around; jji. circuit; cf. Ph. 
^J n.pr. insul.; also ^S>3, H^^cityof Manasseh 
in Bashan, named as a city of refuge Dt4 43 cf. 
Jos 20 9 2 1 27 both Qr (Kt ybi); given to sons 
of Gershom son of Levi ace. to iCh6 M ; Euseb. 
knew it as a very large village TauXii/ 7) ra>\dv 
Lago*-..*,— .». digtrict of game name . b ^ 

Josephus A ° tvlll - 2 ' s «'«- Gaulanitis, mod. Jaulan 
Rob BB "- 432 Bd Fa,27 ° Schumacher ZPVIe86 = J «"»-"88 8 , 
ace. to most, name applied first to city, thence 
to district, but perh. otherwise if above deriv. 
be correct. 

jlil ( m »g- dub., cf. perh. Aram. \)l tinge, 

V^»» V ***' Ar ' U*°r re dd™h black, cf. Hommel 

SSugethlere 64\ 

t^Iia n.pr.m. 1. a Naphtalite Gn 46 s4 
Nu 26** 1 Ch 7 13 . 2. 1 Ch 6 w a Gadite. 

"P3MI adj. gent, of foregoing 1 ; c. art. as 
n. coll. VfiK) NU26 48 ; also of individ. 2 S 23 s2 
ace. to @L (ifo-o-at o rowi) Klo Dr; rd. ft?" 
•JWJ ; also 1 Ch 1 1 34 where rd. id. for Dt?n 
*3BOT (®L Ei'patrai o Towi). 

M 1* **> expire, perish, die (cf. Ar. cli 



be empty, hungry)— QelPf V13 Nu 20 » J og 2 ,« 
WjJJ La i", Uya Nu 17* 20 3 ; W ]W Jb 34» 
TO Gn6>', WW Jb 36", W Zc 13 8 , rfo + io 4 » 
etc.; 7n/ cstr. Via Nu 20 3 , $ri3 Nu 17"; Pt. JJ13 
V' 88 16 ;— expire and die, only'? & poet.'; no'l ': 
Gn 25*" 35 » (all P); ||niD Jb 3" i 4 '» c f. Nu 
t?*(P)j lh3XNui7 27 toeeayi r «,wej9er?"«/t(l : '); 
|| '?V ^88 16 (progressive parall.) distressed and 
about to die; || yrrOX bit S|DN» Gn 49 s3 ; \\-\e>y-<?V 
2W Jb 34 ' 3 cf.f 104 29 ; ||in-13:Zci 3 8 ; abs.,both 
prose and (esp.) poetry Nu 20 33 M Jos 2 2 20 Gn 6" 
f l (all P) Jb 10' 8 13" 27 s 3 6' 2 La i'»; Jb 29" 

van 'jp-Dy ^th my mist ghall Idie> ie in ful , 
possession of what is mine, cf. Di. 

t[*fl3] vb. shut, close (NH id., v. NHWB 
' * 4 ^—Hiph. Impf. juss. *fy Ne 7 3 close 

(doors, ram). 

T[nDH2] n.f. body, corpse (late; NH *f», 
Aram. NB13; Ar.Ii^)— cstr. sg. nM3 r Chio 12 ; 
cstr. pl.nfaW 1 Ch xo' 2 , cf. Be (|| 1 S 3i 12 has nj13). 

t 1 - lli) ▼»• sojourn (cf. Ar. '}JL turn aside, 
tarry, v. esp. 111. iv. vm. x ; Aram. *i Eth 
in der.)-Qal /y.13 Gn 35*+ 3 t , 131 consec. 
Isil 6 ; WTJJ GH2I 23 ; WS Gn 3 2 5 yf, 120 5 ; V13 
Ex6 4 ; /mp/ "^ Ex 12 48 + 12 t., "$j Gn 20' 
+ 2 t.; sf. T£ V 5 s ; 3 &■ ^ 2 K8 2 ; 2 fs. 
TttM 2 K 8 1 ; cohort, nnpx ^. d^ rWSJ I s j6 4 ; 
Imv. -A3 Gn 26 3 , n« 2 K 8'; /«/ c«<r. 113 Gn 
i2 ,0 +i7t.; Pt. 13 Dt 18 6 Ju i7 7 +i 7 t.; f. 
cstr. m_3 Ex 3 »; pi. tTM Lv25"+8t.; cstr. 
]13 Jbi9 16 ;— 1. sojourn, dwell for a (definite or 
indef.) time, dwell as a new-comer (cf. 13) with- 
out original rights, v. esp. Gn 19 9 (J) Dt 18 6 & 
cf. Ju i7 7M 19 1 ; also Gn 12 10 20 1 2i 23 - 34 3 2 6 47 4 
(all JE); of patriarchs in Canaan Gn 26 3 (J) 
35" Ex6 4 (both P) cf. Vio 5 12 = rChie 19 , 
Ju 19 16 2 S 4 3 2 K 8 ,u (seven years) Is 16 4 
Ilu i 1 Ezr i 4 (in exile); cf. further Ex 3 22 (E) 
fpa JT13 of a woman in another's house as lodger 
or guest (v. Di), n?3 n.3 Jb i 9 is ; so (poet.) of 
worshipper in Yahweh's house ^15' 61 6 cf. Is 
33 14 - 14 ; fig. of evil VI r\g 1$ ^ 5 5 evil cannot 
be a guest of thine (Che ; sq. ace, as in Ar. 
SjjU. 111); particularly of the 13 (q.v.) in 
Israel Ex i2 48 - 49 Lv 16 29 (all P) ifS-'o-n-u x$« 
19 3334 20 2 25 645 (all H) Nu 9 14 x5w.u-u.M-0 x 9 i» 
Jos 20 9 (all P) Ez 14 7 47 22 - 23 ; of Ephraim and 
Manasseh sojourning with Judah and Benjamin 
2Chi5 9 ; of Bechabites sojourning in Judah 
Je35 7 ; of Israelites sojourning in Egypt Dt26 s 
Is 52 4 ijr 105 s3 ; so of Judah, to escape from 



■na 



158 



TO 



under Babylonian power Je 4 2 **■ 4 3 s 4 ^* MMm . 
2. abide, nearly or quite = dwell Je 43 s cf. La 
4", Je4p" U3 50 40 , also Jb 2 8 4 ; of wolf dwelling 
with lamb Isn 6 ; stay (inactive) Ju 5 17 ; — in 
Is 5" rd. perh., for Dna, D?"ja or CH| cf. © Lo 
Ew Di & Che crit. n. ( > Stu 'tna). Hithpol. 
-Pt. ">7t5nt? 1 K 1 7 s0 «ee& hospitality with, sq. 
DJ) (cf. Ar. x); Vntov Ho 7" is dub. (cf. II. to) ; 
AE Ki Thes Wii AV EV they assemble them- 
selves, but txt. prob. err., v. TU. 

tl. "YlH n.pr.loc. (sojourning, dwelling) 2 K 
9 27 DjtaynK nt5>K 'rn^>J|p, otherwise unknown. 

T^yS'^^H n.pr.loc. (dwelling or GUr of 
Baal) 2 Ch 2 6 7 tya-"M3 Brazil D**3PJ$1. 
1§ n.m. El,i48 sojourner (Ar. jli, Eth. 

7$C: ?C: Aram. »oL^, ""*», proselyte, "Vi 
proselytize, Ph. "13 in n.pr., & pi. D"u) — ">? Gn 
J5 ,J +74t.; 8f.T]*Ex2o ,0 +4t.,VuDti I, ;pl. 
D , "ia Ex 2 2 20 + 9 1., D*?! 2 Ch 2 16 ;— 1. sojourner, 
temporary dweller, new-comer (no inherited 
rights), cf. Ex 12 19 Lv2 4 16 Nuis 30 Jos8 i3 (opp. 
homeborn); of Abraham at Hebron Gn2 3 4 (P; 
|| acta); Moses in desert Ex a a (J) i8 3 (E; here 
explan. of name Gershom, Moses' son); as 
claiming hospitality Jb3i 32 ; perh. in above 
cases, and certainly in general, with technical 
sense; fig. of Yahweh Je 14 8 ; of Israel in 
Egypt Gn 15 13 Ex 22 M 2 3 9 (all JE) Lv 19 34 (H) 
Dt 10" 23 s ; B^i with Yahweh Lv 2$* (H) 
1 Ch 2 9 15 + 39 13 (in all || 2KTP1) cf. 1 1 9 19 . 2. 
usually of D ,- 1S in Israel 2S1" (Amalekite) 
cf. J088 3336 (E) 20 9 (P) Is 14'; dwellers in 
Israel with certain conceded, not inherited 
rights (cf. RS OTJC<M!2nd,dS42 - , ' ;K42;8em7!st Sta 
a«ch.i.<ooy The -,5 ig to g ij are j n Sabbath rest 

Ex20 10 23 12 (both JE) Dts"; otherwise he 

is to have like obligations with Israel Ex 
I2 i».«.« Lv i6 m ( a]1 p) Lv , 7 mmus.u l8 26 20 2 

22 18 24 1622 (all H) Nup 14 - 14 i5"-»-»-"-»-»-» i 9 '» 
35 15 (all P) Ez 14 7 ; similar rights Dt i 16 Ez 
47 25 - 23 ; and like privileges Dti6 1114 26 11 29 10 
31" cf. 2 Ch 30 25 ; very rarely any distinction 
made, in obligation Lv 2^*~ A7A7 (H), in per- 
missible food 1 H 1 4 21 ; in future success Dt 28 43 ; 
kindness to 13 frequently enjoined: Lv 19 10 
(TO 23 H (||«.) I9 34 (aUH); Dt io 1919 14 s9 
24 ,9M " 26 1J - 13 (all ||njof)N1 CiTV); oppression 
prohibited Lv 19 33 (H) Dt2 4 14 ; EX22 20 23 9 - 9 
(JE) Dt 24 17 27 19 Je 7 6 22 3 Zc 7 10 (these eight 
|| n3D[jKl Dta}); obj. of care to '•> f 146 9 (IN-); 
charge that "\3 has been oppressed Ez 2 2 7 Mai 
3' (both \\id.); also Ez 22 s9 (|| JtotO 'IV), + 9 4 6 ; 
cf. also command that a poor brother be 



treated like "\3, i.e. kindly, Lv 25 s5 (H). Latest 
conception somewhat different: 13 1 Ch 22 s 2 Ch 
2 16 (D'T-in) gathered for hard service; yet cf. 
2 Ch 30 25 . (Oft. c. verb. cogn. Ex 1 2 4849 L v 1 6" 
1 7 81012 ' 3 18 26 19 33 20 2 Nu9 14 i 5 "-"->«^» I9 >» 
Jos20 9 Ez47 22 - 23 ; oft. || 2f\F\ G1123 4 LV25 23 - 35 - 47 
1 Ch 29 15 f 39"). 

tnVQ n.f. lodging(-place)— TtHfy Ut^l 
Orb JV3 bx* "Wto BiTlM J e 41 17 , inn, khanl so 
Ew Gf ; Hi al. niTia folds, after Joseph. Aq. 

T*W n.pr.loc. a southern city of Judah, 
toward Edom Jos 1 5 21 . 

T[*1wBj n.[m.] sojourning-place, dwell- 
ing-place, sojourning — sf. ETJ9D ^55 16 ; pi. 
cstr. ""IWt? Gn 3 7 ' ; sf. •?» Gn 4 7 9 ,'\"!«t? ^ 1 1 9 M , 
TJM Gn 1 7 8 2 8 4 , vviao Jb 18 19 , Bn'iwo Gn 3 6 7 
+ 2 t., EfJ^ 1 -?? Ex 6 4 ; — dwelling-place ^ 55 16 
Jb 1 8 19 ; — sojourning(-place), always pi., 'O yy& 
Gni7 8 28 4 36' 37 1 Ex6 4 (Hex always P) Ez 
20 38 ; sojourning (pl.) = life-time, 'D , ?.B' Gn 
47 9 'D »5J Gn 47"; cf. '» TV? f 1 19 54 . 

T ilTUG n.f. store-house, granary Hg 2 19 . 
frfr"^*? n.f.pl. id., Jo i 17 (||nmN; but 

© Xip/01, Me ninj). 

fll. [113] v ^- st i r U P strife, quarrel (cf. 
ma) — so Ew Che Di EVm (Is 54 1 *); gather 
together Ges De Br cf. £93, so AV KV;— 
Qal. Pf. "» Is 54 15 ; Impf. W v 15 , VW + 5 6 7 
59 4 140 3 (on all cf. infr.); Inf. abs. "fa Is 54 15 ; — 
1. stir up strife, abs. "W lla Is 54 15 ; cf. ^ 56 7 
(but AE Che rd. WfeJ a»ac£, v. TO)j sq. "i 5 ? 
i/' 59 4 (but Che id.; cf. i/' 94 21 , wh. however 01 
would emend by 56 7 59 4 ) ; sq. ace. rtoPlpp ^ 1 40 3 
(Hup Che rd. W Pi. Impf. of ma). 2. quar- 
rel, sq. "OS wl Is 54 15 . Here also Hithpol. 
Impf. Ho 7 14 VVjtarn (cf. I. TU), ace. to Ew, they 
excite themselves, but unlikely ; v. 711. 

T["rtS] n.[m.] whelp (as quarrelsome t 
or onomatop.? peihaps=As. ^irw Zehnpfund 

BA8I.M4J of H on _ni'ns n.'ia Je5i 38 (HCI??) 

sim. of Babylonians; cf. Vnia Na 2" (|| id. v 14 ) 
fig. of Assyrians. 

fii. Tlil n.m. Kz I9, *■ 6 whelp, young — cstr. 
(nnKpia Gn 49 s + 2 1.; sf. n^.« Ez 19 2 , nn.a Ez 
i9 3 ' 5 ! l?' , "! ,5 La 4 s ; — 1. lion's whelps, fig. of 
Judah Gn49 9 ; of Dan Dtss 22 ; of Assyrian 
(prince?) Na 2 12 ; fig. of Israelites Ez 19 236 
(|| T'M). 2. young of jackals (PW) La 4 3 . 

till. [113] vb. dread (cf. "fr)— Qal /mp/. 
■W Nu 2 2 3 1 S 18"; 2 ms. -ftsn Dt 18 22 ; "i«X 



"TOO 



159 



ba 



Dt 3 2 27 ; pi. m V33 8 Jb4i ,7 + Hoio 5 , rMfi 
Dt i"; Imv. rv& f 22 « Jb 19";— 1. be afraid 
of, sq. »3BD Nu 22 3 Dt I 17 I S 18", 'JSt? D?S 1113 
Jb 19 29 ; 'c. |t? 4 i 17 Dti8 22 ; c.acc.Dt 32 s7 (poaO 
Ho io 5 rd. prob. Yr& lament (\\b2n, used c. ? 
«.£. Na 3 7 Je 15 s al.; cf. Che). 2. stand m 
awe of, sq. J? i/' 22 24 33 s (|| fTO. 

T")i2?3 n.m. fear, terror — abs.'D ^31"+ 
6 t. + Jczo* cf. infr.; pi. sf. 'lUD La 2™;— fear, 
terror Is3i 9 ;=cause of terror Je 20 4 ; else- 
where in phrase, coined by Jerem., a'SBO "D 
terror on every side Je 6 25 20 3 (where as n.pr.), 
v 10 46 s 4 9 M f 31" La 2 22 ('BD n«D). 

TpTjiap] n.f. fear, terror — cstr. TtfOQ 
Pr io 24 ; pi. sf. UfrlWp ^ 34 s , DniUD I s 66 4 (on 
these forms with 1 cf.'Ges* 27 - 8 - *•'•*«•'«);— terror 
(= thing dreaded) ^34 5 Pr io 24 Is66 4 . 

[pTtt] Je 2 s5 "proa Kt v. ?na. 

12^1 J (°« hard, cf. Ar. LL1 6e hard, of hands, 
from toil). 

+ttft2 n.[m.] clod, lump (NH ttf., Aram. 
ntWj ; cf. Ar. '(j-i etc., rough ground, also 
tee)— 1SV tf'Jl Jb 7 5 ', Qr 'V (WJ. 

U v. sub na. 

T^^lTS n.m. treasurer (loan-word; NHicZ.; 

cf.BAram.[13M],pl.Sn3|?; Syr. *£j^Ji»JL^ 

also »ou4», Pers.jlj^jTcf. Lag GMAl,h - 27 '- Arm - 
«»«•»««), Ezri 8 . 

t[(lJ3] vb. cut, (cut off, sever), -/of n<13 

(cf. Talm. Ntf cm« o/) ; hence perh. Qal Pt. act. 
sf. 'tfa V* 7 1 6 thou art Ae <A«< severed me from my 
mother's womb(De Che ; © o-Kfnwnjr, De prop. 
(KdTtatrTrjs, v. © ^ 2 2 10 ; S3 protector cf. ©,Thes 
EwHupPe benefactor, cf. Ar. 1>. requite, Jerus. 
Svr - lK*> Talm - N J? id.);— txt.and mng. dub.; 
|| f 2 2 10 has , n'3; v .'C'he critnl, ' d0P476 ; Do % 

* FM& n.f. a cutting, hewing — JV13 Ex 
20 25 -(- 1 o t., always abs. ; — Iiewing, '3 '33K = hewn 
stones (building-stones) 1K5" 1 Ch 2 2 2 Ez 
40 42 (for tables), cf. '3 nVtD3 «h|>] D'33K 1 K 
7 911 (but Klo del. as gloss, cf.' ®); ' also 
without '33N = hewn stones Ex 20 25 (altar) Am 
5 1 ' ('3 W3) Is 9 » (opp. W$); '3 *TW 1 K 6 36 , 
'3 BnttD j»; also La 3" '33 "T^ 113. 

nt3 v. sub Tt3. 

t-»3to adj.gent. 1 Ch n 34 'jflttn DOT, but 

id. "?13n |55* (®L Klpatrai 6 Tow.) cf. ♦?«. 



t [TT3] vb. shear (NH id., Aram. Itf, j^ ; 
Ar.ji , As. deriv.)— Qal Impf. tt»l Jb i 20 ; 2 ms. 
to Dt i 5 19 ; 7m». 2 fs. '13 J e 7* Vl Mi 1"; 7n/ 
cstr. Iff Gn 3i"(E) 1 S 25 1 , 13 Gn 3 8 ,3 (J); Pt. 
113 1 S 25 4 ; pi. DTy 1 S 25 7 + 2 t.; cstr. "Vi Gn 
3 8 12 ; sf. VT3 j S 25", fVttj Is 53 7 ;-*W sheep 
(obj. |KS) Gn 31" 38 13 Dt 15" 1 S 2 5 2 - 4 ; cf. Pt. 
shearer (c. |NX) Gn 38 ,s , also n\lt3 (i.e. ^>ri1) I 8 
53 7 ; abs.=s/teep-«Aeorer, iS «5 T41 2S I3 2324 ; 
obj. man's head (iefcl) Jb i 20 ; of a woman's 
(fig. of Israel) Mi i 16 (no obj. ; ||'mp), (fig. of 
Jerusalem) Je 7 s9 (obj. 113 q.v.) Niph. 1tf33 
be cut off{= destroyed) of Assyrians Na i 12 . 

TU n.[m.] shearing, mowing (As. gizzu 
Zehnpfund™ 8 '- 530 , Aram. K?3, Y^fleece)— 13 
f 72 s , also cstr. Dt 18 4 Jb^i 20 ; pi. cstr. 'W 
Am 7 1 ; — shearing = thing sheared off, wool, 
fleece ?K3f '3 Dt i8 4 , ^ '3 Jb 31 20 ; mmn; 
Am 7 1 (rfysn '3 c f. RS •"•'•");= land to be 
mown V 7 2<l (but shearing in both, ace. to 
Hoffm ZAWMSI16ff SS). 

* rr|3 n.f. fleece — (Ar. K»., Aram. R'j^,) 
n« Ju 6 37 + 5 t. ; cstr. DM J u 6 3 ' ';— -fleece, 10S '3 
Ju 6 37 ; abs. Ju e 37 - 38 - 38 - 39 - 39 - 40 . 

* U2 n.pr .m. son of ns^j?, concub. of Caleb 

1 Ch 2 46 ' 48 ; v*> says that |in son of HB^ (and 
Caleb?) begat Gazez. 

rvta v. sub nt3. 

fl. /T3 vb. tear away, seize, rob (NH 
id., Ph. S>!3 Niph., Aram. i>!f, j££^ & (Nas.) 
^i^; Ar. Jji cut off)—QaiPf % Jb 20 19 Ez 
I8 18 , 5l Lv 5™+ 2 t./nblf f 69 s etc.; Impf. MjJ 
Ez 18 7 , b^B 2 S 23 21 1 Ch II s3 etc. ; Inf. b\i Is 
io 2 ; Pt. act. hia Pr 28 s4 ; sf. fy'a V' 35 10 ; pi. cstr. 
^13 Mi 3 2 ; pass, ^f Dt 28 29 + ^4 1.;— tear away, 
rob, c. obj. rei (movable), flock (115?) Jb 24 s , 
ass Dt 28 31 , women Ju 2 1 23 cf. Gn 3 1 31 (E), tear 
away orphan child from breast Jb 24° 18*0 D11V, 
snatch a spear from enemy's hand 2 S 23 21 = 
1 Ch 11 23 ; fig. of drying up snow-water Jb 24 19 ; 
(obj. stationary) take violent possession of, well 
of water Gn 2 1 35 (E), house Jb 20 19 , fields Mi 2 2 ; 
(hyperb.) the skin Mi 3 s ; c. ace. cogn. = seize, 
plunder,ohj. nVtf Lv5 !3 (P)Ez i8 7 - 1216 , S>1J Ez 18 18 
22 ffl ; indef.^69 5 ; fig., obj. tSEC'O Is io 2 ; c.obj. 
pers. robbed ^35'° Pr22 22 28 24 , prob. also Ju 9 s5 
cf.Lvi9 ,3 (H;abs.);cf.alsopass.Dt28 29 (||p ! iB^); 
p&iV I'D ^13 ^3fn Je 2 1 12 cf. 2 2 3 ; Mai i 13 i"» 
( || B ? lame and Hjin sick), prob. that rescued 



ha 



160 



nVna 



after seizure by wild beasts, therefore mutilated. 
1lTipli.i > /3fs.n^331 ) subj.*Zee ? jPr4 l6 6<^(||y^). 

T , p n.[m.] robbery — abs. ?B Lv 5 21 + 3 t. 
+ Ez 18 18 cf. infr.; cstr. % Ec 5 7 Ez 18 18 (but 
cf.infr.);— robbery Lv5 SI (P) ^62" {\\P'0) Is 
6 1 8 ; = thing jrfundered, taken as plunder, as ace. 
cogn. Ez22 M (b)i bn); fig. O&WD ha = wresting 
of justice (cf. Is io 2 )Ec 5 7 .— Ez i8 18 has nK b#, 
but © Co del. nx; rd. then %.— Cf. Lag B!i172 '. 

tnpia n.f. plunder, spoil— n^t? Lv^ + 
3 t.; cstr. r&ta Is 3", Tfty Ez 18 12 ;— thing 
seized, 82>oil Lv 5 (P) Ez 33 15 '; V?? n^ Is 3 14 ; 
as ace. cogn. Ez 18 71216 . 

n. 70 ("/of foil-, mng. dub.; ace. to Fl 
NHWBI - 433 onomatop., cf. Jji Frey crassa vox, vox 
columbi, v. also Fra 115 ). 

t Still a.m. D,S2 ' 11 young of birds (Syr. 

-*5>4pj, cf. Ar. Sjy*}— J ^ a l'*! Gn '5' pigeon; 
vtya Dt 32 11 eaglet (suff. ref. to 1B*3). 

DTJ (cm< #> NH id., Eth. 7Hod; cf. Ar. ''£. 
[ = Aram. *J^] ; or possibly lii [=Aram. 

t DT2 n.m. Am «■ 9 locusts (coll.)— abs. DT3 Jo 
i 4 2 s5 Am 4 9 ; — always as devouring, devastating, 

Jo i 4 (|| nans, p^, !rpn), 2 25 (flttt); Am 4 ' 

alone : your gardens and your vineyards, and 
your fig-trees and your olive-trees DMn ?2N\ 

* 2*3 n.pr.m. head of a family of returned 
exiles "'J *J? Ezr 2 48 =Ne 7". 

PU (/of foil., cf. Ar. pJL cut of, & Eth. 
7"H0: saw m too). 

t[^n:] n.m. Jbu 8 stock, stem (NH id,, cf. 
Syr. )ji 1 a^jstem, trunk) — cstr. J?Ta Is 1 1 '; sf. SV]i 
Jb 14 8 , 0V)i Is 40 24 ; — stock, stem of a tree Jb 14 8 
(II ^h fig- ^ ,3 'stein of Jesse' Is 1 i l (\\&p); 

'3 jnna ehW is 40 24 (|| jkm, jnr). 

t")Til vb. cut, divide (Ar. ~ZL, NH *i]3 ck<, 
determine, circumcise; Eth. 7H& Aram. "113, 
>5^J— Qal P/"»g Hb 3 17 ; %/1W Is 9 19 ; 
2 ms. ipr? Jb 2 2 28 ; tip 2 K6 4 ; A act. 1.t> 
i^ 136 13 ; — 1. divide, cut in two, sq. ace. i K 3 s5 
(DVJB^ '3) cf. v 26 (obj. not expressed). 2. 
divide the Red Sea (ace.) i/' 136 13 sq. D' 1 *)}??. 
3. cut down D'SJJn 2 K 6 4 . 4. cm< o/"(piece of 
meat to eat, but obj. not expr. || bltt) Is9 19 . 5. 
cut off, i.e. destroy, exterminate Hb3 17 (c. ace; 



indef. subj.), sq. f? loc. 6. decree (Aramaism, cf. 
B Aram.) Jb 2 2 28 c. ace. Nipt. Pfi "i]33 2 Ch 

26 21 Est 2', "rnt T j? La 3 24 , rija; ^ 88 6 ', unw 

Ez 37 11 Is 53 8 ; — i. be cut off, separated, ex- 
cluded from (fl?) temple 2 Ch 26 21 , from (fl?) 
Yahweh's hand ^88 6 (of the slain), from (f») 
the land of the living Is 53 s (of the suffering 
servant of '<). 2. be cut off— destroyed La 3 s4 
Ez 37". 3. be decreed, Est 2 1 sq. ^5? against 
(cf. Qal 6). 

fi.[~rtj] n.[m.] part, only pi. D*")Tjn Gn 
15 17 of halves of animals; fi'HTa f i 3 6 is of 
divided portions of Red Sea. 

fu. "1T2 n.pr.loc. (portion) Levitical city 
on border of Ephraim Jos 10 33 1 2 12 2 1 21 I K 9 16 
1 Ch 6 62 7 s8 20 4 ; it3 Jos 16 310 Ju i 29 - 29 cf. 2 S 5 25 

1 K 9 15 17 ; c. n_ loc. rntl i Ch 14 16 ;— cuneiform 
Gazri, Bez M1, "- A »«™« T "" BM '«; mod. Tell-Jezer, 
c. 1 8 m. N. of W. fr. Jerus., S. of the Jaffa road ; 
Gann in PEF JB7S - 78t : m6 ' « l c f. Bd p *' ". 

t^ta adj.gent. 2S27 8 Qr(Kf-njm)cf.Dr. 

trPTil n.f. separation— nni? p.?"^ Lv 
1 6 s2 (P) unto a land of separation, of the goat for 
Azazel ; solitary land RV; 'cut off,' i.e. whence 
it would not readily find its way back VB. 

Tn*2 n.f. cutting, separation — rn}3 Ez 
4i 12 +6t.; sf. Drnja La 4'; — 1. cutting, i.e. 
polishing (AVRV or carving, i.e. beauty of 
form, shape, cf. VB) tarrna "flip La 4 7 ; their 
polishing (or beauty of form) was as sapphire, 
2. separation, rnjan Ez 4i»*mji 4a UHt ge _ 
parate place AV RV cf. Da; i.e. yard, or space 
adjoining temple on three sides. 

T Li I VKJlip J n.f. cutting instrument, axe — 

2 S 1 2 31 of David's treatment of captives, QS'Jl 

hnan nVinpa . . . rnjaa. 
nn; v. sub K?a. 
'TIS v. [n'3, nia]. 

7nJ (prob.=Kw<£/«, owrn). 
tri^na n.f. E "' ,3 coal (cf. As. guhlu, a 
shining precious stone 1 C0T GI °" Zim BP46 )— 

abs. r\)r\i is 47"; sf. *6ro t s m 7 ; pi. ciria 

^i8 9 +6t.; cstr. ^na Lv i6 12 +5 t. + f 18" 
(del. © De Che); sf. Vffl Is 44", n^na Ez 24"; 
—coal, pi. E*« '3 coai* tff jlr» Lv 16 12 ' (P), 2 S 
22 13 =f 18 13 [also ty 18" cf. supr.] Ez 10 2 (in 
vision); cf. 2S22 9 = i^i8 9 JD41 13 , also Pr6- 8 
Is44 19 ; insimile(ofstrife)Pr26 21 (opp.DnS6/acA 
coal); Ez i 13 t5*« ^n| (of the living creatures); 



□TO 



161 



i^»-j»-, [•-*>•»■ 



fig. of hope in posterity 2 S 1 4', of divine 
judgment, Dm 'i coals of broom-plant f no 1 , 
cf. 140 11 , also (negat.) Is 47" Ez 24"; of kind- 
ness to enemy Pr 25 s2 . 

DPI J (* c f- At. liJL kindle, 
burn\. 

Tan2 n.pr.m. (flame?) Gn 22 s4 a son of 
Nahor, brother of Abraham, by HCTK"! his 
concubine. 

|nj (cf- Aram. 103, Nasar. ^^(Syr. ^i^ 
PS) curve, bend\. 

T pnH n.m. belly, of reptiles (cf. perh. As. 
gihinnu, cord (from twisting?) Zim BP104 ) — 
^n? Gn 3" (J) of the serpent, cf. flna Lv 
I if (P). 

"1)-[J! c *- -^- r> j^f retire, retreat, etc.) 
t ~in2 n.pr.m. head of a family of returned 
exiles Ezr 2" 'r\!3=Ne 7 49 "»«Plf 



t«'3 



n.m. ls40 ' 4 (f. ZcU4 ) valley— abs. K)? 



Nu 2 1 20 + 8 t. + 1 S 1 7 52 (cf. infr.), *>* 1 Ch 4 39 , 
K"a Zc 14 4 , K'3 Is 40 4 , 1 Dt 34 6 + 2 t'.; cstr. *! 
Is 22'+ 21 t.;' \3 Jos i5 8 + 13 t.; pi. abs. riPHi 
Ez 31 12 36"+ 7 16 32 s (del. Co)+6 3 2 K 2 16 Qr 
(so Co Ez6 3 ; Kt niKM); sf. W^i Ez 3 5 8 ;— 
valley J os 8" (E) Mi i 6 i S 17 3 2 K2 16 (opp.nn) 
Is 40 4 (opp. ny33, in), Ez 6 3 35 s 36" (in all c. 

d»P»dk nijna, Dnn), 31' 2 (opp. nn), cf. 7 16 (del. 

BCo) 32 s ; specif., valley in Hoab, a station of 
Isr. Nu 2 1 20 (E); over against Beth-Peor Dt3 29 
4 46 34 6 ; a valley near nil? iCh4 39 ; flfJ'>JM»2 u 
near Jerus. ; O^IX* 'j J s 28 u valley of fatness, 
fertility, the valley surrounding Samaria ; 
'3n "tye> 2Ch26 9 Ne2 1315 3 13 ; apocalyptic valley 
Zc 14 4 , made by cleaving Mt. of Olives, cf. 
dnn 'a v 5 - 5 ; valley of slaughter njinn 'i, a future 
name of valley of Hinnom Je7 32 19 s iSi7 52 («;a) 
®rds. 03 cf.WeDr; Je2 23 ofvalley of Hinnom, 
v. infr.; fig. ^ 2 3 4 Tfxb? 'i cf. TWO 1 }*; Ez 39 11 
nnajn '3, Co D , "!3J( n n.pr. cf. infr.; elsewhere 
in combination with n.pr.: — a. ?X _ nrisya Jos 
19 1427 perh. = Jotapata Jos BJ " 1 - 7 ' 7 ; Rabbin. 
ttfinBU Reland p * 1816 ;— Tell Jefdt Rob BR "'- 107 . 
Guerin * 1 - 1 - 47 " cf. Bd p * 1243 . b. D'jfcjn "3 1 S 
13 18 . c. n>Bn-'3 2 Ki 4 7 (Kt; Qrom.art.)iCh 
18 12 2 Ch 25"=n^D-'3 2 S 8 13 i^6o 2 (title); S. 
of Dead Sea, in or bordering on Edom ; el-GMr 

jtobj.BH.iw d rchqn '3 iCh 4 ' 4 Nen s , 

appar. near Lod & Ono, NW. of Jerus., not far 
from the sea. e. *&$ nriBV '3 2 Ch 1 4 9 (1 rd. 
D3BS, (S) koto fioppav, to the north of M.) prob. 
near the great plain of Judah, W. of Jerus., 



toward the sea; Dnnjin '3 Ez 39 11 , E. of Dead 
Sea (Hi Sm), Co rds. B!$® % t. name to 
be changed to iiVjiBq '3 Ez'39" 15 . Most fre- 
quently g. roan 'a j os 15 8 18 14 Neii* Dan-p ^ 
Jos 15 8 18 16 2 K 23 10 Qr(Kt'n '33 '3) 2 Ch 2 8 3 
33 6 Je 7 :,l:a 19 26 3 2 3S ; valley BW. & S. of Jerus. 
(Bob 81 " 1 - 2731 ), where incense was burned, and 
children were offered in sacrifice to ' Molech.' 
Others identify with the Tyropoeon valley, cf. 
Bg8.m.i.»s ; vid. further Dan, nan. 

T "TTPl, ■'TTO n.pr.m. (valley of vision 1) 
servant' of Elisha, *EJ1 2 K 4 1214!!5J7:9 » 5 2021 ; 
'ID* 2 K 4 31 5 s5 8". 

rpj (-/of foil.; mng. dub.; 1 cf. An. gddu, 
bind, fitter, Jager BASIffl9 ') 

t-r^ n.m. - 32 - 33 sinew (NH id., Aram. 
KT? , ) LU^; cf. Ar. i-* nee*)— cstr.T? Gn 3 2 33 - 33 
L548 4 ; pi. EFft Jb'io" Ez37«, DH3 Ez 3 7 8 ; 
cstr. 'TJ Jb 40 17 ; — sinew, in general of human 
body, || "tea, TOT, niDW, Jb 10" cf. Ez 37 e - 8 ; 
of thigh Gn32 33 (of beas^v 33 ; iron sinew, fig. of 
obstinacy, Is 48" netoa *jnJTC» ^Siy ^r>3 '31 ; of 
hippopot., nns 'i, i.e. of his loins, Jb 40". 

tPTif) 0^] vb - burst forth ( cf - m 

ZMG1883.638 . JJJJ {d> Aj . &m ^ ^ ^. ^^ 

?rh; 6rea£ /orfA, of light, etc.) — Qui Impf. 
D'r Jb 40 23 , 2 ms. TOR! Ez 3 2 2 ; /mi>. fs. Till Mi 
4 10 ; Inf. sf. irV3(3) Jb38 8 ; Pt. sf. ,r l!i ^ 22 10 
(but cf. infr.); — 1. in trans, burst forth, of dash- 
ing river (a very Jordan) Jb 40 23 ; of sea fig. as 
babe from womb Jb 38 s , cf. 2. trans, a. draw 

forth from womb (subj. '') ^ 22 10 (where rd. 'na 
pt. fr. nia, or i-egard Tib a 8 metapl., as if fr. nn3* ? 
v. De & Che c^, '• n<,t<, ) cf. f 71'; also b. thrust 
forth, bring forth, fig. of travail, applied to 
Jerusalem in distress Mi4 ,0 (cf. Sta se99b Ko 1506 ); 
burst forth with rivers (fig. of Pharaoh under 
i mage of D'aR) Ez 3 2 2 , but for ynili-133 (rivers) rd. 
prob. 'prrt-iroa Jb 41™ (nostrils), i.e. snort with 
thy nostrils, so Ew Co; on fig. then cf. Jb4i"" 13 . 

Tn , 3 n.pr.loc. (fr. a spring i) near Gibeon 
in Benjamin 2 S 2 24 . 

tpn l, 2 n.pr.fl.(ce bursting forth) — 1. one of 
the rivers of Eden Gn 2 13 (on theories of iden- 
tity v. Coram. ; also Smith Dlct - B11 "« Schaff-Herzog 
Art.i;*» Spurre iiT 1 ».ofG, n .^te. jjjhwb^ 2 . spring 

of water near Jerusalem: fina 1 K i 33 - 38 - 45 , 'D'D 
fttyn filT3 2 Ch 32 30 , HS5 P n, ?l* 2 Ch 33 14 ;— 
there are two main theories as to locality : a. 
W. of Jerusalem, connected with Birket Ma- 
milla, and aqueduct into city Jtob BBI • 839 • S45 ' , • 

M 



wa 



162 



rta 



Survey '•"»">■» a l. ; b. E. of Jerusalem = Foun- 
tain of the Virgin, Furrer Sche "'" ,1Bl "- 46S B^Paira 
or Siloah water-system G u the zpv ^~ I88i! ' 3 *" lr 
""trna v. sub K£. 

t[7' , il] vb.reaoicefNb 2 " 01888 - 557 ; cf. Ar. JU. 
go round or about, beexcitedto levity, etc.) — Qal 
Pf.lfy IS65 19 ; Impfb^, bw ^2i 2 + 4t. (f 21 2 
Kt b**, Qr b.£ with retracted tone); bv, ban 
yjr 1 3 8 + 1 1 1., bw yjr 1 6 9 , nb"3K. H^JJ ^ 9 15 + 5 t., 
^^i3 s +5t-, i^^8 9 17 , n3b3Pl^ 4 8 ls +2t.; 
bfr Pr 23 s4 ; Imv. &\ ^ 2" + 4t., ?♦? Is 4 9 ls + 
2 t. ; — 1. rejoice, a. abs. ^ 1 3 6 5 1 10 Zc 9" ; || nDB> 
* i4 7 16 9 32" 48 12 5 3 7 96" 97 18 Pr 2 3 24 - 25 1 Ch 
i6 31 Hbi 15 ; ||tnb',{r'B'Is35 1 65 18 . b.c.3f 149 2 
Pr 2" 24" Is 9 2 ; D^Brva Is65 19 66 10 ; "]njnt5»3 
^9" 13 6 21 2 ; nvTaV'35 9 Is4i 16 Zcio 7 ; DTibsa 
Is 61 10 Hb 3 18 ; '» DB>3 ^89 17 ; b^OB" Bhnp3 Is 
29 19 ; '3 ra'en h f 31 8 118 24 Ct i 4 Is 25 s Jo 2 23 ; 
•O 'nDfcl ^J Jo 2". c. with by Zp3 17 . Besides 
persons the subj. is 3? 1/T3 6 Pr 24 17 Zcio 7 ; B"S3 

f 35 9 Is 6 1 10 , 1133 (=t?s3) ^ 16 9 , pa 1 Ch 16 31 

^ 96 11 97 1 Is 49 13 , naiy Is 35 12 . 2. tremble 

(cf. Ar. J5J) f 2" || nav (Thes Ew Hi Che, 
but © Hu De Pe AV EV rejoice), Ho io 5 || bx 
(Thes and most mod., but AV RV that rejoiced 
over it), possibly error for b^n Ew Gr Che. 

tl . 7""2 n.[m.] rejoicing— Jhtf i + 6t.,bl°3 Pr 
23 54 ;sf.' , ? , 3x|,43 4 ; — rejoicingWs 13 ?™^; || nno'C 
^45" Is 16 10 J6 48 33 Jo i 16 , »^J nno'B' ^ 4 3 4 , 
T 1 } btf nD'C jr^ad unto rejoicing Ho 9 1 Jb 3 s2 . 

tn. [ -*Il] n.[m.] circle, age, -\Vtt D^bfl f» 
D3?33 of the youths which are of your age Dn I 10 
fcf. Ar. J^». , Sam. bvi = Heb. -)U=y(v f a, Talm. 
v'J (3 one born at tlie same time, a contemporary). 

tr/pa n.f. rejoicing Is 65 18 , If® nb/3 Is 
35 2 (nom. verbal, for Inf. abs. cf. De Di; cstr. 
before 1 Ges' 110 - 2 ; but rd. prob. nb/3) ; nb*3n 
read Is 9 2 for N'b %1 by Krochm Che RS Di. 

T H72 n.pr.loc. city in mountains of Judah 
Jos 1 5" '2 S iff 12 ; (on V cf. Dr 2 S15 12 .) 

t^jVa adj.gent. 2 S 15 12 , 2 3 34 =iChn 36 , 
where also rd. 'an (for MT '?%?). 
JW$V. sub fM. 

~)V| (6oi7, fotf wp? cf. Aram. "M ware, NH 
id. foam ; Ar. ,11^. quicklime, also Aeatf in 



c/ies< from rage or hunger (Lane) ; admodum 
aestuans ace. to FlNHWB'- 4SSb ; but cf. infr.) 
T~)& n. [m.] chalk, lime (perh. Aram, loan- 
word cf. Frii 9 ; Aram, (also B Aram.) "1*3, )L>^; 
Ar.^». is loan-wd.Fra 1 ' "•)— "0 'J3K| naje Is 2 f. 

t[T»a] n.m. 2 Ch 2 16 v. 13 sub 1. 113. 
tttj-i Jb7 5 Kt, v. ^3. 
t|ttj , a n.pr.m. a descendant of Judah 
through Caleb 1 Ch 2 47 . 

7|, 72, 'rj v. sub ^a. 

^ 7J ( = shear, shave, As. [aaM&rt] Hpt SFG ; 
Aram. 3^3 «., 3^3 razor; cf. Uk^2 S20 8 v.PS). 

t [l 1 ?!] n. [m.] barber (Ph. 3^3 CIS '• » ff )— 
Ez 5 1 Dubjn -ijb. 

ti'iUv'S n.pr.loc. G-ilboa' (derivation un- 
known), mountain-ridge at S.E. end of plain of 
Jezreel, where Saul & Jonathan were killed ; 
usually c. art. '*? in 1S31 18 2 Si 6 ; Jkjaa nn 
2 S i 21 (David's lament); '33 alone 1 S 28 4 
2 S 2 1 12 ; without art. pb? in t Ch io 1 - 8 (|| 1 S 
3 1 1 - 8 supr.);— mod. JebelFuM'a Bd™ 244 . 

"?aV?. W?*. J - ^?? v. sub &. 

"7 7 } ( /of foil. mng. dub. perh. c f. Eth. 7rt.fi: 
obducere, inducere ; Ar. iL». scourgeY 

t[l^2] n.m. skin (Ar. xL, Aram. K^|, 
){v>J of man Jb i6 ls »^ ^ 'Plisn pfe*. 

M/3 vb. uncover, remove (NH id., 

T T ]89 \ 

cf. Ar.\Lbe or become clear, uncovered; display, 
reveal, declare; go forth, emigrate; cf. Eth. 
7rt«D: obducere, velare, & 11. 7rt?: in deriv. 
(rare) Di 1141 ; Aram. t6i, ^reveal)— Qal 61 Pf 
'3 etc. 1 S 4 2l + (18 t. in all); Impf. .% 1 S 20 2 

+ 5 t., bv\ 2 K 1 7 a + 3 t., also juss. bf_ Jb 20 28 
36" ; 3 mpl. wJJ Am 6 7 ; 7»mj. ms. n?3 Ez 12 3 ; 
7w/ a6s. ^3 Am 5 s + 2 t., c«<r. nib? Ju 18 30 
Je i 3 ; A. n^ia 2 K 24", nbh i s 22 8 + 3t., f. nbis 
Is 49 21 ; pass. ^3 Est 3 14 +2t., cstr. "^3 Nu 
24 416 ; — 1. J]K nP3 uncover the ear of one, i.e. 
reveal to him 1 S 9 15 20 21213 22 8817 2 S f I Ch 
17 26 Ru 4 4 Jb 33 16 36 1016 ; fWS 'ibji Mncouered 
of eyes, having the eyes open NV124 416 ; 11D n?i 
reveal a secret Am 3 7 Pr 20 19 ; , 1?3n i/ig revealed 
opp. Mnnn Je 32"; ? ^vj! disclosed, publislied 
Est3 14 8 13 . 2. intr. remove, depart, MfcfO nb: 



n?a 



163 



rhi 



}*1Xn the mirth of the land is departed Is 2 4 11 ; ?J' 
1JV3 713' <^« increase of his house shall depart 
Jb2<j 28 ; "VXn r6i Pr 27 s5 . 3. g-o into exile 
Ju 18 30 2 K 17 23 25 21 Is5 13 Je i 3 52" Ez 12 3 
39* Am I s 5 6 6 7 7" l 17 Mi i 18 La i 3 ; 1133 rfa 1 8 
4 21 - 22 Ho io 5 ; pt. "Ji «« «aafo 2 S 15 19 2 K 24 14 
Is 49 21 Am 6 7 . Niph. P/. n^M 1 S 3 21 + 9 t., 
"?!??? Is53', ^ iSj", ^3? Gn 3 5 7 +2t., 
V$l 1S14 8 ; imp/ nfcp, T\)iFi iS 3 ! + 4 i, 
bm Jm 47 3 , Wj! 2 S 22 16 + 2 t.; 7»m;. ^an Is 49'; 
Tnf. abs. rfejj 1 S 2 27 ; cstr. rib)3 2 S6 20 , ni^sn 
2 S 6 M + 2 t.'; Pt. pi. r63J Dt 29 s8 ;— 1. refl. a. 
uncover oneself {ones nakedness) 2 S 6 20 . 1). oi's- 
cover or s/teto oneself Is 49', ?** 1 S 14 8 ".' c. 
reveal himself '(of God), ^K Gn 3 5 7 (E) 1S2 27 3 21 , 
"■JTNa Is 22 14 . 2. pass. a. be uncovered (one's 
nakedness), fflOP Ex20 M (E) IS47 3 Ezi6 M 23 s9 , 
Dvlt? Je 1 3 s2 . b. oe disclosed, discovered, founda- 
tions 2 S 22 16 (=^ 18 18 ) Ez 13 14 ; gates of death 
Jb38 17 , pv Ho 7 1 , yB>B Ez 21 29 , nyi Pr 2 6 26 
Ez 1 6 57 . c. be revealed *■ "1133 Is 40 5 , '' JffM Is 53 1 , 
'1 13T 1 S 3 7 , npnx IS56 1 ; with S> I823 1 Dn io 1 , 
TlPJjin </(« things revealed Dt 29 s *. 3. 6e removed, 
'aD HpJSl yD3 1 "in my habitation is plucked up 



and removed from me Is 38 12 . 



*i- 56 Pf- 



rhi LV20 1 ', rvpa is 57 s , wk Je 33 8 ; 7»»p/. 
rt^ Dt 23 1 , b:n Pr 25'; Imv. hi V "9 18 , 'h Is 
47 2 '; Inf. nfe'Lv 18 6 ; 7»f. nfojB Jb I2 22 ;— 1. 
uncover, a. nakedness {pit ■=■ contract marriage, 
IlSLag 01 " 882 - 406 ' JFhUM ) Lv 18 6 -" 20 11 - 21 (H 2 3 t.) 
Ez 22 10 ; cf. V3K U3 Dt 23 1 27 20 ; of exposure, 
as a reproach, Ez 16 37 23 10 , cf. n^33 Ho 2", 
D^lt? Na 3 s ; immodesty Ez 23 18 , rWl "llpD 
Lv 2o' 8 (H), fi'mam Ez 23 18 ; 'a alone Is 57 s 
(all subj. fern.) b. in gen. : feet Ru 3" leg 
Is 47 2 , vail v 2 (i.e. remove it) cf. 22 s , '3B 
ien3i> Jb 41 5 , eyes Nu 22 31 (E) ^ 119 18 (open 
them fo as to see). 2. disclose, discover, lay 
bare, secret places Je49 10 , deep places J b 12 22 , 
foundations Mi I 6 , blood Is 26 21 , iniquity Jb 
20 27 , secret Pr n 13 25', a wanderer (betray) 
Is 16 3 . 3. make known, shew, reveal, «>K 3*1 
make known a cause unto Je 1 1 20 20 12 ; with p 
Jb 33 6 ; W? ^np*13f n?i shew his righteousness 
in tlie eyes of ^ 98 s ; with fcjf; J1JJ », nSDn ^>y 
make known concerning, iniquity, sin La 2 14 
4 22 . Pu. Pf. nnpa be uncovered Na 2 s ; Pt. 
nym rinpin open rebuke Pr 27 s . Hiph. 

Pf. rbm 2 K 17" + , r£jn 3 k 24 14 , D^n r Ch 
8 7 , D^n J e 20 4 ; /t»p/. i^j 2 K i7 6 + 3 t.; 
A ^?>i 2 K 16 9 , D.?3>1 2 K 15 s , 1 Ch s 26 , 0W£ 
1 Ch 8 6 : 7n/. nfcfn i Ch 5 4, + 5 t., inta? Je 



2 7 "; — carry away into exile, take into exile 2 K 
15 29 16 9 I7 "-"-*.«.».» l8 » 24 14 "25" lCh 5 8M41 
8" 2 Ch 36 20 Ezr 2 1 Ne7« Est2« Je 20 4 22 12 24' 
27 M 29 1 - 4 ' 7 " 39' 43 3 S^' 28 ' 25 - 30 La 4 B Ez 39* 
Am i 6 5*. Hoph. P/ nban Est 2'; f. nnpan 
Est 2*, ^3H r Ch 9 1 Je 40 7 , rfan J e i 3 '»» (Ges 
,76 ' E - 1 ); >«. pass. £P?30 Je^o' carried into 
exile. Hithp. 1. Impf. ??JV1 was uncovered 
(naked) Gn 9 21 . 2. 7n/. 13? nibnria </««: Af g 
A«ort «iay reveal itself 'Pr 18 2 . 

t n?ia <a n.f. exiles, exile— (cf. Ar. JU. 
one emigrating, ilJLL a company of exiles) — 
Je 28 6 + 38 1, nbj Is 49 2 ' 1 Ch 5 s2 Est 2 6 Na 3 10 ; 
— 1. coll. exiles, Est 2 8 Je 29 1 Ez i 1 3 1US 1 1 2425 
Na3 10 ; r 6w i fr j Je28 6 2 9 4M - 31 ,ni31JnSnpEzrio 8 . 
2. abstract, «a;*,Ezr6 21 9 4 1 o 8 Zc 6 10 ; n*P133 "J^n 
</o m(o ea;t7e Je 48 11 49 3 Ez 12" 25 s Am i ls ; 
'a Ny Je 29 16 48 7 Zc 14 2 ; nhj T^in carry mio 
ean'fe 2 K 24 15 , '} KUH 2 K 24 18 , '} tosin Ez 
12 4 , 'j Wjn Ezr 1"; r6lj ^3 equipment for 
exile Je46 19 Ez I2 34 - 7 ; n^H 1JJ until the exile 
1 Ch s 22 ; rfowi '33 «a;t7e* Ezr 4 1 6 1920 8 s5 io 718 ; 
n?13n <3B> captivity of the exile Ezr 2 1 Ne 7*. 

tiTI73i n.f. exile— Is 20* + 9t.; rta Ob 2020 ; 
sf. "trbi Is 45 1S , «^S| Ez 33 21 4 o'' T (Qames 
unchangeable); — 1. abs. exile, 2 K. 25 s7 Je 52 31 
Ez i 3 33 21 4 o> Am i 8 - 9 Ob 2020 . 2. coll. exiles, 

tro nwi is 20 4 , rmrp m^a Je 24 s 28 4 29 s2 40 1 , 

^?B' , 'Tll^ he shall let my exiles (Yahweh's) 
go free Is 45 13 ; vid. Lag- 4 "" 8 "" 1 (445 . 

t ]T 92 n.m. table, tablet (Talm. fV^a, the 
empty margin of page or roll, vid. Lag GN 1881, 403 - 
ctBIU99 )— V^ 3h31 Slj fV T ^a ^-np. to >fce «/<e« a 
preai tablet and write upon it Is 8 1 ; pi. D'i'pan 
tablets ofpolislied metal, mirrors Is 3 ffl X 93 Ges 
Che Di De; but transparent garments, gauzes, 
© Ew (cf. Ar. ipJLfine garment). 

T JT72 n.pr .111. (conspicuous 1 ] On ending n 
cf. Dr 1 S17 4 & No in Eut N * b,s ) (n^3 1 Ch 2 o 5 ) 
Philistine giant slain by David 1 S I7 4 ' 23 21 10 
22 10 , but ace. to 2S21" slain by E Human of 
Bethlehem (VM ^i ; ace. to 1 Ch 20 6 El- 
hanan slew 'Onp brother of Goliath). 

T "• yT n.pr .m. (led into exile ?) chief of tribe 
of Dan Nu 34 s2 . 

H72 n.pr.loc. v. sub Ti. 

n?ii v. sub bbi. 



nVa 



t[Il73] vb.be bald (Ar. ILi); Pi. shave, 
shave off (so NH, Aram.) — Pf. nj31 consec. 
Lv 1 4 s +2 t.; sf. inp31 consec. 2 8 14 s "; 3 fs. 
'in?31 consec. Dt 21 12 ; Impf. nb> Lv 14 9 Is 7 20 , 
$ 3 -= Lvi 3 1B +2t., ife* Gn 4 i" 2S10 4 ; sf. 

(3 ms.) wjfc, Dn^i 1 ch i 9 4 ; 3 fs. n^-ni j u 
16 19 ; 3 mpLV^'Lrti* Ez 44 20 ; Inf. sf. of 
subj. taps 2 S 1 4 26 ;— 1. shave, obj. the head, E>N1 
Nu6"-»(P) Dt2i ls (hair as containing im- 
purity, cf. RS 8 " 1 "- 407 ), 2 Si4 Ma,ctM EZ44 20 ; Lv 
13 s3 (P), obj. pnan ; bj. persons I Ch 19 4 . 
2. s/wve ojf, the hair T#? Lv 1 4 9 "(P) cf. Ju 1 6 19 ; 
thebeaidJP T JLv2i 6 (H)2Sio 4 . 3. fig.ofdevas- 
tation by Assyrians Is 7 20 (obj. efcfVI, D^jnn ny*E> 
and fljjn). 4. intrans. Ae «/tavee2 (himself) 
Gn 4 i»(E). Pu.P/. nJM _Jui6»Vl?l$3 Jui6 17 ; 
Pt. cstr. 'nbp J e 4 i 6 ;_J« sAa^m, su bj. 



164 



a'hi 



pers. (of Samson) Ju i6 17s 



ra 



»n»B 



j.. 



41°. Hithp. P/ n^rim consec. Lvi3 33 ; 

Inf. sf. to^nn Nu 6 10 ;— shave oneself Lv 13 33 ; 
c. ace. njrnVf Nu 6" (both P). 

I- 77 J ( J4 ^ e 9 reat i n rank or dignity (often 
of God)). 

fl. L '/?] n.[m.] account, only in cstr. st. 
with 3, 7?33 on account of, for the sake of 
(Jii. a great and momentous matter; eUli ^. 
on thy account ; cf. ^ 7733 (D because that in 
Palestinian S, as 1// 4', and ^^ in Jerus. 
Syriae PS"') Gn 39 s '•> blessed the house of the 
Egyptian f\W 7^33 on account of Joseph, Dt 
15 10 i8» 1 K 14" Je 11" 15 4 ; with sf. *J7733 
Gnso 27 ; ^733 12 13 ; D3i>_733 Dt I 37 Mi 3 12 . 

fll. [773] vb. roll, roll away (NH id., 
& deriv.; Aram. Pa.^, Palp. 7\3.!>3 roll, Ithpalp. 
reflex., & deriv.; cf.^4»Ethp.,Ethpalp. (v. PS), 
V^.roiia, pj^fluctus, etc.)— Qal Pf. 1 s. 
♦p*! Jos 5 9 , l^Jl consec. Gn 2 9 3 - 8 ; /ww. 73 
+ 22 9 (MT De ; but ® Bi Che rd. 73 3 ms. pf., 
so AV RVm) Pr 1 6 3 , 713 + 3 ? » f 73 1 1 9 » (but rd'. 
?jEw Hi Ri Gr Che), 173 Jos io ,s 1 S 14 33 ; P*. 
7?3 P,- 26 s7 ;— roll a stone Pr 26 s7 ; roll away 
stone from upon (7J«?) the mouth of a well Gn 
29"; roll stones unto (7K) the mouth of a cave 
Jos 10"; stone unto (7K) Saul, at which to slay 
beasts 1 S 14 s3 ; fig. reproach from upon (7JW) 



the people Jos 5 9 (subj. *■), cf. V' 1 19 22 (sq. 7JJD) ; 
but also 1J1TI " l "75 ^1 «// 37 5 , cf. 22" Pr 16 3 (both 
fq. "??). Niph. P/ 17331 consec. Is 34*; Impf. 
?3?1 (juss.) Am 5**;— roll, roll up or along (in- 
trans.), D^tPn "IBM 17331 Is 34 4 and <A« heavens 
shall roll up like a book; Bfjft? tHSJ 73? Am 5 s4 
let judgment roll a1ong(Row down) as «Ae waters. 
*ilp- f/ T9^lJ^l consec. Je 51 26 and I will 
roll tliee down from (ft?) the rocks (subj. '>; obj. 
Babylon under fig. of mt.) Po'al Pt. nbt?'B> 
0*97? "$*» Is 9 < garment rolled (dabbled, 
rolled over and over) in blood. Hitbpo. 
Inf. 7.^r6 Gn 43V Pt. bblm 2 S 20 12 ; roll 
oneself over and over, 0^3 '3HO Mfe-f] 2 S 20 12 
«<w Amasa was wallowing in his blood; fig. 
Gn 43 18 wby 'jnni) « roll himself upon us, i.e. 
assail us with overwhelming force (|| 7B3Tir6l 
I^V). Hitbpalp. Pf. &£im Jb 30 14 (abs.; 
II <$!£ 3 Cn n??) cf. Hithpo. Gn 43 8 . Hipb. 
Irnpf. 73J1 Gn 29";— roll away stone from upon 
(?y?) mouth of well; as Qal (which it really is, 
Impf. in i, ace. to Ba ZMG1888 ' 178 ). 

t ?|j n.m. Gn31 ' 48 heap, wave, billow (as 

rolled together, rolling, rolling up), also spring, 

MT Ct 4 12 cf. 3 infr.— abs. 73 Jb 8 ,7 + 5 t. (incl. 

JlD Gn 31 48 + ); !» Gn 31 48 ; 3 MJ Gn 3 i«; 

bfi Is. 25 s ; cstr. "73 Jos 7 26 + 2 1. + Gn 31 4748 q. v . 

infr.; pi. D^3 2 K 19^+6 t,; cstr. "*J| Is 48 18 ; 

sf. vk f 89 10 + 6 t. ; nn^i f 6 5 8 + 2 t.;— 

1. /j«op of stones, a. D'jaN 'j raised (D'pn) 

over dead body Jos 7 26 8 29 ; cf. 2 S 18 17 (c. 3'xn). 

b. 73 alone Jb8 17 (roots wrapped about it). 

C. heap or pile made (ntyy) for use in ratifying 

compact of Jacob with Laban Gnsi 46 - 46 - 48 - 6163 - 

6262 cf. also "ty.73 n.pr. d. heap of ruins Is 2 5=; 

elsewhere pi. Ho 12 12 2 K \<f-=Y& ^ Jb 15 s8 

Jer. 9 10 51 37 . 2. waves {rollers) poet., only 

pi., waves of sea Je 5 K 31 s5 Is 51 16 Jb38" ^65" 

89 10 107 2529 ; cf. also in simile Ez 2 6 3 Is 48 18 

( D 'f?" , .?3); fig. of chastisements from '' ^ 42 s 

(|| D^D) Jon 2 3 (|| id.); of army of Babylon's 

conqueror Je5i 4255 ; cf. Zcio"(VB; but Bev 
mniiL. prop 0,1,35 cf Ez 2f y 3 vri ^ ct 

4" Dinn ?;yp bivj '73 nb ^ninx 7iy: n a garden 

barred (is) my sister, bride, a spring barred, a 
fountain sealed ; but |3 for 73 @ @ Sg. 

TCpa n.pr.loc. (heaps); — place N. of 
Jerus. 1 S 25"; personified as '3TB I s I0 a> 



(^ 



y^rs 165 737:1 

T~T2r?3 n.pr.loc. (ivitness-pile) name of — 'a Ez 47 s 2K 15 s *; pi. cstr. ni>i>3 J0B13 2 



pile of stones erected by Jacob and his com- 
pany (Kit G<, " ch - m ; by Laban We Di) Gnai 47 - 48 
(v. 73 1 c) appar. intended to explain "IVp? q.v. ; 
Di conj. also (as name of altar) Jos 22 s4 (cf. ©). 

I [73] n.[m.] dung (ball of dung, Ar. 1L. 
etc., dung of camels etc., cf. Aram. N?3; on 
form v. Ew 52Ksb 01* m I63 )— sf. tyi Jb 20 7 , pi. 
cstr. DIKH (flKJf) \£a Ez 4 1215 ;— human dung 
used as* fuel Ez 4 1215 'bnsn (nt«) '3; perh. also 
Jb 20 7 , but cf. Di, who thinks no ref. to fuel, 
& De who thinks of cattle-dung ; (v. on Ar. 
word Wetzst in De). — See also 11. /?$. 

73, rta v. % 

+ nVa n.f. basin, bowl— 'a Zc 4 3 + v 2 cf. 
infr.; cstr. rh\ Ec 12 6 ; pi. abs. ffea Jos 15 1919 

+ 2 1.; nr 2 Ch 4 12 ; cstr. n^>3 (Tfr) 1 k 7 41 ('an 

Th, so II 2 Ch 4 12 cf. Be), v 41 + 3 t.;— 1. basin 
{pool, welll) D^O '3 Jos I5 19 = Ju I 15 ; om. 'd Jos 
i5 1919 =.Jui 1515 (prob. old n.pr.loc, cf. Di). 
2. bowl, a. of lamp, i.e. oil-receptacle Zc 4 3 , 

also v 2 , where MT i^3 as if fr. [73]; rd. f^a Brd 
Ges !9i.i.B2.. (> Hi . gt Bg^b De on ^ 2?6 

Sta SS47c , who think rl^3 = Pinb) ;_so also Ec 

12 6 3njn n?a. b. of bowl- or globe-shaped 

portion of capitals of the two pillars in temple 
lK7 4i.4i.42_ 3Ch4 .2.i 2 .« 

tn. 7*73 n.[m.] dung (Ar. ik), 'an ! K 
1 4 10 .— See also (73]. 

tin. 773 n.pr.m. of two Levites; — 1. 
iCh9 16 . 2. iCh 9 ,6 Neii 17 . 

T "• 773 n.pr.m. a Levitical musician Ne 1 2 s6 . 

+1. [7^73] adj . turning, folding ( = revolv- 
ing), pi. Dyv? of leaves of doors 1 K 6 s4-34 . 

tn. 7^3 n.m. cylinder, rod, circuit, dis- 
trict; — 1. cylinder, rod, only pi. cstr. yy3 
"19? Est i 6 of support of rich hangings (|| 'H'By 

vv); & c^anns d^bo ant tybi Cts 14 , sim. 
of (? fingers of) hands: cylinders of gold set 
with topaz. 2. circuit, district, on northern 
bolder of Israel, in Naphtali (v. infr.), popu- 
lation largely heathen (NH id. Aram. *Vy3, 
JL^)— D^3n W3IS8 23 ; elsewhere=n.pr.loc. 
always c. art. Jos'20 7 21 32 1 Ch6 61 all '33 BHf> ; 
'an fa r K 9 11 , so also © Jos i2 a (cf. Di) for 
'??? q- v. — See also np'pa ad fin. 



J04 4 ; — belonging to a people nvy3";>3 

b'n^ysn Jos 13 2 cf. Jo 4 4 (rv^B 'a bb)- so 

Hl?b / aJo8 22 10U acc. to some, but v. foil.; abs. 
Ez 47 8 naiD-|i?n '»n ; as n.pr.loo. 2 K 15 29 Ga- 
lilee, © Ta\t\ma (|| yTIM jn.K b'3) cf. II. 77|. 

t ni7" , 73 n.pr.loc. (strictly pi. of foreg. ; 
prob. = circles of ttones, 9} tumuli, cf. Di) 
1. Jos 18 17 (cf. 73?3n 15 7 ), place on border be- 
tween Benj. & Judah. 2. locality described 
as follows : a. JS>33 psa iste fl-)>n "3-;K J os 

22 10 unto Geliloth (= </*e circles) of Jordan 
which is in tlie land of Canaan ; (© TaXyaXa, 

@L TahiKve). b. mfyfa fya? jn« ^d-^s 

»f{£ V.3 "i^jr^K RP^J v' 1 in front of the 
land of Canaan, in Geliloth of Jordan, beyond 
the sons of Israel (@ I'aXaaS, ©L om.) v. Di ; yet 
cf. Dr 1 "" 106 ^ Others render 'j here circuit of 
Jordan = JT\Ki 133 ; districts VB, cf. flWa. 

t[7173] n.m. """•"only pi. idols (=logs, 
blocks, shapeless things Ges Baud """•••; Ew 
doll-images > dungy things Sm Ez 6 4 SS after 
Kabb.)— D^3 Ez 2 2 3 + 3 t. + Ez 30" (del B 
Co); D^3 iKi5 ,2 +2t.; cstr. \^>3 Ez 8"> + 
6 t. ; Tff&l Ez 2 2 4 ; f Jnfrj 2 K 2 1 ll + 4 t. ; ttfyk 
Jeso 2 ; D3VLv26 30 -|-7t.; f? , ^Ez23 49 ; Dnv 
Ez 6 9 + I4t. + Ez 6 6 (del BA al Co); f"V Ez 
2 3 37 ;— -idols (39 t. Ez);— 1 K 15 12 2 K i7 ,2 -2i 21 
Ez 6 5 (del Co) v 9 6 13 13 14 46 18 616 20 18 - 24 - 39 2 3 37 - 39 - 4 ' 
33 25 44' 012 ; II D^W Dt 29" 2 K 2 3 24 (|| also 
D'Efin), Ez 20 718 (both c. vb. NOB) v 8 37*, cf. 
also 8 10 (Y\&, but D'tfpB' appar. © <S X & so Co) ; 
|| najrtn Ez 14 6 2 K 21", cf. Ez 18 12 16= 6 (\H>a 
■I^niajrtn), & 1 k 2 1 26 (where vb. ayn); II niNDC 

Ez 36 25 ; II iaig ^Bb? Ez i 4 3 - 4 - 7 ; || D^R| Je 5o 2 ^ 
|| D^^N Ez 30 13 (Co D^N; cf. also supr.); || [00 
Ez 6 4 - 6 "Lv 26 30 (cf. infr.); | tffflfi 2 K 23 s4 
(supr.); in phr. '^33 NBO etc. Ez 20 71831 2 2 34 
23 ?.3o 36 i8 ^ deI Co ) ; '/^ a !,^nri Ez 20 39 ;— note 
especially the expression ,: )33"7y D? , "I39 'Rnjl 
D3 , W3 Lv 26 30 and 7 will lay your carcases 
upon the carcases of your idols. 

t7572 n.m. Ec116 wheel, whirl, whirlwind 
(on format, cf. Ba* 8204 )— abs. 'a Ez io 2 + 7 t.; 
W» ^83"; pl.c. sf. V^>3 Is 5 a Je 4 7 s ;— 1. 
wheel, a. of war-chariot Is 5 s8 Je 47 s , also coll. 
Ez 23 24 26 10 ; perh. also in Ezekiel's vision Ez 
1 o 2 - 613 (cf. wheelwork) but cf. infr. b. for dra w- 



t n7" , 73 n.f. circuit, boundary, territory | ing water Ec 1 2 6 . 2. a. whirl (of dust or 



&fa 



166 



~vhi 



chaff) V' 83" Is 1 7", aim. of foes put to flight 
by God. b. perh. uhirling of wheels Ez io M " 
Sm RV, but cf. supr. c. whirlwind ty 77 19 . 

fi. [7372] n.[m.] wheel (on format, cf. 

Ba 1 ™ 20 *) of cart, irtajJ tyl Is 28 s8 . 

tn. ?3;3 n.pr.loc. (= (sacred) circle of 
stones ; cf. Di on Jos 5', where word-play on 
roll away, off) — c.art.exc. Joss 9 ^ 23 ; — 1. place 
E. of Jericho, where Isr. lay encamped J0S4 1920 
5 910 9 8 io 7 - 9 14 6 cf. also Mi 6 s & Ju 3 19 D^'pBn 
'arms -iBfc; ^mod. TellJeljul Bd r * 1169 ; perk also 
the place where sacrifices were offered 1 S io 8 

j jH.1S.15 ^4.7.8.12.15 (J,, y 15 J ng> a ]g c _ Q^Jjgj. WO rds, 

Dr cf. We) 15 12 ' 2133 ; place of illicit sacrifice 
Ho 4" 9 1S 1 2" Am 4* 5 65 , named also Ju 2 1 1 S 
7 16 2 S io 16 - 41 ; ? = b&in rv? Ne 12 29 . 2. 
place on border between Judah & Benjamin Jos 
i5«(=niWa i8 17 cf.Di). 3. place in N. Isr., 
dwelling of prophets 2 K 2 1 4 38 , mod. Jiljilie S. 
from Nabulus, SW. from SeiMn (Shiloh) cf. Di 
BJHWBsis. 4. place in N. Isr. near Mt. Gerizim 
and Mt. Ebal Dt 1 i 30 , identif. with 3 by Ke Ri 
ewbou g c henkel BL SS; but cf. Di. 5. in phr. 
blty Df\i fffi Jos 1 2™, in list of Canaanitish 
kings ; prob. name of a (northern) district cf. Di 

(B PacriXta Tccl ttjs Takikalas — but ©L & Codd. 
Toei/ji rijs TtXyfX) ; Di comp. Is. 8 s3 . 

Tn 737? n -*- skull, head, poll (person) (on 
format, cf. Ba NB!M ; Aram. Krtabu)— abs. 'J 
2 K 9 M + 3 t. ; sf. WJ«!» Ju 9 M 1 Ch io 10 ; pi. sf. 
Brp^i Nu i 2 + 5 t.; — 1. skull, as broken by a 
stone Ju 9 s3 ; as severed from body 2 K 9 s5 1 Ch 
io 10 . 2. head, poll (in counting, taxing, etc. ; 
only P and late) '»? "i»5> Ex 16" an omer for 
every man; cf. 38 s6 Nu i 2 - 18 - 20 - 22 3 47 1 Ch 2 3 s ". 

TnySP n.f. roll (writing, book; late) — 'o 

Je 36 s8 + 16 1.; cstr. Tl5>JD ^40"+ 3 t.; — roll of 

writing, book ISCm^D Je 36 s - 4 Ez 2 9 + 40 9 ; 'd 
alone Je 36 iM-to^-maW*** Ez gi.s.3 Ze$ x \ 

' l~ 7^ J vb. wrap up, fold, fold together 
(NH id., Aram, in deriv.) — Qal Irnpf. D?3»l 
2K 2 8 d!w in-nK-ns w^j ngj. 

' |_D v? 2 J n. [m.] wrapping, garment (Aram . 
MO'i'a, 1 «1\= Pers. pj/acc. to Fl ChWB'- ,4 » 
SFra LOPh - l(I88!M)4!0 ), rtan "ybiZ Ez 2 7 24 . 

t [072] n.[m."J embryo (NH D^ia, Aram. 
KoMa, unfinished vessel), T?? *1 ^ V' 'Sp" 



mine imperfect substance (RV) rfirf </ime eyes 
se«. 

1 1^372 adj. hard, barren (NH id. lonely 
NHWB; Ar. ijii rock, il^ii «<<my (of land); 
Aram. r\y(D% cf.Ba NB2oe )— 'j Jb 3 7 + 2 t. Jb; 
f. '"'"l^Dpa IS49 21 ; — hard, barren, unproductive, 
mostly fig.: Jb 15 34 of company of wicked men, 
where prob. a subst. v. De Di; Jb 30 3 through 
want and famine (they are) stiff {lifeless ; RV 
gaunt); of exiled Zion as bereaved and barren 
woman Is 49 21 ; so of night of Job's birth Jb 3 7 . 



t[jta 



3] vb. expose, lay bare (NH Pi. dis- 
close, make known; cf. Ar. iii (Frey) a. exuit 
(vestem), removit (praeputium); fJii. nuda 
fait (femina) ; b. iXL patuit (os) labiis non te- 
gentibus denies ; impudicafuit (mulier); comp. 
also Syr. <*X^ circumcise (in Lexx.) ; Eth. 
7A0: cortex, crusta, testa; Gr Mo "* tMOh ''- 1884 ' 2 "-; 
Schult Thes De Pr 17 14 Fl in De, Now Str & 
most der. Heb. mng. from Ar. b; shew the teeth, 
then snarl, quarrel (cf. Ar. conj. in), but v. 
Gr ,c )— only Hitbp. Pf. vWl Pr 17"; Impf. 
J??an) Pr 18 1 20 3 ; — disclose oneself, break out, 
Pri7 14 subj. y~l; break or burst out in con- 
tention, strife Pr. 20 3 subj. ^IK'PS; similarly 
18 1 (sq. 3 against; Gr lc - prop. 1$) or vfy.). 

"Mb* v. sub II. %, 

t ly ?2 a.prJoc. of mountain-range or hill- 
country, land & city, E. of Jordan (cf. Ar. jjili. 
durus, fortis Frey, so Thes; Hi o^" 1 "- 26 comp. 
same v used of camel (jL£1»- camelus robustus 
acfirmus, cf. Hom NS144 ), whence camel hump, 
orig. name of mt.) — 'j Gn 37 2S + 79 t. (mostly 
as n.pr.m. and in combin. with other n.pr. 
loc. cf. infr.); 1WJ Gn 3i 2l + 50 1. (so usually as 
name of mt. and land); .Tl^a NU32 39 1 Ch 27 31 ; 
n "7V- -^ 2 S 24 s ; — Gilead, used of territory be- 
tween the Arnon and the Jabbok, mod. Belka; 
also of that between the Jabbok and the Jar- 
muk, mod. Jebel AjMn; also of the entire E.- 
Jordan land occupied by Israel, including both 
the parts just named(cf. Di Gn3i M Stu Juio 4 ; 
Bd p " 178 ; also L. Oliphant 1 """" 011 ""'' 1880 );— 1. 
territory S. of Jabbok, a. 'an fft Nu 3 2 M (P), 
'5 rM? v 1 (JE), both connected with Reuben and 
Gad; so 'an in 'sn Dt 3 ,!! ; '3 H? also i Ch 5 9 
(of Reuben); i K4" (of Sihon and Og); cf. 
'S, "I? H? 1 S 1 3 7 ; further, b. in alone, Ju io 17 
(or possibly here name of city 1), 1 1 s9 (prob.); 



-ryhz 



167 



also i Ch 5 10 (of Reuben) v 16 (of Gad); cf. T n 
PSC 15/] 'ITJ Jos 12 2 (of Sihon), so v 6 (both D)'; 
0. similarly '3 alone (without art.) in poet. 
>jV6o 9 (|| Manasseh) = 108 9 ; but also in prose 
in phrases '3 *%> Ju io 18 , '3 '#» v 18 n 8 , '3 '3P! 
Ju n"- 8 - 9 ")", 'i HiOK Ju i2 4 - 4 - 5 '; cf. also d. nV 
'an Nu 32 s6 (JE; of Reuben and Gad); so of 
Jephthah's burial-place Ju 12 7 ; even T!?"-'? 
'an Jos 13 25 (P; of Gad); besides these, of par- 
ticular cities, esp. '33 nbtq Dt 4 43 (of Gad); cf. 
'53 nton Jos 20 8 (P), 1 Ch 6 B (of Gad), and 
'53 |*rt Jos 2 1 38 (P); usually '3 nfcn iK 4 1! 

22 5.4.6.12.15.20.29_ 2 Q n j gS.3.5.11.14.18.28 . 2 R g28 ^.4.14 

2 Ch 2 2 s ; also '3 nasi? Ju 1 i 29 - 29 ; further '3 "X*Sf- 
i Ch 26". 2. Northern Gilead, a. 'an }*Yk 

Jos i7 6 - 6 (JE; of Manasseh) cf. Ju io 4 1 Ch 2 22 
(both of Jair); 'an "VJ Gn3i sla:s (E); prob. 
also '3 in (no art.) Ct 4 1 (cf. 6 5 infr.). b. 'an 
aloneNu 3 2 40 (JE; of Machir) Jos i7'(JE; id.) 
cf. 13" (D) Dt2 M iK 4 13 (of Jair) ; Dt 3 1516 
(boundary of Reuben and Gad); prob. also Ct 
6 5 (cf. 4 ' supr.); cf. 'an "W Dt 3 13 ; & '3? ?q 
Jos 1 3 31 (P ; of Machir) ; nf? ??n 2 S 2 4 6 (prob.) ; 
cf. also C. 'l (no art.) prob. Je 8 M 46" (in both 
ref.to ^V balm, prob. from the wooded Northern 
Gilead); similarly 22"; and n"$>3 1CI127 21 , 
also Nu 32™ (JE; of Machir). d. in combina- 
tion '3 W$ (city) Ju 2 1 89101214 1 S 1 1 19 (|| t5*3> 
alone) 3i u (|| W.)=iChlo" 2 S2 45 2i 12 ; perh. 
also '3 H&fc(p) 1 K 1 7 1 (emend., after ® , Ew Th 
al. see VB); — cf. further sub 6. n.pr.m. infr. 
— Ju 7 3 'W "lilD "133M and let him depart from 
Mt. Gilead, appar. belongs here, but i&pan inn 
is read by Cler Hi Gr Ke Be; against this cf. 
Stu Bu" 8112 . 3. more generally, of all 

Gilead, a. 'an f% Jos 22 9131 " 2 (P; of Reuben, 
Gad and Manasseh; opp. land of Canaan); cf. 
2 S 1 7 M ; so 'an pK'^l 2 K 1 o 33 . b. '3 H? (no 
art.) Zc io 10 ; cf. '31 D^S? in J e 50 19 (|| Carmel 
and Bashan); '3 alone, also Qntf'*; likewise 
Mi 7 14 (|| Carmel & Bashan, reference to ferti- 
lity), c. 'an alone, of Isr. territ. in gen. E. 
of Jordan, Ju 1 o 8 ; cf. 2 S 2 9 2 K 1 o 33 (of Keuben, 
Gad and Manasseh); '3rri>3Dt3 10 ; H? n "^?" n ? 
'arrnK Dt34'; 'an also in general sense Ez 
47 18 2 K 1 s 29 (t) Ob 19 . 4. '3, name of a city 
H06 8 (& Ju io 17 ? cf. 1 a. supr.);— on the 
ruined cities JiVdd, JiTaud on the Jebel 
JiFdd, N. of Es-Salt, and S. of Jabbok v. Di 
Gn 31" & reff. 5. 'an yn« of Israelites living 
E. of Jordan (as a whole) Ju 20 1 ; 'an f people 
of Gilead Am i 313 ; so '3 Ju 5 17 (=13), 12" 



tnaa 

( || '3 n$K v 4 - 4 - 6 ) Ho 1 2 ". Cf. also n^5 infr. 6. 
treated as n.pr.m. a/3, sonof Machir&grand- 
son of Manasseh Nu 26 2929 - 30 27 1 36 1 Jos 1 7 s (all 
P) 1 Ch 2 2123 7' 4 ' 7 ; once 'an J 08 17 1 (JE) cf. Di; 
— ref. in all these to Northern Gilead. b. 
father of Jephthah Ju n 12 ;— ref. to Gad (cf. 
supr. esp. sub 5). c. 1 Ch 5 14 (a Gadite). 

t^TS adj.gent.;— 1. of 1$? 6 a. Nu 
26 M . 2. of 5. Ju ii 1 - 4 " 12 7 . 3! of '3 n.pr. 
loc. Ju io 3 2Si7 27 i9 33 1K2 7 Ezr2 61 = Ne7 M ; 

cf. aq$i v.? 2 k 15 25 ;— cf. also sub nypa s. 

T [UJ^il] vb. sit, sit up, possibly also re- 
cline (cf. Ar. (jlii sit up; so Thes De al. (not 
Ew))— only Qal Pf *%(B>) Ct 4 1 6 s vhif 
1??? O'" 1 ) 13 of flocks of goats, in sim. of a 
woman's hair; construction & sense rather 
awkward. 

D3 v. sub DD3. 

t[KQ3] vb. swallow (liquids), (NH id.; 
cf. Aram. WM, J710S, >*ao^; perh. cf. also Eth. 
VTii jar, vessel v. Di)— Pi. Imp/. H?""??, 
Jb 39 24 fig. of horse in swift gallop ; (this, 
however, possibly denom. fr. NEW NH, Aram. 
KJ1B15, Jfcooo^pii, hollow, i.e. he makes [jmws 
or stamps] hollows in the earth). Hiph. Imv. 
fs. sf. D?0"B5?O K3 Yf*M%\ Gn 24 17 let me drink 
a little water, pray. 



t^oa 



n.m. 



rush, reed, papyrus (cf. 



Low" 66 ) (NH KOi3, Eth. 7^0: loan-word, ace. 
to Di; — name from swallowing, sucking up, 
water? so Thes, cf. Che Is 18 2 al. ;=Copt. 
gome, v. Di Ex 2 s whence others der. as loan- 
word) — ND3 Ex 2 3 + 3 t.; — rush, paper-reed, 
(Egypt.) Jb 8" (fl**); coll. Is 35 7 (|| n3J3) ; as 
material, '3 fDA Ex 2 3 chest of paper-reed/ 
^"•pS Is 18 2 vessels of paper- reed. 

*70J (^ of foil.; cf. Ar. jLii congeal, be- 
come solid; be hard, stern; also cut, cut off; 
Aram, ipa contract; Aph. be bold, daring). 

t'TOil a.m. cubit (fr. elbow to knuckles 
of clenched (contracted) hand ; Aq on Ez 27", 
Ra al.; Gk. nvy/ii;; NH *1B13 cubit; so Aram. 
KTD-15 ChWB 1 - 155 , jLii^, (lexx.))— Jus" of 
Ehud's sword PifjK '3 (v. GFM). 

TD ,, ~TQ3 n.pr. gent. Ez 27"; valorous men 
Thes Add ' "EwRVm; butn.pr.apparentlyneeded; 
DH03 not elsewhere; Lag 0oo ' n - s * cr - 2 ' (,i2, "" i ' CT 
prop. ffHDJ v. 103; <Co DnDs cf. Gn io 18 . 



•nca 



titpS n.pr.loc. (cf. Syr. M»<^ (Lexx.) 
sycamore; Ar.JIIg. is loan-wd. Fra 140 ; cf. As. 
n.pr.loc. Gamuzanu Pinches Hbr. joimsm. sa^ city 
of Judah toward Philistines 2 Ch 28 18 ; mod. 
Jimzu, E. from Lydda Rob 88 " 249 Bd r * 121 . 

t7Q3 vTj. 1. deal fully or adequately 

— T 

with, deal out to. 2. wean. 3. ripen (As. 
gam&lu, deal with, benefit, e.g. VR 35 19 ; NH 
b»a, Aram. ^05 ; v. Palm. n.pr. t&MK Vog" ™- 
Nab.n.pr.f. r6oj Vog. N " ,,ubNo - 7 ; perh.orig. com- 
plete, accomplish, cogn. "103 ; — Ar. JX»- is col- 
lect, j^i &e beautiful, goodly) — Qal Pf ^ 
13" + ; Impf. %i) Nui7 a + ; Imv. ^^119"; 
Inf. r\*yDi, nboa 1 S i 23 ; Pt. bol p r 1 1" + ; pass. 

7V2i Is 1 1 8 ; ?p3 ^13 1 2 - 2 ; — 1. a. deal out to, do 
to, c. 2 ace. V} lw) 3*it3 'nnpD3 s/ie doeth him 
good and not evil Pr 31 12 ; Hilton '-Wpoa WIK *J 
njTjn I'ripips V^l _/br tlwu hast done unto me the 
good but I have done unto thee the evil I S 24 18 ; 
do evil jn(n) unto Gn 50 1517 Pr 3 30 ; c. p pers. 
IS3 9 ; do good ttnio, 2 ace. IS63 77 ; cf. also 
IDfl B»K iB>B3 i>B3 Prii 17 . T>. with ^5? pers. 
deal bountifully with ty 13 6 116 7 1 1 9" 142 8 ; c. 
ace. pers. reward 2 S 22 21 (=^ 18 21 ), perh. also 
riN^n nplOJn "O^IM? no? «>% should he reward 
me with this reward ? 2 S 1 9 37 . C. recompense, 
repay, requite, in a bad sense, with 2 ace. 
yjr f; with b pers. Dt 32" + 137 8 ; with ?5? 
pers. 2 Ch. 20 11 i// 103 10 Jo 4*. 2. M>ean a child 
(complete his nursing) 1 S i 23 - 2324 1 K 1 1 20 Ho i 8 ; 
^DJ weanerf c/mTo* ^ I3 1 " Is II9 ; 3 ?"?? '.V? 
weaned from milk Is 28'. 3. trans, ripen, bear 
ripe (almonds) Nu 17 23 ; intrans. become ripe 
(grapes) Is 1 8 5 . Niph. Impf b>Qf. 1 S 1 K ; 5*2£1 
Go 2 1 8 ; Inf. ?oan Gn 21 8 ; — be weaned. 

' 7^102 n.m. dealing, recompence, benefit 
—': f 94 2 + 1 1 1.; sf.lpoaOb 16 , etc.; pl.sf. vbl»3 
^ 103 2 ; — 1. D?1J ' ,0 ? dealing of the hands Ju 
9" Pr 12 14 (p 3«*J) Is 3 11 (p nfe>£). 2. deal- 
ing, hence (from context) equivalent of dealing, 
recompence : c. suff. Ob 16 755*01 3f#> 7^>03, Jo 
4 « (S^fl), so with ? H^n ^ 2 8 4 ; b D.W 137 8 
Pr 19 17 ; absolutely !> ^0} (3^J) b|>B> Is 59 1818 
66« Je 51 8 La 3 s4 ; b$ Jo 4 4 *94 J ; Is 35* 'a 
rpnbtt the recompence of God. 3. benefit: ?tt 
vSoa bi "naBTI ^ 103 2 ; vi>y So33 according to 
tlie benefit (done) unto him 2 Ch 32 s * 



168 bJl 

TTIOS n.pr.m. {tueaned) a chief of the 
Levites iCh 2 4 17 . Vid. also bxc& JTJ (Je 4s 23 ). 

tnblQS n.f. 2S19,S7 dealing, recompence 
—'3 2 SlO w ot ^03; pi. Tfbm dealings Is 59 18 ; 
Je 5 1 66 ni?C3 ?S GW of recompence. 

t[7 , )D2n] n.m. benefit — pi. c. Aram. sf. 
•6y »rfftWM«-^| aZZ /m's benefits unto me ^ 1 16 12 . 

tvN"' -?23 n.pr.m. (reward of God) a prince 
of Manasseh Nu i 10 2 20 7 5 " 9 io 23 , cf. Mishn. 
i?N^03, Palm. Vog No - ,M , ® Ta^^X Acts 5 s4 . 

tV02 n.m. Gn 24 10 + 9 *•■ f- & »• G n 3 2ie 
(cf. infr.), eamel (NH id. Ar. j^L ( Jii), Eth. 
7ff»iV; As.^amma?«COT 0,OM Aram. *6«M, Jlxi^; 
Palm. Tariff pi. piuM Reckendorf ZM0 ls * « ; 
■Am but mng.of /dub. ; Bo H " raL7S der. fr. i>D3 
requite, soLag 8 " 20, 49 (camel asjiwjo-iVaitor) ; v. also 
conject. in MV, Dl in Hpt FTO Hpt BABlm ; A. v. 
Kremer 8 " mlt • Cult,, " n,lel,n •• 2 , Hom NSI44fl )— abs. ^3 
Gn 24 s4 + 7 t.; pi. B^IPf Gn 12 16 + 30 1.; cstr. 
rk)? Gn 24 10 ; sf "fW ^ n 24 14 +3 t-; v hl Gn 
24™; Dn\j»»a Gn 37 ffi + 6 t.;— camel, 1. as pro- 



perty (in Hex only J) Gn 12 16 (|| D13nN) 24 1035 
(|| Dnwn etc.) 30 43 (|| «.) 32 s (II |»W. 1p3) Ex 9 3 
(Egyptian ||QiD1D, DniOT, np3, JN^, etc.) Ju 6 6 
7 ,2 i S15 3 (|| lien etc.) 27 s 1 Ch5 21 27 30 (all || id.) 
2 Ch 14 14 (|| JKV) Ezr 2 67 (1| D'DID, DH1S, 

union) = Ne 7 68 Jb i 3 (II par, ipa, nwns) cf. 

v 17 42 12 ( || tU) Je 49 s9 (|| JNV) v 32 Zc 14 16 (|| DID, 
lien, TIB) [4 1. || DID and other words, Ex 9 s 
(Egyptians), Zc 1 4 16 (enemiesof Israel), Ezr 2 67 = 
Ne 7 ffl (returned exiles)]. 2. as beasts of 
burden Gn24' cf. v "."i^-30 3>^««« 37" 
(all J), 1 K io 2 2 K 8 9 1 Ch 1 2 41 2 Ch 9 1 Is 30 6 
('3 Tffflrfyfy Is 60 6 ( || !pe ^.M). 3. for riding 
Gn 24 6iraM (all J), 31" 34 (both E) 1 S 30 17 , cf. 
also Ju8 2126 , and particularly Is 21 7 ^03 3JJ; a 
riding-company of camels i.e. a troop of camels 
with riders; Dv03 H13 an abode for camels, 
in prediction against Ammon Ez 25', (|| J* a T? 
}NS). 4. forbidden as food Lv 1 1 4 (P) Dt 14 7 . 

t^yQS n.pr.m. a Danite Nu 13 12 . 

become much or abundant, 



D?2) (Ar 



r 



r 7 " 



abundance, 'much, i ».=. collection (of water), 



company (of people)). 

Q2 adv. denotinff addition, also, more- 

-708 !!• /»- 

over, yea (Moab. id. ; prob. akin to V ^ ; cf. 



03 



169 



(accus.) in a mass, altogether) — 1. also, 
moreover, emphasizing sts. the thought of an 
entire sentence, but more usually the word 
immediately following, as Gn 3 6 rlB»t6 D3 flWl 
and gave also to her husband, v 27 and take 
also of the tree of life, "j 3 19 21 24" 26 21 29 s7 30 15 
3 2 2l (...n3l1 Da : soEst7 9 )48 11 Ex8 28 i2 32b Dti 37 

1 S 28 20 2 8 1 1 12 2 K 9 s7 Is 7" + . Often before 
pronouns, Gn 4* WT1 D3 K"an bir\) and Abel, he 
also brought, 20 5 Kin"D3"X , ni (so only here) and 
she herself also, v 6 27 31 «in hi bjgj, 30 s Dt 3 20 
Ju 3 31 6* 9" 1 S 19 2024 Je 1 2 6 48 s6 etc. (cf. MI 6 
NH D5 "MOtW): esp. in genealogies of J(Bu Ur »- 350 ) 
Gn 4 22 ' 26 io 21 19 38 22 2024 cf. Ju 8 31 . D3 sq. pron. 
also begins a sentence with emph. in an elevated 
style, thou (they) also, Is 14 10 Je 12 66 48 7 Ez 16 32 
Na 3 1111 . After a pron. in an oblique case 
(Ges» w2 ) G1127 34 1S19 23 2S17 5 Je25 14 27 7 +. 
D31 and also (more often than 03 alone attach- 
ing a sentence) Gn 6* 14 16 15 14 17 16 20 ls 24 1446 
30 8 3 7 7 3 8 24 42* Ex 2 19 3 9 4 14 Jos 7 " (jjij I S 
4 17 1 K 2 1 "4- oft.; with a negative = neither Ex 
5 2 34 3 al. — D3 . . . D3 (like et . . . et) both . . . and 
Gn 44 16 47 319 Nu 18 3 Je 51 12 f 49 s 4- : D3 ... D3 
D3... Gn 24 25 JU8 22 EC9 6 : with a negative 
neither . . . nor Nu 23 s5 1 S 20 27 1 K 3 26 , and (3 t.) 
Gn 43 8 Ex 4 10 1 S 28 s . So (but seldom) Dal . . . D3 
Gn 2 4 44 Ex io 26 '- 1 S 2 26 12" 26 25 : with neg. 1 S 
2 1 9 . — N.B. In poetry independence and em- 
phasis is sts. given by D3 to a new idea, where 
in English we should be satisfied with and : 
f 107 5 137 1 Jb 24 19 Ct 7" La 4 15 . 2. with 
stress on a particular word, even, Ex 4 9 Nu 22 s3 
^jrrtN D3 even thee I had slain, and kept her alive, 

2 S 17 10 Je 2 s3 yfr 132 12 Pr 14 13 even in laughter 
the heart is sorrowful, v 20 17 28 20 11 Ku 2 15 Ne 
3 s5 ; and so often after *2 y Dt 12 31 for even their 
sons they burn in the fire to their gods, 1 S 22 17 
Is 26" Je6" 12 6 14 s H09 12 Onb ''iN-Dr'3 for 
even woe is it to them when I depart from 
them; DjTj tGn 16" 1 S io" 12 =I9 24 I K 17 s0 
^ 78 20 Jb 41 1 Est 7 9 . Other cases :— 1 S 24 12 
IIK") D3 nsn see, yea see! (but Hup* , -"""'-nin D3: 
cf. infr.) f 1 18"; Jb 2 10 bs® 3ton-nx D3 shall 
we receive good (emph.) from God and not 
evil ? 2 1 7 ; interposed once between a subst. and 
adj. Gn 20 4 gentemne etiam justam interficies? 
emphasizing ^3, Dt 28? 1 Ju 9 49b 1 S22 7 Si 
D3?3? to all (emph.) of you will he give . . . 1 
2 S 19 31 rWJ bteTTfy Da yea, the whole let him 
take! Is 26 12 ; in«' 2 S i7 12b and we will not 
leave • • ."IAN D3 even one (similarly v 13b ), ^ 1 4 s 
( = 53 4 ) ins 03 pX; an inf. or cogn. accus. at- 
tached to a verb, tGn3i 15 46' Nun 15 16 13 



1 Si 6 



D V)P D? lit. even both i.e. the one as well 



as the other (Germ, alle beide) is said idiomati- 
cally, tGn27 45 (D? , ?e'), Dt 22 M 23"' 1 S 25" 
(t^f), Pri7" 2o ,0 - ,2 itu i>. 3. introducing 
a climax, yea, esp. in a rhetorical style, Gn 27" 
Dt 23 s - 4 Ju 5 4 ' 4 Is 13 3 14 8 43 13 yea, from to-day 
I am the same, 44 12 3.JH D3 yea, he is hungry, 
and has no strength, 47 s 48 s - 88 57 7 Je 46" 48 s 
51 44 Ho7 9 ^4i 10 84 7 i39 12 ; Is66 8 'Tj^;D3 rbrp?, 
mz-m fjHf, Jes 28 12 2 Ez 24 s Jb 21 7 Ct8': em- 
phasizing an extreme, or aggravated, case, yea, 
even, Is 49 16 yea, these may forget, Je 8 17 yea, 
the stork knoweth, etc., Is 23 12 DB' Q3 even there 
no rest shall be for thee (so \^ 139 10 ), 49 s4 57' 
Je 23 llb Mai 3 15 ^ 84 4 . 4. expressing cor- 
respondence, esp. in the matter of retribution 
(the D3 correlativum), so frequently ^ D3, 
'3iS D3 I also (on my part): — Gn 20 6 I also [as 
well as thyself] know that thou hast done this 
innocently, Jos 24 18 Ju 2 21 1 S i 28 (cf. Dr) 28 s2 
nns D3 thou also (as I have done v 21 ), 2 S 12 13 
t also [responding to thy confession] hath re- 
moved thy sin, 2 K 2 36 Is 3 1 2 66 3 " 4 (DJ . . . £B, 
emphasizing the action of both parties), Je 2 U 
4 12 now will I also [in correspondence with their 
deeds] speak judgments with them, 7 11 51 49 
(DJ . . . DJ.), Ez 5 811 1 6 43 (DJ1 = therefore also), 2 3 35 
Ho 4 6 because thou hast forgotten the direc- 
tion of thy God, I also (on my part) will forget 
thy children, V'52 7 (thou lovest evil, etc.) D3 
^|StV PN God also (on his part) will pluck thee 

up. 7 l32 I 33 1 Pr lM Jb 7" I2S t6 *', so °?\ Ju 2 * 
Am 4 6 - 7 Mi 6 13 Mai 2 9 . In the apodosis (un- 
common) : Gn 1 3 16 if a man could number the 
dust of the earth, n?Q? IV")] D3 thy seed also 
should be numbered, Je 3 1 36 ' 37 33 2126 Zc 8 6 . The 
correspondence is sometimes of the nature of a 
climax : Gn 27 s3 30 8 I have wrestled, ,J !y^ D3 
(cf. 1 K 22* bhv\ D31, Je 50 24 ), Is 66 8 . 5. 
connecting two ideas which express (or imply) 
a contradiction, D3 acquires sts. an adversative 
force (cf. H^ 1 end), yet, but, though: ^95' they 
tried me, but also (Che) saw my work (viz. of 
judgment), 129 2 Je 6 15 =8 12 Ez 20 23 Ec 4 816 5 18 
Ne6'. SoD3]Ezi6 28 20 15 Ec3 ,3 6 7 Ne5 8 . 6. 
'3 D3 (with impf.) yea, vihen La 3 s , even when 
Pr 22"; yea though (stating an imagined case) 
Isi ls Ho8 ,0 9 16 f 23 4 (soDKD3 Ec8' 7 ); also (is 
it) that Ku 2 21 (v. '? 1 d). DJ , 3= i for even (v. 
supr. 2); = though even, although (conceding a 
fact)Ec4 14 (v.De)8 12 . 

t[nSiO] n.f. Hb i 9 (of the Chaldaeans) 
flD'HiJ Dn'JS nt33D, of uncertain meaning : Ges 
the assembling of their faces is (directed) for- 



y^a 



170 



P 



wards ; Ew De Ke eagerness, comparing (ques- 
tionably) ND3 swallow Jb 39 s4 , and 1L» (Freyt.) 
seek (whence St prop. 0030). Text prob. erron. 

PttJ (Vof foil., Aram. K°? <% (perh. 
denom.)). 

t^SSH n.m. pit (Aram, loan-wd., cf. KJTCKa, 
)li<4^; NH KXB13 cf. Ba NB66 - Anml ), Ec io 8 TBh 

a • ^ 3 ' 3 ^* *^ a ' diggeth a pit shall fall into it; 
so also Pr 26 s7 % <& where >§ riPIK* rnb. 

r IQ^ vb. end, come to an end, complete 

(only >//) (NH id. complete; As gamdru Lotz 
TP.B^h, & deriv C 0T ">» al.; Aram. 1D3, 
*-aa^; Eth. KVav£- (II); c f. also Ar.J^I. coZ- 
Zec<, assemble)— Qal P/i '3 f 12' 77*; Impf. 
-Iby^i 3 8 8 ; ~\m] f -J™; Pt. "IDS! V57 3 ;— 1. 
come to an end, be no more ifr 7 10 12 2 (|| [DDS]); 
7 7 9 (|| D ??). 2. trans. &ro'»<jr to an end, complete, 
^V ""^ ^ V' 57 3 God that completeth, accom- 
plisheth, for me (® Gr Bi fes, & so Che doubt- 
fully), np lb£ "> 1 38 s . 

t"1Q2 n.pr. 1. m. a. son of Japhet Gn 

io"=iChi Sf ; EZ38 6 ; Lag 0, " >m - 8Mr - 2 - 95 ' 2ndwi - 
w.t.bht7 prop QnM for DnDJ Ez27 n qv . he 

identif. "ID3 with Cappadocia (cf. % Ez 27", 
Kiep Lbd * ko ~« rM ) = Armen. Gamir - x (with 
pi. ending) v. also Lag*™- 8 "" 1 - 32 *" 8 ; cf. further 
As. Gimirrai, Schr Kal5nr - Dl p ' 245t also Len 
or. in so «r. 2 . f. wife of Hosea, Ho i 3 . 

t^inpoa, PFTOa n.pr.m. ('•'Aa^ accom- 
plislied)— l.mnoj sonof Shaphan Je36 10U12!,s . 
2. nncj son of Hilkiah Je 29A 

]2, n22 v. sub }33. 

t[HJ3] vb. steal (NH id., Aram. 333, 

ol^; Ar. v_*X». is hurt the side, or put aside, 
den. fr. J-J* side)— Qal i 5 /. 3 fs. sf. VI333 Jb 

2i 18 27 M , Dnnja Q a3 i^; 2 ms. $333 Gn 3 i 30 ; 

1 s. W1MJ consec. Pr 30 9 ; 1333 Jos "7" 2 S 21 12 ; 
sf. 1«33 2 S 19 42 ; /mp/ -3i3' T Ex 21 37 , 3133"" Pr 
6» 333»1 Gn 3 i 2 »; 3 fs. 33301 Gn 31" + 2 t.; 

2 ms. 333W Ex 20 15 Dt 5 17 , 333ni Gn 31 2627 , 1333? 
Ob 6 , UiJn Lv i 9 », 3333 Gn'44 8 ; Inf. abs. 33 = 3 
Ex 22" + 2 t.; Pt. 333 Ex 2 1 16 + 2 t., 3133 Gn 
30 33 ; f. cstr. *I3J| Gn 31 3939 ; pi. D*30| Pr 9 17 ; 
in Hexateuch always JED, exc. Lv 1 9" (H) ;— 
steal c. ace. rei Gn 3 1 19!l0 - 32 44 s Ex 2 1 37 2 S 2 1 12 
cf. pass. Gn 30 33 31 39 Pr 9 17 ; c. obj. pers. Ex 
2 1 '• Dt 24 7 2 S 1 9"; = take by stealth (for good 
purpose) 2 K 1 1 2 = 2 Ch 22 11 ; abs. Ex 20 16 = 



Dt 5 17 , Lv 19" Jos 7" Pr 6 30 30 9 0b s Zc 5 3 , cf. 
Inf. abs. Ho 4 2 Je 7 9 & (c. Niph.) Ex 22"; 
3.b 333= deceit* Gn 31 2026 cf. Di; V* '3 Gn 31 27 
id.; of sudden sweeping off by storm, in simile 
Jb 2 1 18 ; fig. of destruction of wicked 27 20 . 
Niph. be stolen, subj. rei 333? 333 Ex 22". Pi. 
steal away (trans.) 3?T*I tttabtt 33^1 2 S 15 8 ; 
'T 3 ^ ^ro J e 23 30 . Pu. 6e stolen away subj. 
pers. Visa 333 Gn 40 15 ; subj. rei 3331 consec. 
Ex 22 6 ; be brought by stealth Jb 4 12 3BJ. 
Hithp. go by stealth, steal away 3331V 2 S 1 9 4 , 
333.n>1 2 S 19 4 . (Syr. oj^ ^l^steal oneself 
away; so cu^J7 Gn 31 27 .) 

Tn3j2 n.f. thing stolen (on format, cf. Ba 
NBM ' 166 )— H333 Ex 2 2 3 (an animal); in3333 Ex 
2 2 2 , '3 pret. cf. Di. 

tnS2 n.m. Ex22 - 1 thief— 3|3 EX22 1 -)- 12 fc.; 
D'333 Is i 23 4. 3 t. — thief that breaks in Ex 22 
*** (JE); by window Jo 2 9 (in simile) ; thief 
as one who steals Is i 23 ^ 5° 18 Pr 6" 29 s4 Je 
2 26 4 8 27 Ho 7 1 (|| TH3) Zc 5 4 ; coming by night 
Je 49 9 cf. Jb2 4 14 (in simile), Ob 5 (|| Tt$ *TjW); 
Jb 30 5 ; stealer of men (slave-dealer) Dt 24'. 

trOIia n.pr.m. (cf. Palm. SQ33 Vog N °- ,S7 ) 

son of Hadad the Edomite 1 K 1 1 3020 (on the 
n, cf. Dr» mN ). 

T 3J (cover up, hide, cf . NH hide, Ar. ylL cover 
up, Aram. 133 Ithpa, jI^Ethp. be hidden, Eth. 
7JH: enwrap). 

t [D , |32]tt.[ltt.]pL 1. chests (?); 2. treasury 
— only pi. cstr. \U3; — 1. perh. chests of varie- 
gated cloth D'Dhi '3 Ez 27 s4 so Thes AV EV; 
Sm Co al. cloths, carpets, Ew Taschen. 2. trea- 
sury (NH T33, Aram. NW3, T33, BAram. cstr. pi. 

'?.?? J Pers. loan-word from 8J»>iii Jreaswre ? cf. 
Vullers "• 1032 Lag --*" 11 - 27 ); !J^fn 'W3 Est 3 9 4 7 . 

T [TJP»0 n.[m.] treasury (NH H3T33 treasure; 
loan-wd. fr. or through Pers. cf. supr. & Lag 
0M - Abh - "), Vytpi I Ch 2 8". © tw {a KX u airoC ; 
but ®L rii» a7rodi;K&>i> aurov. 

[j jil] vb. cover, surround, defend (Ar. 
££, Aram. f3K (Aph.), Palm. J3N Vog p * lm - 132 ff ) 
—Qal Pf "niaai Is 37 s5 + 3 t; Inf. abs. P33 Is 
3 1 5 (c. Hiph. q.v.) — defend, subj. always ''; 
obj. the city Jerusalem c. b]} Is 37 s5 38*= 2 K 
20 6 ; 2 K 19 34 c. "^J (|| SW). Hiph. /m^/. 
—or Qal ace. to Ba ZMQ1899 -™, who comp. Ar. 
| T r xi — '?.? Is 3 1 6 + 2 t. — defend (= Qal), Jeru- 



p 



Balem Is 31° [133 . . . \i" c. bv (|| Wn); bj. 
Yahweh's people Zc o' s c. by, 12 8 c. ^3. 

t|2 n.m. ct4 ' 12 & (Gn 2 16 ) f. enclosure, gar- 
den (NH id., .133, Ar. iii, Eth. iVTl As. gind 
COT 0,0 " ) also gannatu Dl' Pr84 ; Aram. K3?, WW, 
Jka4»; Pli. fi DN J3JK "isfvJCIS'- 165 ' 11 *^ 1 
Mrotf 0/ enclosure (domestic fowls) or of 
wing) — abs. \l Gn2 8 +3t.; cstr. id. Gn 
2 I6 + 19 t.; c. art, fin Gn 2 9 + o t., but fas La 
2 6 ; */ II Ct 4 16 5 1 , 133 Ct 4 16 6 2 ; P/. D<33 Ct 
4 15 +2 t. — garden as enclosure La 2 6 (simile); 
Om *Wi»n Ct8 13 ; cf. Ct 4 12 (fig. of bride 
bW! ft); g. of herbs (PV) Dt n 10 1 K 21 2 ; fig. 
of bride, g. of plants, fruits, and spices Ct 4 1616 
5 1 6" cf. D<33 i:VP Ct 4 1S ; g. of (king's) house 
2 K21" = XttTf'3 2 K 2I 18 - 26 ; ^SH J3 2 K 25 4 
Je 39* 52 7 Ne 3 15 , cf. fan TV? 2 K <f (at Jez- 
reel ? but this perhaps n.pr.loc. v. sub JV3 
p. 1 1 1 ); most often of garden (orchard 1) in Eden 
(Hex only Gn & only J) Gn 2 8 - 91016 3 >•«•»■"■'», 
called fin? Gn 2 15 f* M Ez 36® Jo 2 3 , cf. Vp 
Gn 1 3 10 Is 5 1 3 (both in simile); Dt6k-|3 Ez 28 13 

C^T H?)- 3i 8M (II n»)J in las * three the 
trees of the garden are comp. with Assyrian 
under fig. of cedar of Lebanon. 

IH33 n.f. garden (cf. foregoing) — H33 Is 
i 30 6 1 11 ; cstr. TIM Ct 6" 4-3 t.; sf. *33 Jb 8 16 ; 

pi. nss Nu 24 s , nisa Ec 2 5 + 6t.; sf. Q?' , n i i33 

Am 4 9 ; garden, orchard, Am 4" ( || Dl?, flJWl, 
W), 9 » (fruit-garden; | DIS), Je 29"* Ec 2 5 
(||Dl]-ia),t , i3Xn33Ct6 11 nut-garden; cf. fn'?"™? 
Est i 5 7 7 - 8 ; in simile, of prosperous Isr. Nu 24* 
(poem in JE ; THJ ^ / S) > of chastised Isr.Is i 30 ^ 
*b PM D'O IB*), of Yahweh's blessing Is 6i"; 
in Jb 8 16 133"?5? in fig. of prosperity of wicked, 
as a luxuriant plant; gardens as places of 
idolatrous worship Is I 29 (|| O'b'K), 65 s (|| D"3ab), 
66 17 (i.e. groves). 

trQ , 2 n.pr.m. father of Tibni 1 K i6 21S2 . 
t^lniSI Ne 1 2* — following. 
Tpri33 n.pr.m. a priest among the returned 
exiles Ne io 7 12 16 cf. foregoing. 

tpO n.m. 1K1427 , & f. 1K10 ' 17 , shield (Ar. 
*£a, Aram. WJO, Ji^o) — f?D Gn 15 1 + 
33't (also cstr. Dt 3 3 M Na2 4 ); sf. '33D ^7" 
+ 5t-J y»DV, 3 3 M +3t-; D33D^ii5 9 '»»; pi. 
D'UO 1 K io 17 + 6 t.; niSJD 2 Ch 2 3 9 ; cstr. »1H? 
I K 1 4 26 + 4 t. ; sf. V33D Jb 1 5 26 ; iTHD Ho 4 18 ;— 
shield, buckler, carried by warrior for defence 



171 ^ 

Jus 8 281"-" 2Ki 9 32 =Is37 33 , iCli5"i4 7 
17 17 2 3 9 26 14 32' Ne 4 10 V 76 4 Je 46" Ez 23 s4 
38" 39 » Na 2 4 Is 2 2« cf. 21 5 (anoint the shield, 
to make it slippery), so also ^ 35 s (where ^ fig. 
as warrior); JJO trK = armed man Pr 6" 24 s4 ; 
laid up for show, or as treasure 1 K io 1717 
14 2627 (= 2 Ch 9 I61 « i2 91 ») 2 Ch 3 2 27 cf. Ct 4 4 
Ez 27 10 ; of scales of crocodile (leviathan) "jVDK 
D'159 Jb4i'; fig. of wicked's defence against 
judgments of '\ V330 *|J *3}> Jb i 5 »; fig. of 
king + 89 19 (cf. Che); fig. of rulers of Ephraim 
Ho 4 18 ; fig. of rulers of earth ^ 47 10 ; fig. (very 
often) of \ as defence of his servants, ^ 3 4 7 11 
(rd. 'ba 'by "330 c f. Che crit. note) i8 3 - 3,M ( = 
2 S 22 331 - 36 ) 2 8 7 33 20 59 12 84 1012 115 01011 119 114 
144 2 Pr 2 7 30 5 , and v. esp. Gn 15 1 (E). 

t[n3^n] n.f. covering, S^ngC La 3" 
covering of heart, i.e. a hard shell about the 
heart = obstinacy, so Ges (cf. Qord 25 /\£- HJULij 
aISI _4^j1j)RV; or, covering of the understand- 
ing, blindness of heart, so Ew Ke Nag Che. 

T[|20] vb. only Pi. deliver up, deliver 
(denom. fr. fJO ; on connex. of meanings cf. "UD) 
— Pf J30 Gn 14 20 ; Impf. 3 fs. sf. JIMpn Pr * 4 » 
1?apK Hoi i 8 ; — deliver up to adversary Gn 14 20 
Ho i'i 8 + Is 64 s © <B X Ew Che al. 1333Dni for 
MT OJpDBl; also deliver, give, c. ace. & sf. of 
indirect obj. Pr 4'. 

t n^;) vb. low (of cattle) (NH id., Aram. 
«tf, J^O— l&TW Jb 6 5 ; ty) t>n 1 S 6 12 . 

t[ni?2] n.pr.loc. close to Jerusalem nn«3 
Je 3 1 39 ; — site unknown. 

tft^a] vb. abhor, loathe (NH b]13 Nithpa. 
be fouled, Hiph. rinse out with hot water; HTV3 
rejection ; Aram. 7JU Ithpe. be fouled, soiled) — 
Qal Pf. 3 fs. H^l Lv 26" Je 14", *§£) cons. 
Lv 26 30 ; tfnjjyf Lv 26"; »% Ez 16 46 ,' Impf. 

3 fs. ^yan Lv 26 1118 ; Pt. f. n^s Ez i6* ; — 

abhor, loathe, (usually c. ace), Yahweh, his 
people Lv26"- 30 - 44 (H) Jei 4 19 (c.3); the people, 
Yahweh's statutes, Lv 26 1543 (H); Ez 16 4646 
women their husbands (fig., in proph. ag. Jeru- 
salem). Niph. Dnta? J30 ijy33 2 S r 2 ' the shield 
of heroes was defiled RVm VB Kirkp. but < 
is rejected, cast away (with loathing) Dr, cf. 
Klo ; © n P o<Ta>x6l<T8r). Hiph. Impf. ~ay ViteJ 
75J3' N?l Jb 2 1 10 ; aW rfo</t no< cause, or allow, 
(the cow) <o reject as loathesome Ea De, cf. Di 1 ; 
Di 2 , however, of bull, cast away (semen), or 
shew aversion. 



iby'i n.m. loathing, ^33 byja Ez 16 s . 
"t"7I*2 n.pr.m. appar. a Canaanite, son of 

n^J? (but Cf. VB) JU 9 M.J8.».S1.36.36.S7.39.41 

t"U^I vb. rebuke (Aram. IJ??, i^id., Eth. 

70<J: cry out, Sab. njfl 1 n.pr., Sab. Denkm. 
„ * »)_ Is , 7 i3. n-,5,3 ^ 9 6 + 2 t ; et(J . Imp y -,5,3, 

Zc 3 s + 3 1., rjgn Ru 2 16 ; /« iy5 ^ 68 31 ; Inf. 
-iy?p Is 54'; h. ^yia Na i*, iy'3 Mai 2 3 ;— c. a 
except yjr 9" 68 3 ' 119 21 Mai 2 3 where ace; — 1. 
rebuke, father his son Gn 37 10 (E), reapers 
Ruth Eu 2 16 , priest Jeremiah Je 20 27 . 2. 
of God rebuking nations ^ 9 6 Is 1 7 13 , proud 

V'lio 51 , Satan ZC3", rup rvn V'oS 31 , ^xa (the 

devouring swarm of locusts, restraining them) 
Mai 3 11 , the sea drying it up ^ 106 9 Na i 4 , Zion 
Is 54 9 ; V~!£) the seed (prevent the usual har- 
vest) Mai 2 3 (© Aq 93 Pjn, the arm, viz., of 
priests, that they may not extend it to bless). 

t rnya n.f . rebuke— Pr 1 3 1 + 2 1. ; JTTJJ3 Ec 
f + 5tVsf. ^J?3 V 18 16 + (sfs. 6t.);— 1. of 
man Pr i 3 '- 8 17 10 Ec f Is 30" 17 . 2. of God 
Jb26"^i8 16 ( = 2 S22 16 ) 76 7 8o 17 io4 7 Is5o 2 
5i 20 66 16 . 

trnWtt n.f. rebuke Dt 28 20 . 



nnDj 



t[l^3] vb. shake, quake (NH id.)— Qal 
Impf. B$jm ^ i8 8 '= 2 S 22 s " Kt (QrHithp.);— 
quake of earth at theoph., ifr i8 8 =2 S 22 s (rd. 
Kt; ||Cin). Pu. Impf. be shaken up, convulsed 
Dy"1E>y^ Jb 34 20 a people are convulsed. 
Hithp. shake back and forth, toss or reel to 
and fro E>3?3JV1 Qr 2 S 22* (< Kt Qal); n?J»IV 
Je 46 7 , 1BT?an»l^, 1 8 8b + 2 1.;— of mountains i/' i8* b 
= 2S22 8 '; of waves of sea, Je S 22 ; of waters of 
NileJe 4 6 7 (cf. v 8 ). Hithpo.P/^nm consec. 
Je 25"; Impf. WPgSuV j e 4 6 8 ; id. of waters of 
Nile Je46 8 ; of drunken men, reel to and fro, 
Je 25 16 (fig. of nations confounded by ''). 

t[ttJj?f] n.pr.loc. B'ya-in Jos 24 80 Ju2 9 
mt. in Ephraim, S. of (D^ri) rOD-rODr) q.v.; 
^J?3 ^n? 2 S 2 3 30 = 1 Ch 1 1 32 of ravines thereon, 
or near by. 

T DflW n.pr.m. a chief of Edom, son of 
Eliphaz Gn 36" 16 1 Ch i 36 . 
H5 v. sub «|B3. 

|DJ (•v/of following; meaning?). 
tjDfl n.f. J "» 13 + (in. only Ho io\ 



infl. of hwW"., 2 K 4 M ) vine (NH id., Ar. 



perh. 



(Yemen), As. gapnu, cf. Zehnpfund BAS '• **; Aram. 
??i 3 , I??, J*^, pi. Ua'o^)— 'J Gn 40 9 + 38 1. 
(also cstr., as Nu 6 4 Dt 32 s2 Is 16 8 ' 9 ), fS3 J u 9 12 
+ 2 1.; «/. "3Si Jo i 7 , 1?S3 j e 5 17 , 13B3 1 K 5 5 + 
3 t., FI333 Ho 2 14 , D3B3 Dt 32 s2 + 2 t. ; pi. D"3B3 
Ct 2 13 Hb 3 17 — vine (always grape-bearing exc. 
2 K 4 s9 ) Gn 40 9 ' (in dream) 49 11 Nu 20 6 Dt 8 8 
Ju 9 1213 (in allegory) 1 K 5 s 2 K 1 8 31 = Is 36 16 , 
if 78 47 io 5 33 Ct a» 6" 7 13 Is 7 23 2 4 7 32 12 Je 5 17 8 13 
Ho 2 14 Jo i 712 2 s2 Mi 4 4 Hb 3 17 Hg 2 19 Zc 2 10 8 12 
Mai 3 11 ; ilW (S3 a vine bearing poisonous gourds 
2 K 4 39 ; |*n JB3 Nu 6 4 (cf. Gn 40 10 Ju 9 13 ) Ju 
13"; !??? "fcjfv Ct8 9 ; JBS.nj'y Ezi5 2 - 6 ; in 
simile of stars fading away at Yahweh's judg- 
ment Is 34 4 ; in simile of wicked losing early 
promise Jb 15 33 ; in simile of wife ^ 128 3 ; fig. 
of Israel |8o Wi Ez i7 6M8 Ho io 1 cf. Ez 19 10 , 
Je 2 21 6 9 ; also Ho 14 8 ; fig. of Israel as easily 
destroyed Ez 15 26 ; fig. of godless enemies of 
Israel Dt 32 s2 cf. Di; noa?' |B3 fig. for pros- 
perity of Moab Is i6 89 Je 4s 32 .— On the vine 
in Syria cf. Anderlind ZPV18siU60ff - 

*1SJ ("/of foil.; cf. Syr. aa^ in deriv., 

y&^JL^curved, convex; also Ar. i_ i^r both 
hilly country and depression, Frey.) 

' lH-IJ HJBu body, self, height, elevation 
(cf. NH • «)'3) — sg. sf. tea Ex 2i 3 - 3 - 4 ; pi. 
cstr. 'B? Pr g 3 ; — 1. body, self, only in phr. N3^ 
1333 (**JP) he shall come in (go out) by himself 
(with his body) Ex 2i 3 - 3 - 4 ; in law of slave 
(cf. Di). 2. height, elevation rn£ 'p/H? »fr^ 
Pr 9 3 . 

t^Dl n.[m.] gopher, only in iBj-'SJ) Gn 6 14 
(P), wood of which the ark was made (word 
dub.; Thes comp. "1B3 & so Rob Ges (hence 
'pitch-wood, resinous wood'), cf. Di; Lag 

B„m lllC a .. 64 , Sjmm^t. 1L 93 . BS «7 * thinks wd not or ; g _ 

inal, but inferred from )Yna3, and substituted 
here for TVIBJ by copyist, or editor. Cf. fol- 
lowing). 

tri'nca n.f. brimstone (Aram. NJT"!B13, 
also Nnn33, tttinaia, jf^i^S, jr^Ji^a; Ar. 
^~>jlS (certainly foreign wd.); der. from (">§3), 
-1B3 'by Thes RobGes, cf. Di Gn 6 14 ; i.e. pitch, 
and then other combustibles, esp. sulphur; 
Lag 1,0, thinks fr. Bactr. vohAkereti\ — JV"}B3 Gn 
i 9 24 -r 6 t.— brimstone, after TBCI1 Gn 19" (J), 
fig. of judgment 1// 1 1 6 Ez 38 12 (iii all || t^X etc.), 
cf. also Jbi8 15 Is 34 9 , & Dt 2 9 22 ; '3 ^03 simile 
for the destroying breath of '' Is 30 33 . 



-13 



173 



TtsnXH 






~)Z v. sub I. ny. 

"13 v. sub TJ. 

TW^il n.pr.m. (Ph. N"\j) son of Benjamin 

Gn 46 2,T (lacking Nu 26 3<uo ); son of Bela', & 
grandson of Benj., ace. to i Ch 8 35 cf. v 7 ; 
designation of a Benjamite family or clan ; 
hence Ehud called K"i}T}3 Ju 3 15 , & so Shimei, 
2S16 5 19 1719 1K2 8 . 

^"0 (-/of foil. ; Ar.t^i, Ara.m.<ol^JJiave 
the scab etc.), are appar. denom.) 

T 3"^2 n.[m.] itoh, scab (Ar. Z/ja. , Aram. 
"IT*! &«* Aa.garabu DP 162 )— TU Lv2i m 

22 s2 Dt 28 s7 . 

1"2")2 1. n.pr.m. (cf. Palm, n.pr.m. tana 
Vog 141 ) one of David's heroes 2 S 23 s8 = 1 Ch 
11 40 . 2. n.pr.loc. (cf. Sab. n.pr.loc. D3nj 
Hal NoS79,38l! ) only in 313 DJ/a? J* 31" MB 0/ 
Gareb, appar. close to Jerusalem on the SW. 
cf. Gf ; v. also Hi Che. 

iro, rfinsnJ! v. sub -nj. 

t^S^il adj. gent, only 'an as n.pr.coll.; 
'begotten' by Canaan Gn io 16 =i Ch i 14 ; in 
list of Canaanitish peoples displaced by Isr.; 
territ. unknown ; Gn 15 21 Dt 7 1 Jos 3 10 24 11 Ne 
9 8 ; cf. Gn io 16 1 Ch I 14 supr. (Hex only JED). 

t["T"13] vb. scrape, scratch (NH id., 
Aram.Tia, ?I^& Ph. DTUO flesh-scrapers CIS 
3SS - 4 ; cf. also Ar. V^ peel or strip off bark, 
shave hair fr. a hide etc.) — Hithp. Inf. TSjfl"? 
scrape one's self Jb 2 8 . 

t [»1")3] vb. only Pi. stir up strife, Hithp. 
engage in strife (cf. NH Pi. stir up, excite, 
against (3) Hithp.; Aram. Pa. tTB ^Z^J es P- 
As. garu, Qal attack, be at war with, garA, gird, 
enemy, etc. Asrb *-"••»•«» (KB"- 190 ) also 
SASmith*""- 1 "- 131 "*; Ar. u'jL is run, esp. of 
water, flow, etc.)— Pi. Impf. 3 ms. TT\V Pr 1 5 18 
2S 25 29 s2 , all c. obj. P""? excite, stir up, strife. — 
On fTTj Dt 14 8 v. 1. n->3 sub TO. Hithp. Pf. 
2 f s . nnann j e 50 24 ; Impf. 3 ms. friarr Dn 1 i 25 , 
113W v l "; 2 ms. nnariFi 2 K 14" 2 Ch 25 19 ; juss. 
ap'oc' lann Dt 2 919 ; r 3 mpl. V13JV Pr 28 4 Dn 1 1 10 , 
cf. Dn'ii 10 Kt., v. supr.; 2 mpl. VWn Dt 2 6 
(juss.); Imv. ms. "ijnn Dt2 S4 ; — 1. excite one- 
self against (3 pers.), engage in strife with, lit. 

Dt 2 519 , 2 K 14 19 = 2 Ch 25 19 (sq. njns; — njn 

personif. as challenged opponent) ; also 4- ace. 
of manner, ronjm Dt 2 9 - 24 ; fig. riffl rnin *$p\ 



D3 Pr 28 4 while they that keep the law are at 
strife with them, i.e. with those that forsake 
it. 2. abs., excite oneself (against foe), wage 
war, only Dn 11 : D'?! D'^n fiDH *DD v ;i TQfc 
v 10 they shall wage war, etc. ; niVD-iy Vjarn afeh 
v 10 and he shall return and war, even to his 
strongMd; v 25 sq. nDPI^ 4. b\li ^ns (instr.) 

tpi.^l n.m. * 69 ' 4 neck, throat (connexion 
with above -/dub.; Thes RobGes (cf. MV) 
from mj in (assumed) sense of Ty of a drag- 
ging, scraping sound ; cf. n"J?0; yet Vperh. 
pj q.v.; Ar. ^JCa. (sub ^jL Frey Lane)//-ora< 
part of neck of camel, etc.) — '} Is 3 16 58 1 ; sf. 
«^TI| ^ 6 9 4 ; ^ria Ez 16" + Je 2 2S Qr (Kt -phi)); 
DJiif 115' i4 9 «, apz+ 5 w ;— throat; l.ofthe 
visible exterior (front) of throat, neck '3 riiltM 
Is 3 16 outstretched of neck ( = with outstretched 
neck) ; W^fTJ) f$y\ Ez 4 1 19 and a chain upon 
thy neck. 2. throat, as capable of thirst Je 
2 M ; as organ of speech |T03 KT.J3 Is 58 1 (|| Pin 

^ip), "ij Wjp tf!> ^ 1 15 7 ; also wvua bx hfccVi 

■J' 149 6 At'7/i. sora</« <o GW (6e) jn their throat; 
cf. 'aria "ina ^, 69 4 my </i>-oa< t's parched (|| , ny3J 
*¥T53); so also Wia PfofT^ ^ 5 10 </wt'r throat 
is an opened sepulchre. 

T Li~'"0^] n.f. contention, strife, hostility 
(cf. Aram, tnffl, ft. %; v. Thes; fnjTl NHWB 
& Fl in ChWB"- 681 )— only cstr. sg. nnant? 
1"1,t ^ 39"/ row (i- e - through) the liostility of 
thy hand I am consumed. 

1. ma, 11. ma v. sub -nj. 

T ••' T" 

rvna v. sub i. to. 

f [T*13] vb. cut, cut off (Ar. Jji cm<, cw< 
<#f, exterminate)— Niph. P/. 'WpjJ ^ 31 33 = 
destroyed out of Yahweh's sight. 

TITia n.m. ,,I0,M axe (pic£, pick-axe, $t. 
in Si"; on format, cf. Sta 894 * Ges 486 - 1 "- 64 )— Dt 
19 5 20 19 Is 10" 1 K 6 7 (Co conj. also Ez 31"). 

"hna Kt, nia (q.v.) Qr adj. gent. 1 S 27 s . 

tQ^^a n.pr.loc. mt. in N. Israel, S. of 
Sichem (Nabulus), opp. Ebal («'??), which was 
on N.; only '3 "in Dt 1 1 29 27" Jos 8 s3 Ju 9 7 ; 
mod. Jebel et-TCr Rob 8 ""- 274 "- Ed™** 223 . 

/J31J (possibly quadrilit. -/, whence foil, 
c. N prosthet. Cf. however infr.) 

t[7I2"^X] n.m. a kind of vessel, basin 
or basket (t ; others basket-like, basket-shaped 



Vsa 



174 



hira 



vessel); only pi. cstr. 3HT *^B^, & *\03 'K, 
both Ezr I 9 , denoting vessels from temple at 
Jems, restored by Cyrus. (Etym. & mng. dub. 
cf. supr. ; A ©L Codd. ® ^rvKTijpts, wine-coolers; 
B om. ; now commonly compared with Aram. 

Kn'^ni? Levy NHWB'*'», Jl^ji, Ar. iSSfe, 
aJUoIj, supposed to be loan-word fr. Hellenist. 
Gk. KapraXot, KapraWos (e.g. © 2 K IO 7 , Heb. 
^"fl' 1 ), a\\ = basket, fruit-basket, etc., canistrum 
(so MV BeRy SS); but KapraKKos itself is 
possibly a Pers. or Shemit, loan-word; cf. 
esp. Fra 77 ' ; further conject. in Thes BeRy.) 

7^ J (cf. Ar. J 'jL , pi. JU1.1 stones, or stony 
2>lace planted with trees; J^. stony; ^jr*-, 
Jj^ stony ground, stones ; hence foil., because 
stones were used in casting lots ; cf. Gk. 
\jrrj<pos pebbh, vote; xvapos bean, lot). 

^"Via n n.m. LvlM & (f Jos 2 1 10 , but v. infr.) 
f. lot, (NH id. & denom. Hiph. ^")3n cast lots) 
— abs. 'i Jos 1 6 1 + 5 1 1.; cstr. 7T& Jos 1 8" + 2 1., 
bii NU36 3 ; sf. "7f» + !6 5 , ^"ja J u i 3 , $rf» 
Pr i 14 , ihl Dn i2 13 , ifgh Ju i 3 , ^1 Je i 3 25 
Is 57 6 . '&$* 1 Ch 26", Db-lia Jos i8 u + 2 t.; 
pi. niirjij Joni 7 +8t., niij-ja Lv i6 8 ;— a lot 
cast for the decision of questions Pr 1 8 18 , design- 
ation of persons, etc., for service or punishment, 
assignment of property, etc.; prob. stones put 
into the bosom-fold of a garment, Pr 1 6 s3 
('arms PBV p'na), or into a vessel, and shaken 
until one springs out ('"v5?, "£, or — late — '?3); 
this was regarded originally as divine decision 
(cf. on Urim & Thumraim p. 22, supr.); for 
the agent, the usual verbs are T??''!', JTV, ]T)i, 
and ^BH. Particularly: — 1. lot for dividing 
land, esp. that which Joshua cast at Shiloh 
" *JDJ> Jos 18 6 (rTV) v 810 (both ipj^j all three 
sq. ? of pers. for whom; all JE); cf. 19" (P); 
so of lot coming up, or forth, i"6y Jos 18" 
(cstr.; P), also sq. p pers. 19 10 (P), & foil. c. *<£ 
1 6' (JE), Nu 33 M Jos I9 umum. 3i « ^ P ). \ e 
divided by lot '33 pbtv N u 2 6 65 , or according to 
lot ?hm 'in •vfa v 56 ; apportion by lot bmm 
' 5 ? 33 M 34 13 , ' 5a ^0? Jos 19 s1 ; give by lot '» RJJ 
Nu 36' 'S3 |nj Jos 2 1 8 (all P) 1 Ch 6 60 ; have by 

lot 'as 'b n;n j os 21 4 , & (rrn om.) v 6 - 6 (all P) 

cf. 1 Ch 6 UM ; also Jos 2i 10 (P; njfc**n 'an, 
only here f; ©—not ©L — om. rotr'tO, & so) 
|| 1 Ch 6"; cf. further L534 17 (p b^sn). 2. lot 



for assigning to service, duty or punishment, 
a. concerning the goats on day of atonement, 
Lvi6 8 fa |na) v 8 -" (sq. ?); cf. v 910 fa flfo 
all P). b. assigning priests to their courses, 
singers, musicians & porters to their duties, 

by lot 'as p^pi 1 ch 24 s ; 'a h»n v 31 25 s 26" 

(sq. p of position) v 14 ; of lot coming forth (N£ 
? pers.) 2 4 7 (cf. v 718 ) 25' (cf. v 9 " 31 ) 26 14 cf. 
iinia KW v 14 . c. cos< lots for dwelling in 
Jerus. ('3 ^Bn) Ne 1 1 ' (sq. inf.) d. for supply- 
ing wood for altar-fire Ne io 35 (-'y b^Bny, here 
belongs prob. also e. Ju 20 9 '33 HvV) ref. to 
v 10 (determining who shall go up, and who 
Supply provision) © avaf}r)<r6pfda in avrijv & 
k\t)p<p so Stu (insert peril. TVyi), cf. AV RV, 
Bu B9,n (who rds. '33 n^33); > @ Be Ke who 
ref. 'j here to division of land of captured city. 
f. to determine guilty persons Jon i 7 - 7 (both 
b*tt\) v 17 fa !>B3) ; so appar. Ez 24 s of inhab. of 
Jerus. under fig. of flesh in pot 'a n'py ?Ba~tO 
no lot is fallen over it, i.e. no discrimination 
is made, destruction is to include the whole 
city; (cf. also Jos? 14 "' 1 S i4 41 "' where divine 
agency in detection is prominent but word ?"rta 
not used), g. in allotting slaves Jo 4 s '©y-'K 
'a IT; Na 3 w fa IT); so Ob" 'a IT p^P^JJ, 
— all c. vb. IT q.v. b.. in distributing plun- 
dered garments ^ 2 2 "(/J? ^Bn). i. to determine 
favourable day for a scheme, b'Bn Est 3 7 (I9C *?.??) 
9 24 (sq. inf.; v. also TS). 3. thing assigned, 
apportioned, allotted esp. of land assigned by 
lot, allotment Jos 15 1 17 1 21 88 (all P), i7 1417 = 
portion, share (\\nbra-, JE); cf.W^nj ^3]sru36 3 
(P), t>rbm 7ft Jos 14 3 (P; but perh. rd.abs. Tjb 
cf.Di); alsoD^ia^sa iS n (P)theboundary of their 
allotment; chnSi^ 2 i w (P); v. further Ju i 3 - 5 ; so 
prob. Mi 2 6 'as bn Iffyl) (Hi Che; cf. also Ew); 
^ 125 3 , land, exposed to oppressive exaction; 
also fig. of '< as portion, allotment of his people 
^ 1 6 s (so Che, & on TDPl for T?^ cf. his crit. n.; 
v. alsoEw; otherwise De al.; — |pppn 1"I30); on 
the other hand, of idols Is 57 s (||PJ n ); also 
'3p ipy Dn 12 13 , of allotted portion, share, in 
the Messianic consummation ; more generally, 
one's portion, lot, fortune U3irtS ^BPI J?yii Pr 1 14 
cast thy fortune into the midst of us, in with 
us (|| U93? IW ins D*?). 4. portion=recom- 
pence, retribution Is 17 14 ( [j P5T?), Je 13 s5 (|| ri3I3 
1719), both implying divine agency. 



■ha "* 

+ |Vo]adj. raprrVl| p r i 9 19 Kt; < Qr 
"^11 cf.Vrss, AV EV Now Str al. 

I. [D^;)] vb. lay aside, leave, save (NH 

013 is shorten, occasion, bring about, to pass, 
Aram. D13 Pa. occasion, bring about, <p*^ab- 
scidit, decrevit, cf. also Ar. '^. cut off (fruit), 
shear (sheep); — on connexion of ideas v. Fl 
NHWB L437 ) Qal Pf. 3 pi. "»i£& tt$ tb Zp 3 s 
they have left nothing for tlie morrow, in fig. of 
cruel judges (dub. : al. fr. 11. [OTJ], v. Kau AT Dr). 

tD")2 n.[m.] bone, strength, self (?) (Ar. 
ly*. body, Aram. D13, oj!^ bone, self) — abs. 
DtF Gn 49 14 + 2t.; cstr. D"J| 2 K9 13 ; sf. VEn? Jb 
40 18 ; — 1. bone Pr 1 7 s2 (coll.) 25 16 ; of behemoth 
(hippopot.) Jb 40 18 (|| DXJT q.v.) 2. strength Gn 
49 14 D^3 "itan strong ass (lit. feomy, so VB). 
3. «eZ/(cf. QW), 2 K 9 13 nibsjen Dia so Ges Ew 
Ke, but text dub., v. conjectures in Klo. 

•(•II. [D^2] vb.denom. break bones, break, 
—Pi. Impf EH* Dn^ribxyi Nu 2 4 8 (JE) j but also 
vp^jn n^n-nxi Ez 23 s4 (yet on txt. v. Co.) 

t^^^a adj. gent. c. art. 1 CI14 19 . 



nmao 



1~)2l (-/of foil.; ?cf. Ar. ^JJL, become ac- 
customed, worn smooth (of skin, garment, etc.) ; 
also grind grain vehemently; vid. further 
■Jjjji what one Juts ground, of grain ; & place 
in which dates are dried= ^yif"). 

Tp2 n.m. threshing-floor (cf. further vulg. 
Ar. ,2,1a. stone basin, trough, mortar, etc. Dozy 
Lane, v'. Mohit 243 "- 7 )— p.3 Gn 50'°+ 27 t. (cstr. 
e.g. Gn 50 1011 2 S 6 6 ); Jfuns Mi 4 12 ; sf. VTfl 
Is 21 10 ; T?TJ Dt 15 14 i6 13 ;'pi. nianan ! s 23' 1 , 
ITDifn Jo 2 s4 ; cstr. rrt3">3 Ho 9 1 — threshing- 
floor,(on formv.Eob^'^cf.FlNHWB'- 437 ) Gn 
5o 10 -" (ntSNH '3) Nu i8 27 ('3n-p jj-j) Dt 15" 
16 13 Ju 6 37 Eu 3 2 (Dn/yfrn 'j rn.t MM) v 3614 2 S 6 6 

^16.18.21.24 , Chl 39 2jl5.18.21.iB.28 2 Ch 3 * H09 1 

('« '=) v 2 Mi 4 12 Jb 39" cf. Di; '3 nonT) Nu 15 20 ; 
VntMnri NU18 30 ; of these, three' may be 
n.pr.loc.':— 10KH p.3 Gn 50 10 "; p) f$ 2 S 6 6 
(cf.WeDr) = fT3 p.a iChi 3 9 ; place of storing 
corn, etc. 1 S 23 1 2 K 6 s7 Jo 2 24 ; open place at 
city-gate frip "W nna p.3 1 K 22 10 =2 Ch 18 9 , 
where kings of Isr.& Jud. sat (but this peculiar 
& text dub.; ® (in K) ckottAoi ; We om. ; @ Th 
Be E'Tia, agreeing with E'HJS preceding ; yet 
this elsewh. in Heb. only of animals); in simile 
of daughter of Babylon, Je 5 ^(trodden smooth) 



cf. fig. of Israel TfRi (II >n &™) Is 2 1 10 ; • • • • Y° 
'31? Ho 13 s . 

pa, "p"^3. v. sub rru. 
D"^3 vb. v. sub feH3. 

— T 

t[^^3] vb. diminish, restrain, with- 
draw (NH id., Aram. 1H3, •^.l^shave head, etc. ; 
cf. LjL swallow)— Qal' Impf n^.Jb^t 7 , JTW 

Ex 21 10 ; 2 ms. in?? Dt i3* + 3t.; im? Ez 5" 
(but cf. infr.), jna«l Ez 16 27 ; W>3n Ex ' 5 8 + 2 t.; 
/w/S'lsi'Ecs 14 ; iYnyV-i3Isi 5 2 (soBaer; v.d.H. 

nyna v . 5H3), nyia j e 48 s7 ; — 1. diminish, 

usually sq. ft? Ex 5' 819 (the tale of bricks), Dt 
4 2 13 1 (in both, word of' ; opp. ^Din) cf. Ec 3", 
and also Je 26 s (c. ace.) ; c. ace. also Ex2i 10 
(food etc.) cf. Ez 16 27 ; Pt. pass, diminished, 
clipped, of beard, Je 48 s7 and Is 15 2 (so Baer, 
rightly, cf. his note and v. JH3). 2. restrain 
Jbi5 4 (c.acc. nn'B' meditation, devotion), Jbi5 8 
(c. ace. '"ID3PI, sq. 1 vK, i. e. unto, for thyself, 
monopolize; De Di Da render draw unto thy- 
self, appropriate ; Schult. comp. Ar. swallow, cf. 
Ew saugst zu dir ein Weisheit). 3. withdraw 
Jb 36 7 (obj. \)\>, eye, sq. ft?); Ez 5 11 absol. (si 
vera 1.) ; Co. reads '"P? 7 ??, for JH3N, on intern, 
grounds ; others : withdraw (thy needs) Sm 
(cf. 1 6 27 ) ; withdraw (mine eye) Ges Ke. Niph. 
Pf 1H331 consec. Lv 27 18 ; rqrjj)(| Nu 36 s ; Impf 
in?? Nu 2 7 4 36 4 , tyfl Nu 36*; I J»L 5T133 Nu 9 7 ; 
Pt. IT)?? Ex 5 11 ;— 1. be withdrawn c. )» Nu 
ggs.3.4 ^inheritance, rpna); Nu 27 4 a name out 
of a family; Ex 5 11 p?J DsrnhJJO); impers. 
Lv 27 18 (abatement shall be made). 2. be re- 
strained sq. inf. Nu 9 7 . Pi. Impf. IPJ^ Jb 36" 
withdraw = draw up c. ace. D?D" , Bt?3 cf. Di 
(on other hand, De al. draw down, let down). 

t [iiyOC] n.f. recess, rebatement (RV), 
i.e. ledge^ only pi., nui? nijnat? ffl3 iK6 f . 
t[*l lil] vb. sweep away (orig. shovel or 

scooj) up, away, cf. NH id., Ar. >-K».; Aram. 
113, .3^, Eth. in deriv.)— DEH3 (|W»g ta) 
Ju 5 21 - 

t[Pf"ON] n.[m.] fist (® irvypi,, so 93; but 
% club, staff (1), & so SS, cf. esp. Ex 21 18 ;— NH 
s^-os)— ^sks iN fn«3 ^njn-ns t^'x nam Ex 
21 1 ' 8 ; (cstr.) »?n *tyfa ntanb i' s 5 8 4 . 

t[r»"jaO] n.f. shovel (NH id.; Aram. 
Nriiai-iap ; Ar. Ij^ (v. Lane)) only pi. Dn'rib-isD 
Jo 1 17 (Thes clods, after Jewish interpreters, so 
AV EV, cf. however Me Joe ' 100t ; ® Me DH^nnx 
tlieir cribs, of cattle ; mng. of clause dubious). 



WU 176 

[H ]3] vb. drag, drag away (NH id., Ar. 
^., Aram. 113, »^; As. gardru, run, Zim BP 102 ; 



ttna 



etc.)— Qal Impf. s f. W$» Hb i 15 , BTjbj Pr 2 1 
Jrai? away, fishes in net, fig. Hb 1 I5 (Chal- 
deans, their opponents); violence, the wicked 
Pr 2 i 7 . JTiph. (rd. Qal? Sam. "rtSJ cf. Di) 
Impf. "JSP Lv 1 1 7 c. ace. cogn. ~WP& "lJ=(tl») 
cm<£ A« eheweth not, cf. also Dt 1 4 8 Sam. ® (Di). 
Po'al Pt. (denom. j so NH Qal & Niph.) nrnJD 
'"H 3 . 1 ? 3 1 K 7' saiore with the saw. Hithpo. 
" 1 ^ 31 ?'? "'S? Je 30 23 a (sweeping) roaring whirl- 
wind (|| 23 19 has ^nno). On WriaiT Ho 7", 

v. I. -vn, 111. 

f 1. rn2 n.f . cud ( Ar. »!&., so called fr. sound 
of rumination 1) — rna Lv 1 1 3 + iot. — cud, only 
in legislation of clean and unclean animals, 
and almost always c. ('— , 11_, fl_) iyPD Lv 
1 1»****" (P) Dt i 4 6 - 6 - 7 ; ■$ '3 (cf. mj Niph.) Lv 
11 7 ; Dt 1 4 s has fna without vb., but read 
there as Lv 1 1 7 (so Sam. ® Di). 

tn. r03 n.f. a weight, 20th part of shekel, 
gerah (As. gird, Zehnpfund 1 * 81 - 606 )— DTS Ex 
3o' 3 + 4 t. — Only in definition of 7$, c. num. 
D^y Ex 30 13 Lv 27 s6 Nu 3 47 18 16 Ez 45 12 . 

t [l2")a] n.m. berry (NH id), B>5na WTfJI 
W»f Is 17 6 . 

tn'i"1il">3 n.f. pi. neck (on format, cf. Ba 

kbm\ — ■frhr^ Pr i 9 3 s2 , inii?"]3 Pr 3 3 , ^nna-ia 

6 21 — always in fig., instruction of parents an 
ornament, a chain upon neck Pr 1', bind them 
upon thy neck 6 21 ; so of mercy & truth 3 s , cf. v 22 . 

trTOQ n.f. saw (NH id., perh. from its 
harsh dragging sound) — i"H3.tp 2 S 12 31 * + 2 t.; 

pi. nrutp 1 Ch 20 3 (<nn»o 2 S i2 SIb )— saw, 

used in cutting stone "T13B3 TrtT)3D iKf; 
used in torture (or as tools for enforced labour) 
of captives 2 S 12 31 * 1 Ch 20 3B . 

t"1">3 n.pr.loc. south of Gaza, usually 
identif. with mod. Umm Jerdr Bd p *' "* Guerin 
'""•"• *"■; but Wady Jerur W. of 'Am Kadis 
ace. to Trumbull K * dMhB * n ' w6la cf. Guthe ZPVvl "- 
U86 - mi ; Gn 20 2 26 6 - 20 - 26 2 Ch 14 1213 ; tlffi Gn io 19 

26 1 ; r» i>na Gn 26 17 ; "nj? -w Gn 20 1 . 

li'H J (Ar. (jila. &ray, pound, grind coarse, 
Aram. D"ia (rare) crush, *c*Ji^cruslied, «aoI^ 
crush, destroy ; cf. following). 

t[PH3] vb. be crushed (Aram. rfoJ^[6e 



crushed^) perish\ — ■ Qal Pf. 3 fs. npia ^ 1 1 9 20 
fig. ? VM '3 my somZ is crushed (i. e. perisheth : 
cf. Syr.) with longing for (cf. ? '"'??)• Hiph. 
Impf. \W K?F 3 D-»?»l La 3 16 and he hath cruslied 
my teeth with gravel, fig. of divine chastisement. 

T U?"<3 n.[m.] a crushing, but only concrete 
of that which is crushed, groats, grits (cf. Ar. 
ijkr*, NH Dnjl, Aram, (rare) KBH3, tTDVia, 

U^)— ^"1? ^ B>K3 ^ 3"?? Lv 2» 2/owrw? 
ears parched with fire, groats (&) fresh fruit 
(v. Sifra ad loc); (WDBtol) FlbnaD Lv 2". 

t[t£H2] vb. drive out, cast out (NH id., 
Aram. B 5 !? Pa. Ithp. of divorce, MI 19 nenn) — 
Qal Impf. *h£! Is 57 20 ; /w/. sf. HEnac Ez 36 s 
infr. ; Pt. act. B^.a Ex 3 4 ' ' ; ;><ms. f. HBTia' Lv 2 1 7 + 
4 t. ; — cast out, thrust out, \ the Amorites Ex 
34 11 (JE ; c. V.f*?); waters, mire and dirt B*BT 
B*9J Is 57 20 ; pass, only of divorced woman Lv 
2 1 7 (sq. i^'XD; elsewh. with '"I3DJ5K widow), v u 
22 13 (all H), Nu 30 10 (P) Ez 44 s2 . On PlBnjD 
Ez 3 6 5 as Aram. Inf. cf. Ges* 45 ' 1 -"- Kb 11 "; Co 
del., on intern, grounds, cf. ©. Niph.. Pf. 
^ Is 57 20 ; 3 fs- "^Fl consec. Am. 8 8 ; *B^2JJ 
Jon 2 s ; — 6« driven away, sq. TJ'J? ^J??, i.e. from 
the presence of Yahweh Jon 2 5 ; be driven, 
tossed, as the Nile Am 8 8 ; of the sea Is 57 20 
rel. cl., "Wty om., 7i&e the sea that is tossed. Pi. 
Pf. 3 fs.' n^JJ) consec. Ex 23 s8 ; nfia Gn 4 14 , 
sf. 3 mpl.t01?Bh« consec. Ex2 3 31 ; Wn3;!Ex33 2 , 
sf. WFifli Ez'31 1 " 1 (so Z 33, not ©; cf.'Co''s conj.); 
vn^nai'consec. Nu 22 11 ; 3 pi. sf. WBha 1 S 26 19 ; 
Impf. Bh£ Ex 1 1 \ Bna;i Gn 3 24 + 6 1. ; sf. inena^i 
^ o 4 > DBna' Ex 6 1 ; 2 ms. Bnan J, 80 9 , BhaVn 

T J 1 7 *• - ;|T; 7 ™| IT ' Vj I 

Jos 24 12 ; EnaK J u 2 3 , En;«l T Ju 6 9 ; sf. 3 ms. 
laBhaS Ex 23 19 ' 30 Nu 2 2 6 ; DKhas Ho 9 15 ; ShJJl 
Ju ii 2 ; nwhi; Zp.2 4 , raiKna^i Ex'2 17 ; 2 mpl. ^an 
Mi 2', W";^! Ju 1 1 7 ; J»/.c8tr. Bhap 1 Ch 1 7 21 '+ 
|| 2 S 7 s Gei We Dr, for MT -ynttb; WBha t 5» 
2 Ch 20 11 ; abs. id. Ex n 1 ; /mi;. BH3 Gn 2'i 10 
Pr 22 10 ;— drive out, away, Hex all JE, incl. 
poem Dt 33 ; ('' subj.), Adam fr. garden Gn 3 s4 
cf. Cain Gn 4 14 (sq. JD loc, & so 21 1.), David 
(men subj.) I S26 19 , id. (Abimelech subj.) ■<//■ 34 1 
(title), Hagar (Abr. subj.) Gn 21 10 cf. scorner, 
Pr 22 10 daughters of Beuel (subj. shepherds) 
Ex 2 17 ; Moses and Aaron fr. Pharaoh's presence 
(indef. subj.) Exio 11 ; Gaal etc. (subj. Zebul) 
Ju 9 41 (sq. }D c. Inf.), Jephthah (Gil. subj.) Ju 
1 1 2 - 7 ; Abiathar (subj. Sol.) 1 K 2 27 (sq. JO c. Inf.) 
wicked fr. temple ('' subj.) Ho 9 15 ; women fr. 
houses (nobles subj.) Mi 2 9 ; oft. of Canaanites 



tiha 



177 



30 33 2 

21. 



(hornet subj.) EX23 28 J0S24 12 cf. Ex 23 31 (Israel 
subj.); also ('" subj.; cf. MI 19 ) Ex 23 
Dt 33 s7 Jos 24 18 Ju 2 3 6 9 ^ 78 s5 8o» 1 Ch 1 7 
of Israel from Egypt (subj. Pharaoh) Ex6' 1 1 11 ; 
from land of Moab (subj. Balak) Nu 2 2 811 ; Judah 
from Canaan (subj. Moab & Ammon) 2CI120 11 ; 
Egypt from her land ('» subj.) Ez 31 11 (but 
cf. text, supr.); Ashdod (indef. subj.) Zp 2 4 . 
tPn. Pf •*« subj. Israelites Ex 12 39 ; Tmpf. 
'Ehj) su kj- despised and miserable outcasts Jb 
30 5 both sq. JD loc. 

' [^?.?] »■[»•] thing thrust or put forth, 
yield; cstr. WTV> t tty Dt 33 14 yield, produce 
of moons \\&®W Jlifl3Jjl; i.e. produce in its 
seasons, cf. Di. 

T [nffi ,! n3] n.f. expulsion, violence. Only 
pi. sf. Dyntjn? EZ45 9 your acts of expulsion 
(cf. Ew Da; ' Raubereien' Sm Co). 

TECTlil n.pr.m. 1. son of Moses & Sip- 

porah Ex 2 s2 (expl. as if fr. Tia) = 18 3 ; DWnji 
1 CI123 1516 26 24 ; so also Dfena Ju 18 30 MT"f3 

nj^O cf. VB. 2. a son of Levi Dfcha 1 Ch 6 1 •» 

15 7 (cf. Jitra); Ciena 1 Ch a 2 - 5 - 47 - 56 . ' 3. a son 

of Phinehas Ezr 8 2 . 

tpttTO n.pr.m. son of Levi (=DBhj 1 Ch 

6 128 15 7 D1BHJ 1 Ch 6 2 - 5 - 47 - 56 ) Gn 46 11 Ex 6 18 -' 7 Nu 
gi7.i8.2i.as 4 aj8.« ^7 10 i? 26 57 j os 2 1 6 - 27 1CI15 27 

23 s (particularly in expression sons of Gershon, 
i.e. family, descendants of Gershon Nu 3 25 4 22 - 
38 - 41 7 7 io 17 Jos 2 1 6 - 27 ; cf. sore* of Gershom 1 Ch 

6 47.56 I5 7) 

T^tZT)} adj. gent. c. art. as subst. collect. 
Nu 3***^*** 2 6 57 Jos 2I 33 I Ch2 3 7 26 21 2 Ch 
29 12 ; c. art. as adj. sing. m. 1 Ch 26 21 29 s . 

BTUVS n.m. * * 2 common, common-land, 
open land (perhaps orig. pasture-land, as 
place of [cattle] driving) — abs. 'd Ez 45 s + 
2t. + Ez 4 8 15 (Co H|H»); cstr. Eh?0 Lv 25 s4 
2CI131 19 ; (onacn?t?Ez36 5 cf.Bn3); elsewh.pl., 
abs. niehSO Ez 27 s8 (Baer) ; Co nKtyno assumed 
fr. Wl, cf. ©; cstr. "fjfi NU35 4 + 2 t.; sf. 
PpJJO Jos 2 1 I313 + 42 1. ; nenat? Jos 2 1 n + 46 1. 
in Jos 2 1 (generally A or : but also ,. v 21 ) ; Dn'EOJD 
Nu 35 3 + 4 t.; I5T1J? Nu 35 7 + 8 L— common- 
land, usually pi., and usually as attached to 
a city or town, esp. as surrounding Levitical 
cities Nu 3 g 2 - 3 - 4 - 5 - 7 Jos 1 4 4 2 1 2 -)- 5 5 1. Jos 21 (all 
P; in Codd. & old Vrss. are two vv. Jos 21, 
betw. v 35 - 36 , with 'o 4 1.; om. Mass., Edd., Baer, 
but cf. Theile, & Di ad loc); 1 Ch6 40 +4ot. 
1 Ch 6; 13 2 2 Ch n 14 ; so also 'O Trip Lv 25 s4 
(H), 'D 'Hb 2 CI131 19 ; lands surrounding the 



rara 

holy city Ez 48 1617 ; open land or space about 
the temple Ez 45 s ; only 1 Ch 5" filB' ^JEr^S 
of (pasture-)lands in a district, cf. JPbC— Ez 
2 7 28 nifch3D, if true text,=open country about 
Tyre (opp. sea, cf. context), but v. Da & cf. supr. 

YThJi v. lU sub 11. m 

Otfcfa/Vof foil.; cf. Ar. ^ be bulky, 
massive, LL». body, Syr. ^aajK^iW.) 

< 

ti. Dtf2 n.pr.m. an opponent of Nehemiah 
Ne 2 19 6 1 (in both called ^n) ; v 2 ; also 1CB>3 
6 6 ; 1 as in Nab. n.pr. cf. No in Eut !, * bTS . 

tn. Qtt?2 n.m. Gn712 rain, shower (NH id., 
conn.wi. above •/dub.) — abs/j Gn 7 ,2 + ; OVi 1 K 
1 8 41 + ; cstr. DB>5 Jb 3 7 s - 8 + ; pi. D , OB i 3 Ezr 1 o 913 ; 
cstr. "Ofi Ez 34 26 ; sf. Q^Otf? Lv26 4 ; Dn'Ot?a 
V'lOS 32 ; — rain, shower Gn7 12 8 2 (both J) Lv 
26 4 (H) Ho 6 3 Am 4 7 Je 5 24 14 4 Is 44 14 55 10 Ez 

i 28 Jo 2 23 (|| rrjte, vhpbo); 1 k 17 714 1 8* ('a 

hna) 2 K 3 17 Pr 25 1423 Ec 11 3 Ct 2 11 v 105 32 , 
IDC Ezr io 9 and because of the rains, cf. v 13 ; 
'an jton *>ip 1 K 18 41 cf. v 44 Zc 14 17 Ec 12 2 ; Db3 
iW nintit? % nao Jb 37 s ; W>pw Zc io 1 ; 'd 
nibia 'a + 68 10 ; fig. of blessing Ez 34*, nana '3 
v 28 ; of destruction »ffiW '3 Ez 13 1113 cf. 38 s2 .' 

t[OtT'J] vb.denom. (cf. NH Qal Pt. pass. 
& Hoph.)— Pu. Pf 3 fs. not?3 Ez 2 2 s4 6e ratned 
wpo» (aefa Baer, but v. Ke Sm). Hiph. 
cause or send rain, Pt. D^OBOD J e 14 23 . 

t[D#2] n.[m.] nc^Ez 22 24 (or -nDf? from 
02*3 ?) ace. to punct. ; but cf. sub DV3 vb. 
SDttJa n.pr., v. 1. DP3. 

tjttja n.pr .loc. (on etym. cf. Di Gn 45 10 )— 
1. district in Egypt E. of lower Nile, v. Eb 
08 m «■ ; Naville GMl "»'' ,887 , who rds. hierogl. Kesem, 
but cf. Groft - ^ 1 "- 627 (© r*<rf M ('Apa/Smr)) — 
1^3 J>nS Gn 45 10 (JE) 4 6 M 47'"- 8 - 27 50 8 Ex 8 18 9 26 

(all J); \fi nsnNGn 4 6 28 (J); "3^3 v 28 - 29 (both 
J), in both © icaff 'Hpwav n6\iv cf. Di. (P has 
land DDDjn 47" etc., cf. Di Gn 45 10 ). 2. pN 
Ipn Jos n 16 (D), |E*3 H? J os io 41 (D), '^3 Jos 
1 5 61 (P) (® in all roo-o/i) a city named with 
ph & ri?3 cf. Di. — not clearly located, but on 
southern border of Judah. 

TNEtM n.pr.m. named after Nn'X a8 an 

officer of Nethinim Ne n 21 ; v. om. B ; ©L & 
Codd. Vea-cjya ; name not elsewhere in OT, not 
even || 1 Ch 9 ; possibly corrupted from NSK'n 

N 



-una 



178 



•un 



Ne 7" (following Nnv ; in || Ezr 2 43 KBIB'n, 
KITS), © 'Acr^a (B; Codd. A<r<4<», etc.); cf. BeRy. 

"lt£0 (vcf foil. Cf. As. gaSdru, strengthen, 
make firm Lotz TPEegl5t,,r ; Ar. ILL 6e Jota, 
also arch a oridge, cf. J°Tf- , J " -f bridge, NH 
1^3 «£, Aram. ^f>3, ]t^. J£*4j- 

T^ltM u.pr.m. (bridged or land of bridges'! 
cf. Wetzst B * ,,rM - 8:! ). 1. of people, =n^jn 
Jos i 3 13 cf. 1 Ch 2 23 . 2. of land 1^3 ^O 2 S3 3 
1 3 s7 ef. V s8 (but text in disorder cf. ® WeDr) 1 4 31 
15 8 D™? '3? i Ch 3 2 , rrnty 2 S 14 s3 ; a terri- 
tory E. of the upper Jordan, exact limits un- 
known ; ace. to Guthe zpv * IL1889,232f ' between 
Gilead and Hermon, in Jauldn; ace. to Furrer 
ib.du.unus _ the Ledjah, district E. of Jaulan, 
with town Jisre; against him Guthe" ,,888t ' 



"M/Kra adj. gent. =subst. 1W; 1. people 

dwelling in Geshur (supr.) Dt 3" Jos 12 s 13" 13 . 
2. a tribe of, or near, the Philistines Jos 13 s , 
also 1 S27 8 , but del ® (not ®L) cf. We Dr; 
rd. possibly mete Horn AuM, " ,l<1SM) - 9 ; 2 S 2 9 rd. 
in for mewi. 

+ [t^t£0] *k feel with the hand, feel, 
stroke (NH id., Ar. JLL , Aram. && Pa., u^; 
Eth. 7rtrt: or 7iW: stroke, touch)— Pi. Imp/. 

1 pi. coh. nf&n Is 59 10 , iWtfja ib., grope, grojie 
for cf. Che. 

P| wine-press. H5 n.pr. ''flit adj .gent. 

DVQ n.pr.loc. rVflS adj. v. sub p». 

'"V7| ■4**J*" ( v unknown) a son of Aram 
Gnio^iChi". 



*1 TT Daleth, fourth letter; in modern Heb. 
= numeral 4; 1 = 4000; no evidence of this 
usage in OT times. 

tL^*?^J vb. become faint, languish 
(NH id. Hiph.; cf. Ar. i^lj toil, weary one- 
self; v. also naff, just & c f. an)— Qal Pf 

3 fs. '13KT f 88 10 (subj. fig); /«/ rnNlij J e 3I is 
'np IB'pi' «S> (subj. ransomed Israel) ;—Je 31 s5 
has rnST trw, of hunger (|| ns-jj e>S3), where 
adj. or pt. seems needed; Hi Gf naxi or na&ft 
(the punctuators had, ace. to them, the Aram, 
participle in mind); Thes. makes relative 
clause. 

TrOfrW n.f. faintness, failure of mental 
energy, dismay Jb 4 1 " n3N"=T pin Vjaifl and be- 
fore him (i.e. the crocodile) danceth dismay. 

Lp^^] n -[m.] faintness, languishing, 

cstr. Cw |tatni D3*8 jvba"! Dt 2 s 66 (cf. Lv 26" 
& Syr. UajVjilo*? v. 3«). 

fJN *l Tb. be anxious, concerned, fear 
(Talm. S^W, 3N1 i<2.)_ Qal Pf. 3 ms. S*T} 
consec. 1 S 9' io 5 ; 2 ft. BJ«« Is 57"; /mp/. 
3 ms. J»T Je 1 7 8 ; JKTC ,/, 38 19 ; Pi. S^l Je 38", 
D'JN" 5 ! Je 42"; — 1. be anxious, concerned, with 
reference to, in behalf of, c. ? 1 S 9' io 2 ; id. 
c. ?» Je 42" (famine personif.); sq. 'HNKriD 
f 38"; be anxious, abs. Je 17 8 (||*TC). * 2. 
fear, dread, sq. ace. of pers. feared Is 57" 
(II ^) Je 38" ( wher e also sq. cl. with |B). 



T3N1 n.pr.m. an Edomite, servant of 
Saul 1 S 2 1 8 22 9I818JJ ( v «w» Kt JTI cf. Dr) 
JKH,/, 52 s (title). 

TnjWl n.f. anxiety, anxious care — rutS't 

T t : TT . 

Jos22 24 +5t.; anxiety for=for fear of, c. |0 
Jos 2 2 24 ; anxiety Pr 12 25 (where c. verb. masc. 
cf. Now), Je 49 s3 'T DJ2 ; anxious care Ez 4 1C 
12 19 (in both |ftar#), 12 18 (IIB'SI and nm). 

3NT>/t, cf. *5 sub ni% 

trnKIl vb. fly swiftly, dart through 

T T J .. O 

the air (cf. perhaps Ar. IS'j run vehemently 
(of camel))— Qal Impf. flKT Dt28 49 + 2 t. ; 
Xi\ + i8 u (>\\2 S 22" tn>Y);fiy swiftly, dart, 
of eagle Dt 28 49 , in simile of swift army; of 
Chaldaeans comp. with eagle, in judgment 
against Moab & Edom Je 48 40 49" (in both 
||VD33 fens); of' in theoph. ^i8"(cf. 2S22 11 ) 

rm »D33-i»» NTi (||«iS»ji aTiyTS a?-w). 

T i"Wl ll.f. a bird of prey, possibly kite 
(93 Saad. T Bo H1 ' rM - ,l - m Di Lvn 14 ; Aram. KTM, 
Jfc— j; NH HH of diff. birds of prey; nameprob. 
fr. flying, swooping), Lvn 14 forbidden as 
food; cf. also Dt 14 13 twn\ n»Krrnw ns-ini 
where for nson rd. ntnri & del. flj^n ; so Sam 
® j cf. Di J.c. 

T [n*nj n.f. id.- — frequenting ruins, cf. Di 
l.c; rtPI Is 34 15 (on nnn Dt 14 13 cf. foregoing), 
^hn n.pr. v. sub II. "fft 



an 



a't.svtT.m 

XH*f ^ f f°H-> existence & mng. dub.) 
T[nI1" ; T] n.[m.] peril, rest, but sense very 

doubtful (i Ar. U'3 rest, Ramus ; ® <£ X Onk 
strength, reading perh. "]X31 cf. Sam. ^31, vid. 

Di):^RFyT?J»Dt33« 

t[3j -T] vb. move gently, glide, glide 

over (NH Inflow slowly, drop; Ar. i^>j walk 
leisurely, gently, *jli tmy animal that walks 
or creeps, cf. 31 ; As. dabdbu, plot, plan, COT 
01 °", cf. rm)— only Qal P«. 0\(#J TlBS? 3311 
Ct 7 10 , of wine gliding over the lips of sleepers; 
(W) <na'B> 1 i. e . my lips and teeth © @ Aq 

Q e ^ Urachrlft «9\ 

tn'T n-ni* 28 " 1 , £.«*»(«•« bear (from soft 
or gliding motion, NH id., Eth. ,£>fl: Aa.dabd(1) 
Dl 856 ; Aram. K3TI, |^J ; Ar. £S, L"i, is how- 
ever a loan-word cf. Hom N830U ); — abs. H Am 
5 19 +5t.; 3V=i iSi7 M +2t.; pi. DW 2 K 2 M 
Is 59"; — bear, female 2R2" 2 S 17 8 Pr 17 12 
Ho 1 3 8 cf. Is 1 1 7 ; undetermined 1 S 1 7 34 - 36 - 37 Am 
5 19 Pr 28" IS59 11 La3 10 (on art. 1 S 17 34 Am 
5 ,9 cf. ES 8 " ,, • 1 • U9,, •) 

TrQI n.f. whispering, defamation, evil 
report (? as that which glides stealthily) — abs. 
'~l Nu 1 4* Pr io 18 ; cstr. 03^ J e 20'°+ 4 t.; sf. 
^na" 1 ! Pr 25 10 Drm Gn37 2 ; — 1. whispering 
^ 3 i 14 Je2O 10 (Hi Hup De GfVB; yetcf. Che+). 
2. defamation Prio 18 (c. tmnn). 3. evil 

report, specif, a (true) report of evil doing 

Gn 3 7 2 (P) njnnravriK N3»i ; c f. also Pr25 10 

& Ez 36' MTOll fwb riBb-^y *bjjHJ, unfavour- 
able report of spies Nu 13 32 14 3637 (all P & all 
c. K'Siri; adj. njn only 14 37 ). 

t □" , D'VQ r T n.[m.] so Qr; =ff)V 3T dove's 

dung(1) 2 K 6 K for Kt DWnn J ® noirpov irtpt- 
a-Tipuv (Klo gives conject. emend.) 

7^*7 (Ar. Jj ij collect, also make into lumps, 
gobbets (Lane); Eth. & cogn. in deriv.) 

tn .'2 r \ n.f. lump of pressed figs, pressed 
(fig-) c'ake (NH itygn, Aram, id., )*sXi?, = 
Greek nakadt) ; Ar. ilu j lump, large gobbet or 
mouthful; cf. As. dublu, foundation, & Heb. 
synon. nB*B^ Dl HA5e )— n^H 1 S 30 12 ; cstr. 

n^m 2 K 2o 7 =Is 38 21 ; pi. OT3] 1 S 2s' 8 1 Ch 
12*;— used as food 1 S 25 18 30 12 1 Ch 12 40 ; 
CJKn nj3"n, as application to boil, or eruption 
2K20 7 = is38 2 '. 



179 pn 

t[n72"7] n.pr.loc. only c. n loc. Wy3' ! ! 
Ez 6 14 but rd. *$?) JDMich Hi Sm Co Da. 

t [a^72"7] n.pr.m. father of Gomer wife of 
Hosea Djfew Ho i 3 . 

Q^rOZTT in n.pr.loc. v. *1 m, *1 Jd!>V 
(possibly fr. -v^/ST in sense of collect, assemble, 
Eth. 'I'^nA: Hi. 3 se colligere, m>.l':ftl\: coetus, 
chorus, conventus, concilium) — Je48 a ; HDVlto* 
Nu 33 46 - 47 . 

tp^^T. p^^ vb. cling, cleave, keep 
close (NH id., Ar. JjS, Aram. p2% p3"1, 
d»t, «i?)- Qal /y PS? 1 K 1 1 2 + 2 1.; P3T1 
consec. Gn 2 24 ; p3^ 2 K 3 3 ; 3 fs. HgJJ Ru 1" 
+ 5t-; n R?l Job2 9 10 ; 1 s. W^ V "9 31 ; 3Pl- 
1p3T 2 S 20 2 ; f^Jl consec. Dt 28 60 ; *WJ Jb 41"; 
Dnj?3"n C onsec. Jos 2 3 12 ; Impf. P?T Dt 1 3 18 + 3 1. ; 
3 ft. pann 2 K s 27 ^137"; PiTW Gn 34 3 +2t.; 
sf. yp3*ih Gn 19 19 ; 2 ms. pjnn Dfc io 20 Ez 29 4 

(del". B Co); 2 fs. Pi??"! 1 ? »" »"*5 3 pi- V?T 

Nu 3 6 7 - 9 ; 2mpl. Ippnn J0S23 8 ; fpsnn Dt 13 6 ; 

Inf. cstr. t a-np t 3n|)1 Dt ii*+2 t.;— in Hexa- 
teuch only JD, except Nu 36 79 (P);— 1. cling, 
cleave to, a. lit. sq. 3 Jb 1 9 20 (bone to skin), so 
sq. b \|ci02 6 ; sq. ?§ 2 S 23 10 (hand to sword; 
accidentally om. with other words iChu' 3 
cf. Dr 2 S 23 11 ), Je 13" (girdle to loins), La 4 4 
(tongue to roof of mouth, in thirst), so sq. p 
Jb 29 10 \|f 137 6 (as a judgment); so also in 
metaph. f 4 4 26 «?.?? HW ni ??r our bell V deaveth 



to the earth (|| «gta TD$ nTO), II0 » ng$) 
*ffcj nsv^ ; fish to scales of crocodile (fig. of 
Pharaoh), sq. 3 Ez 29 4 (but cf. supr.); abs. 
(recipr.) of folds of crocodile's belly Jb4i 15 ; 
further of the VVT} remaining in (sticking to) 
the hand sq. 3 Dt 13 18 ; so of spot, stain 
Jb 3 1 7 . b. so also of abiding on the land 
of one's tribe Nu 36 7 - 9 (sq. 3). C. = remain 
with, close to sq. D? Ru 2 8Sl sq. 3 v 23 . 2. 
cling, cleave to, a. fig. of loyalty, affection etc., 
sts. with idea of physical proximity retained, 
sq. 3 Gn 2 s4 (J ; man to wife) cf. 34 s (J) 1 K 1 1 2 
Jos23 12 (D); further Ru i u (Ruth to Naomi); 
2 S 20 2 (people to king) ; esp. (sq. 3) of cleaving 

to '' Dt 1 1 22 (|| a™, iTTfbs Wfl 30 s0 (II 3™> 
•6p3 yap), Jos 22 s (|| 3n«, 'W i£n, wise Toy); 
cf. further Dt io 20 13 6 Jos 2 3 8 (all D), 2 K 18 6 ; 
^6 3 9 (sq. ''"inK) & I119" Tj?HF a ,n i? n 1; «> 

b. of the opposite |C^,..B|3V Mi""? 2 K 3 s ; 

c. subj. disease, calamity, sq. 3 pers. Dt 28 60 2 K 

N 2 



pen 



180 



-on 



S, v ; sq. "inK Je 42 16 ; sq. ace. Gn 19" (J); subj. 
sin yjr 101 s (sq. 3 pers.) Pn. Imp/. 3 mpl. 

*RJ?"\: P ass - of Hiph. 1 sq. 3, of crocodile's scales, 
they are joined together JD41 9 (|| VtapJT); abs. 
of earth-clod-, Jb 38 s8 . Hiph. Pf. '3 fs. ,sf. 
?nnp;ain j u 20 42 ; 3 P l. sf. sn^nn 2 s i 6 ; 1 s. 
'npsin Jei3 n ; ?ip3irn Ez29 4 ;Vmp/jufS.p3T 
Dt28 :l ; p§"p. G1131 23 ; P^IK Ez 3 s6 ; V*?"p- 
Jui8 a 20 45 ;' , P a T 1 - iSi4 a + 2t. (cf. Ges' 63 * 4 
Ko 1-210 ). 1. cause to cling or cleave to, sq. ace. 
+ !>«, lit^pn-^K p'31K ^iB>bl EZ3 26 ; v. also 29 4 
(sq.acc. + 3; lit.,butinmetaph.); fig.of causing 
to cleave to '1 Je 1 3 11 (sq. ace. + ?£); cf. further 
Dt 28 21 (subj. f i, sq. ace. of disease + 3). 2. 
pursue closely, sq. ,- ?nt< Ju 20 45 1 S 14 22 1 Ch 
io 2 =i S3 1 2 (sq. ace); so also 2 S i 6 (sq. ace.) 
3. overtake, sq. ace. Gn 3 i 23 (E), Ju 1 8 22 ; cf. 20 42 
(subj. nenben). Hoph. Ft. '•nip^p panp ^ie^ 

■*fr 22 16 and my tongue is made to cleave (to) my 
gums; cf. sub Qal 1. 

T p'yi adj . clinging, cleaving (to), '1 abs. 

mv pai ank eh p r 18 24 ; |» npai 2 Ch 3" (of 

cherub's wing); of cleaving to " 3 D'pain Dt 4 4 . 
Tp2."7 n.m. I * 41,7 joining, soldering, ap- 
pendage — 1. '1 joining, soldering Is 41 7 . 2. 
pl. D'p^in appendages of breastplate (?) 1 K 22 s4 
= 2 Chi 8 s3 i^n pa yj pa. (TheBeal.cf. 
VB: the jointed attachment or appendage to 
the rigid breast-armour, which covered the 
abdomen; >Klo prop, appendage of helmet; 
Thes suggests armpits, lit. joints (cf. *P ''pSIB 
Je 38' 2 X); Ew the soft muscles etc. connecting 
the chest with the bottom of the back.) 

L 'r* VJih! v ^- speak (original mng. dub.; 
range in order Thes is conjectural and not 
comprehensive enough; treiben MV does not 
explain Ar. or Heb. usage, but only Aram. 
A mug. go away, sustained by Ar. aj 'SI go 
away with it, would best explain the four 
branches of usage: — (1) Ar. yl depart, perish, 
iv. retreat, fig. retrograde, decline; yl passing 
away, death ; As. dabdru, Pi. drive away, Bez 

Orl.»t. Dlplom.Voc.b. ; J)i^ >ara> p eS t-god, Hpt. in 

KAT 2500 , ■Q'J pestilence, (a) Ar. j^S follow 
behind, in time, place, or station; -jj part 
behind, jjs back, TOI hindmost chamber of 
temple. (3) Syr. ;Jij lead, guide, cattle, sheep, 
government, take a wife, = Aram. IS" 5 ! ; Syr. 
Jtasf, Aram. 121 leader; Syr. Use?, Aram. 
K"13"n guidance; Syr. )»=>», Aram. N"}3 ! !, Heb. 
"Oft; Syr. j.a»i, Aram, tfjrip, Heb. 1310 jras- 
Jure, wilderness ; Ar. ^, Syr. )fcL.»CL=>?, Aram. 



t*Jn"13" ! I, Heb. Tjtt^ swarm of bees, may be in 
this line, as led by their queen, so Thes. (4) 
Ar. JJ J consider the end or issue (of an affair), 
relate (a story or tradition) ; >>_ yl consider, 
l j£ JS* plan against; Ph. 131 speak; Heb. 
13"=! etc. Syn. of ION say, as Aram. P.?P with 
"H?¥ ; Gk. XaA«ii>, Xeyfiv; Lat. loqui, dicere; 
Germ, reden, sagen) — tQal ,, only inf. (once 1) 
& pt.: Inf. sf. 12?"!? (°y attraction to ip.BB>3 
for usual Piel) + $1*; Pt. "131 Ex 6 s9 + 30 1.; 

pl. nn:n No 36 s ^ 109 20 ; cstr. n.3'1 ^ 5 7 + 3 1.; 

f. ni"i3'i Nu 2 7 7 ^ 3 1 I9 ; pass.131 p r 2^;— speak, 
abs. Nu 27 7 32 s7 36 s (P) f 51 6 '(?); 131. Tyj WO rd 
spoken Pr 25 11 ; with ace. rei 131 131 speaking 
a word Jb 2 13 ; HON V' I 5 S » WMl Am5 10 ,DnB"(a) 
Pr 16 13 Is 33 15 , pix Is 45 19 , t&0 Est io 3 + 28 s , 
(ff^ipt? f 63 12 101 7 Je 40 16 , 3ja ^ 5 7 58 4 , jn ^ 
109 20 , rVX IS9 16 , IB'BJ nj.n Mi7 3 ; with b« of 
persow, «* Gn 16 13 (J) Ex 6 s9 (P) Je 38 20 40 16 
Dn io" Jon 3"; *3]N3 t'n. the ears of Dts 1 Je 
2 8 7 ; 7? concerning, about i/c 31 19 109 20 Je 32 42 
(sometimes rendered against, but dub.); DJ> 
wj</i V' 28 3 ; a "igfon IJWp^n </ie aw/e 7 . <Aa< spafe? 
wiiA me (as a prophet, an instrument of com- 
municating with Israel) Zc I 91314 2 2 - 7 4 M - 5 5 510 
6 4 (vid. prep. 3 III. 2 Ew » *" « < 3) ). t Niph.„ 
P/ 11313 Mai 3 16 , 113-13 ^ ' I9 23 , ,3 1?1? M al 3 13 ; 
Pi. D'lailin Ez 33 30 ; reciprocal sense, spea£ 
with one another, talk, abs. Mai 3 16 ; with 3, 
against ■v/' 1 19 23 Ez 33 30 ; with ?y, concerning, 
about Mai 3 13 (RV a^at'j^, vid. Ew 5 m ') Pi. 
los. -P/- "^ Gn I2 4 + , 13''! Gn 2 1 1 + (on 131 
Ex 1 2 s5 Dt 26 19 v. Bo* 1(,!lda) Ko L18S ); 7m^f. 
13T Gn 44 7 + , ~>31! Gn 44 18 +; Irani? Gn 32 20 , 
plain ^ 5 8 2 ; Imv. "131 Gn24 38 +,' - 131 Ex 
ii 2 +'; Inf. 131 Gn2 4 50 4-, -»1 Is5 9 13 +; 
Pt.-vp® Gn 27 6 +; f. nianp i S i 13 + ;— psin 
Je 5 13 , inf. Ki 48 , prob. Ol's 1 *"' Ko ^ <5) , perhaps 
MV; but more prob. a noun, as Ges sra<2, - Anm - 3 
Ew lia ", dub. pf. as Sta 5222 ; 131 DV3 Ex 6™ 
Nu 3 1 Dt4"; -l? 15 ! n^nri Ho i 2 ^ inf. Ki 48 Bo 
S9S7C7) Kb 523 *; but more'prob. pf., as Ges 562(2> ' 
Amn - 3 ); — speak, 1. abs. Dti8 17 + (throughout 
the literature) usu. with *lbN ?, less freq. "IC^'l : 
2 K 1 8 s8 + , cf. the phrases + T1131 (''>) VX Ez 5 13 
+ i8t. Ez; +131'' "S Is i 2 21 17 22 s6 24 s 25 s Je 
13 15 Jo 4 8 Ob 18 ; +131 '» »B "3 Is I 20 40 5 58 14 Mi 
4 4 ; +13T » ^49 4 J fB 1310) ^66 14 145 21 ; 
+ iai1 DDOT Je7 13 25 3 35 14 ; +131D Ot 11V Jb 
j 16.17.18 2. with ace. rei, very frequently, 'l 

nSwi train ns EX20 1 Dt5 19 +; isin nr& 

I'lai 11V why speakest thou any more of thy 
affairs ? 2 S 19 30 ; ^ ,r ?"]31"D{< TJ M ^7 7 



W 181 

have told my errand Gn 24 s3 ; seld. sq^l indef. ; 
as 131 "1 Is 58 13 speak a (mere, empty) word; 
so prob. also f^"!?! '"I Ho io 4 ; with other nouns, 
e.g. mtJ'p 131 spake rough words Gn 42 730 (E); 
nri3J 'l proud words 1 S 2 3 ; ni30 friendly 
words Je 12 6 ; 310 1 S 19 4 1 K 22 13 Est f; ipE> 
Is59 3 + , 3T3 Dn 1 i 27 , n»K Jea 4 + , Kit? ^ i2 3 + ; 
"W 131 «<ter, sw# a sora$f Ju 5 12 ; i>e>0 1 K 5 12 ; 
JVflrP the Jewish language Ne 13 24 ; tillD re- 
bellion Dt 1 3" Je 28 16 29 s2 . 3. with persons : a. 
rarely ace. WEy ^131 v3J <#ey cow&Z [woi] s]>eak 
unto him peaceably Gn 3 7 4 ( J ; but Ew * ^ * about 
him); nm . . .13T1 Nu 26 3 (P, but text corrupt 
vid. Di; no satisfactory explanation yet given, 
possibly rd. DPIX vid. d). b. most frequently 
with ?K throughout the literature: Gn8 15 + ; cf. 
phrases tub n&Ki b$ "■ 13T1 Ex 6 10 + 871. 

P; but +-|!> neto ba "• -on Ex 3 2 7 33'(JE); 

pns i>K "131 Lv6 18 + 8t. (P); ^3 $K 131 
btrifc" Ex 6 9 + 38 1. (P); elsewhere, Ex 19 6 (E) 
Dt i 3 4 45 (D); niy.1 (b) i»N '1 Ex 12 3 Lv 19 2 
Nu i6 24M (P); J? bit 'l speak unto one's heart 
Gn 2 4 45 , i.e. to oneself, cf. also nsi> bv '1 1 S 
i 13 , v. 5 infr. ; bn is used inexactly for by 
1 S 3 12 1 K i6 12 Is i6 13 Je 27 13 30 4 33 14 36 731 
40 2 50 1 5 1 12 ' 62 where it is rendered concerning 
or against, c. with ?, speak I01K 2 19 Ez 32 21 
Dn 2 4 ; mn , 7 speak, sing to Yahweh words of a 
song Jos io 12 (D) 2 S 22' (= f 18 1 title); in 
D, b 131 promise to, in phrases \b 0)131 1B>N3 
Dt i 11 - 21 6 3 9 3 io 9 ii 28 12 20 15 6 18 2 26 18 27 s 29 12 
Jos 1 3 1433 22" 23 610 (all D); b 131 itfK Dt g 28 1 K 
8 2425 - 26 (= 2 Ch 6 151617 ).— b 131 Gn 2 4 7 28 15 4 9 28 
Ex32 34 (J)Jos9 21 (P)Jui4 7 2S23 3 Is30 10 Zco 10 
usu. rendered speak to, but oft. rather promise 
to. lb® H"7S ^b-l|l|» trVl j S ft possible to speak 
for thee unto tlie king ? 2 K 4 13 (by attraction to 
T\b Pfiflfe), d. with tlH! »peak with Gn 1 7 3 - 22 - 23 



-QT 



7™ Jos 22" 
i7 l4 (allE) Dts 2 



■ 3I "3 4 »-33.m.3s Nu3 i 



2i 2 23 8 34 6S 35 1315 Ex2 5 2 

21 (all P) Gn 3 5 14 4 i 9 42 7 45' 5 Jos 
sources of S K Ch 2 S 3 s7 
7 7 =iChi7 6 iK8 15 =2Ch6 4 iK 2 2 24 =2Ch 
18 23 2Chio 10 (=i>N 1K12 10 ) Je5 5 7 22 9 7 35 2 
3 S^ Ez 2 1 s 22 - 24 - 27 14 4 20 3 44 5 Dn i 19 Zc 8 16 ; cf. 
]>hrases tinx DN in 131 speak one with another 
EZ33 30 ; +nN D''DSB'D 131 speak judgments with, 
usu. = give judgment against, (not Je 1 2 1 ), Je I 16 
4" 12 1 39 5 52" (= 2 K 25 6 ); HM I"I130 131 apeoi 
kindly with 2 K 25 28 = Je 52 32 . e. c. fOV speak 
ivith, (not P), Gn29 9 3l 2429 Ex 19 9 20 191922 
33 9 Nu 1 1 17 22 19 Jos 24 s7 (all JE) Dt 5 4 9 10 Ju 
6 17 1S9 25 (©ThWeDr b Wf# spread a 



couch for) I7 23 2 S 13 s2 1 K i 1422 2 K 6 :0 i8 M 
2 Ch 9 ' (= b« 1 K io') Ne 9 " Est 6' 4 Je 3 2 4 
DnS'^^io 1115 - 1719 Ho 12*; ^b DJJ 'JK 'ril31 
/ spake, communed with my heart Ec 1 ". f. 
+ N!?? before, in thepresence o/Ex6 IJ NU36 1 (P) 
Ju'l i 11 1 K 3 K E*st 8 3 . 4. with 3: a. instru- 
mental, 3 131 speaA with, by, or 6y means of a 
person (vid. supr. Qal ad fin.) Nu 1 2 2 - 2 "- 8 (E) 2 S 
2 3 2 (cf. Dr), 1 K 2 2 28 =2 Ch 18 27 , Hb 2'; +131 
DB>3 speak in the name of Ex 5° (J) Dt 1 8 19 •»•»•» 
1 Ch 2 1 19 Je 20 9 26 16 29 s3 44 16 Dn 9 s Zc 13 3 ; 
tT3 6y the hand ofNu if 21™ Jos20 2 (P) iS 
28 17 iK8 63 + 13 1. K, 2Chio 15 (= 1K12") 
Is 20 2 Je 37 2 50 1 Ez 38 17 . b. local (fig.), 
♦JJtffl m ^ ears of Gn 20 8 (E) Ex 1 1 2 Dt 32" 
(J)Gn2 3 16 Nui4 28 Jos20 4 (P)Dt3i 28M Ju 9 23 
1 S 8 21 1 1 4 25 s4 2 S 3 1919 Je 26 16 Pr 23 s ; ttH 
3?3 s}>eak in the Iteart Ec 2 15 . c. of the object, 
speak of, about (prep. 3 IV. e Ew ia7t(!) ) Dt 
6' 1 1 ' 9 1 S 1 9 3,4 1^ 1 1 9 46 1 2 2 8 ; propose for (a wife) 
1 S 25™ (cf. Ct 8 8 ). d. of hostility, against 
(Ew» fcl ») Nui2 18 2i"(E) Jbi9 18 + 50 20 
78 19 . e. of price, Wjffl at the cost of his life 
1 K 2 s3 (vid. 3 III. 3). 5. with +Sy, of the 
object concerning or about which one speaks 
Gni8"Nuio s (J) Jos2 3 14 (D) Ju 9 3 1 S 25 30 

lK.2 4 ' 27 5 1313 I4 2 , 22 s3 (= 2 C11I8 22 ), 2 K IO 10 , 

19 21 = Is 37 12 , 1 Ch 22" 2 Ch 2 3 3 Je i 16 18 78 ' 9 
42 19 . It may have this tense in most if not 
all of the following, where RV renders 1 K 2 18-19 
Est 7 9 Je 18 20 for; 2 Ch 32 16 Ne 6 ,s Je 1 1 17 i6 ,D 
25 13 26 1319 35 17 Ez 36 s Dn 9 12 1 1 36 Ho 7 13 Am 3' 
against; and 1 K 9* 2 K 22 19 Je io 1 19 15 unto 
(bv is used for ^N unto 2 Ch 32 19 Je 6 10 25 s 26 2 
Ho 1 2 11 ); cf. the phrase t3? ?V 131 speak upon 
the heart, speak kindly, comfort Gn 34 s 50 21 (E) 
Ju 19 3 Ru 2 13 , 1 S i 13 (seemingly from context 
by for ?X, to her heart, to herself, vid. Dr), 2 S 
19 8 2Ch30 22 32 6 IS40 2 H02 16 . 6. with 
infin. tni*B>y!> 131 promise to do Ex 32 14 (J) Dt 
i 14 Ez 6 10 Jon 3 10 ; tnn 1 ; 131 promise to give Dt 
19 8 ; intVib 131 threaten to blot out 2 K 14 27 ; 
cf. tlMtni' 131 i.e. so as to warn Ez 3 18 33 s . 
Bote.— n^osi Vir^?" n ? n 3irn. dp t pi 2 Ch 

22 10 © aira\ur(, 33 interfecit, scribal error for 
13XR1 2 K 1 1 '. Other explanations: plct against, 
waylay (Ar. JjS) Thes MV; pronounce sen- 
tence, ellipt. D^E^O l3iniGes Hd " Rob; but 
cf. VB.— tPu. Irnpf. il3131>3' Di>3 in the 
day when she may be spoken for Ct 8 8 (vid. 
Pi. 4 c); Pt. l|a 131D ni!333 glorious things 
are being spoken in thee (RV Pe M v of thee) 
f 87 3 . tHithp. Pt. i3lD=l3iriD with ace. 
nil "Of) 1310 speaking this word 2S14 13 ; 



-en 



182 



■Q1 



'b« 131D fa\ m) VDf heard {the voice, or) one 
speaking unto Nu 7 s9 (P) Ez 2 s 43" (Di Nu 7 s9 
would id. 1310 after ®; the meaning not 
appreciably different from Piel; the Hithp. 
difficult to reconcile with btf). + Hiph. 

Impf. 'PIWI ttBJ "I3"|M V' 1 8 48 (2 S 2 2 48 has V$» 
for rare ISTI), UWIJ D'By 13T 47*; either (cf. 
Aram. 131) /goo's subject (so Ges coegit, De 
Now), or (cf. Ar.jSl\ turn tJw back, retreat) 
puts tofligM, fig. for subdues (so Hi). 

"Ill n.m.speech.word — Gm8 14 + 446t.; 

T THS9 

cstr. -OT Gn i2 17 +36i t.; sf. 13} Nu ii b + 
(sfs. 66 t.); sg. in all 875 t.; pi. OT^ Ex 4 10 
+ 182 t; cstr. n3^ Gn 2 4 30 + 253 t.; sf. V"!?l 
Gn37 9 (sfs. 127 t.); pi. in all 564 t.; — I. sg. 
speech, discourse, saying, word, as the sum of 
that which is spoken : 1. of men, a. 131 |133 
discreet in speech 1 S 16 18 ; 0?OQE> 1 speech of 
lips ^ 5 9 13 , wwre *o££ Is 3 6 5 ( = 2 K 1 8 20 ) Pr 1 4 s8 
(cf. ^ 17' speech of God's lips); "ID 131 bitter 
sj>eech \j/ 64*; 3J3 "I lying speech Pr 30 8 ; 31B 

1151 % *«*w i*-^oo^ 1 S 9 10 ; ay rvn i?3N 1311 

and the speech of Abner had been with the elders 
of Israel 2 S 3 17 (cf. 1 K I 7 ); tnrn 1311 ION say 
<Ai« saying Je 23 s8 31 23 cf. 13 12 14 17 (of God), 
1 S8 10 ("" "131). b. word of command, ^B(n) 'T 
1 Ch 2 1 4 - 8 Est i" + 6 t. Est, Ec 8 4 cf. 2 Ch 30 5 
31 s Dn 9 s3 - 25 ; -HYobo '1 royaZ edicfEst i 19 ; flfc'y 
1313 ao according to the command of Gn 44 2 47 30 
Ex 8 927 1 2 s5 3 2 2S (J) Lv io 7 (P) Ju 1 1» Ezr 10 5 
Ne 5 12 "; cf. 2 S 17 6 (word of counsel), 1 K 3 12 
(request), 1 K 17 13 (proposal; on these mngs. 
v. infr.) c. message, report, tidings, Dyn HJy!l 
'"•J'! 1 T) 1 ? "91- "J" 1 ? and tlie people heard this evil 
report Ex 33 4 (JE) cf. 1 K 20 12 ; 1311 (rvn) HON 
the report was true 1 Kio s = 2 Ch 9 s ; N13 15? 
B3E>yO 131 im<i7 woto 1 come from you 2 S 15 28 ; 
HOT "ibo btf 1311 JJT1 Jon 3'; t" 13 ! 3H0O return 
or 6rm;7 wwo 7 , report Gn37 14 Nu 13 26 22 8 (J) 
Dt I 222i JOS I 4 7 22 32 (D) 1 K 2 30 20 9 2 K 22 920 
(=2 Ch 34 1628 ), but anwer 1 S 17 30 2 S 3 11 24 13 
(= 1 Ch 2 1 12 ), 1 K 1 2 6 - 9 (=2 Ch 10"), 1 2 16 Ne 2 20 
Pr 1 8' 3 2 7" Is 4 i 28 Ez 9 11 (Dr 8m - »• I9 ° explains the 
phrase as turn back with a word); cf. H3y (xb) 
131 answer something or nothing 1K18" 2 K 
iS 36 ^ 119 42 Is 3 6 21 JC44 20 vid. IV. 6; TOT 
D'lSl return words Ex 1 9 s (E) Pr 2 4 M vid . III. 1 . 
d. advice, counsel, Dy?3 1313 % advice of Balaam 
Nu 31" (P), cf. Ju 20 7 2 S 19 44 Est 5 5 . e. re- 
quest, WON of his maid, 113y of At« servant 2 S 
1 4***. f . promise, 1131 brp Kb lie shall not break 
his word Nu 30 3 (P), cf.131 D'pl perform a pro- 
mise Ne 5 13 , vid. also 2 b. g. charge, complaint, 



iUl 1311 PWl nON DN ?y this -charge be true 

Dt22 20 cf. 13" 17 4 , 3 "an tpb 1S22 15 , o<b 

b Dn31 mW» Dt22 14 ' 17 . h. decision, sentence, 
BEB ; B1 13^ «A« sentence of judgment Dt 17 9 cf. 
v 1011 . i. JAernie, siory, 31D 131 13b B>m my heart 
swells with a good theme \jr 45 s ; nil135 131 the 
story of his great might Jb 41 4 . 2. word of 

God, as a divine communication in the form of 
commandments, prophecy, and words of help to 
his people, used 394 times. This word is com- 
municated in several ways : a. bx '* 131 TO 
then the word of Yahweh came unto 1 S 15 10 
2 S 7 4 (cf. DVibx 1 Ch 17 3 ), 1 K 6" 13 20 16 1 17 28 
2 1 17 - 28 2 Ch n 2 (cf. Dwbta 1K12 22 ); cf. 1 Ch 2 2 8 
(by by confusion), IS38 4 Je l 4 + 20 t. Je, Ez 3 16 
+ 41 t. Ez, Jon i 1 3 1 Hg2 20 ZC4 8 6 9 7 4 - 8 8' 
(without bm) v 18 ; tbt« * '1 1*1 Gn 15 1 2 Ch 12 7 
Je 25 3 + 4 t. Je, Ez i 3 + 7 t. Ez, Dn9 2 Zc i 1 - 7 7 1 ; 

tb« '* 'i ran Gn 15 4 1 k i 9 9 ; tbx rwi *• 'i 

2S24 ,1 iKi6 7 i8 1 2K20 4 Ez24 20 ; tT3'''Tn"n 
Hgi 1 2 110 ; tT3 '> 'l W1 Hg i 3 ; fiete "• '"I 

bx n\n Ho i l Jo i 1 Mi i 1 Zp i 1 ; t' 1 '1 ren ib»n 

vb« 1K18" Je I 2 ; +'-V b« '» 'T rWl "IB'N Je 14 1 
46 1 47 1 49 34 (vid.lK'X 6 a); b« nvi 1B« 131H 
Je 7'+ 11 1. Je ; f' 'n HN 2K 3 13 Je 23 s8 27 18 ; 
cf. 333^ 131 "'JN unto me a word was brought by 
stealth Jb4 12 , cf. "• ^ vbx f^fj 0101 and the 
word of Yahweh was not yet revealed unto him 
1 S3 7 . Yahweh also sends his word nbt? ^ 107 20 
147 18 Is 9 7 Je 42 s (cf. pi. Zc 7 12 ) and makes it 
an object of vision HN1 Je 2 31 38 21 (cf. pi. Ez 
1 i 25 ),ntn Is 2 1 ; it is also commanded mxEx 16 1632 
35 4 Lv8 5 9 6 17 2 Nu 3 o 2 3 6 8 (P) Dt 4 2 13 1 i5 u 
Josi 13 4 10 (D) 1 Ch i6 ls (=V, 105 8 ) Ne i 8 Je 7 s3 , 
cf. mt lew OnSW Ex 35 1 Lv8 M (P) Exi9 7 (E) 
Dt 6 6 . b. Yahweh confirms his word of 
promise Dt 9 6 i S I 23 (where read ?D31 thy word 
ace. to @ @ & Dr), i K, 2 4 6 12 8 20 Je 29 10 33", 
and his word of warning 1 K 1 2 15 Dn 9 12 ; his word 
stands for ever Is 40 8 ; it is settled for ever 
in heaven ^ 1 19 89 ; he remembers his holy word 
TC>ipi31 + io5 42 (cf. iBHp, n^l Je 2 3 9 ); he him- 
self Jo 2 1 ', the angels \^iO3 £0 , and forces of 
nature ^ 148 8 1131 TWV do his word of com- 
mand ; by his word the heavens were made 
\jr 33 s ; it is near his people, in their mouth and 
heart Dt 30 14 ; a lamp to their feet ^ 119 105 . 
II. saying, utterance, sentence, as a section of a 
discourse: — 1. of men, a. WJ)3 131 a word in 
due season Pr 15 s3 cf. Jb 4 2 Pr 12 25 ; commonly 
in plural, t( f1 )^ , B'( l ! , ) , "! : ?' ! ! words of the song 
(i.e. its lines of poetry) Dt3i 30 32" i/c 18 1 
( = 2 S 22 1 ) 137 3 ; Til naP13 bbn to sing praises 
with the words of David (his psalms) 2 Ch 29 30 ; 
D, ° 3 D 131 sentences of the wise Pr 1 6 22" Ec 



121 



183 



in 



9 17 i2 n ; these sayings are commonly written, 
ef. mjta *&l words of the Utter Est 9 26 ; Dnann 
D'p'riS) the records are ancient 1 Ch 4 s2 ; nan 
nsp(n) Is 29" 18 Je 29 1 . T». iiiJe of writings: 

nSn'p nan Ec i 1 , ■«* *l Pr 30', bvntb 'l Pr 3 i l , 
yVU H f j 'l Je i 1 , so Am i 1 Nei 1 ; cf. in appen- 
ded phrase or clause, Je 51 64 , 3VN 'l Jt>3i 40 . 
C. in Ch name of a work: D^tnn 'l 2 Ch 33 18 ' 19 , 
n^DB> '12 2 Ch 12 15 , mn> '12 2 Ch 20 34 , *1 5>J* 

hxcv iCh2 9 w ; jru'i by iCh29 w 2Ch 9 M , by 

*U 'n i Ch 29 s9 . (It is not certain whether 
writings of prophets or histories about them are 
referred to ; in the latter case they are acts, 
IV. 2, vid. Dr lDtr497 .) 2. of God: D*iyf} IT^ 
<Ae <m words (sentences in the tables) Ex 34 s8 
(JE) Dt4 13 io 4 , referred to as Dnann EX34 1 
(JE) Dt 4 1036 5 19 9 10 io 2 ; of commands of cove- 
nant code Ex 24 3 - 1 - 8 cf. 34 s7 ( JE) ; of Deu- 
teronomic code Dti7 19 ( + i6t. D) 2K22 11 
23 s - 24 (cf. 2CI134 19 - 31 ) Je n 2 - 8 34 18 ; the law- 
book of Joshua Jos24 26 (E); of the code of 
Ezra Ezr 7 11 9 4 Ne 8 913 ; the words of Yahweh 
written by Jeremiah Je 25 13 36 4 ' 32 51 61 ; the 
words of the book of Daniel Dn 12 49 ; com- 
mands in general 1 S 15" * 50 17 iig 67130139 ; 
promises 2 S 7 28 Ne 9 8 , cf. 1 Ch 25 s 2 Ch 36 16 . 
III. a word, words: — 1. of men : nns nst? 
EnriK D , "]3"I1 one lip, and one and the same 
words Gn 1 1 1 (J); B>ifl V*\ ~& P« no speech 
and no words tjr 19 4 ; E , ")?' ! ! &H man of words, 
ready in speech, Ex 4 10 (J) ; tFCft 3n multitude 
of words Jb n J Pr io 19 Ec 5 2 ; Dnan D3?V V% 
take with you words Ho 14 3 ; npB'(n) (')nan 
lying word{s) Ex 5 9 2 3 7 (E) Pr 13 6 29 12 Is 59 13 
Je 7 4 ' 8 ; nn n3n words of wind, vain words Jb 
16 3 ; 'CTVOfi tO"! J*»B>"npl and wto a whisper 
of a word we hear of him ! Jb 26 14 . 2. 0/ God. 
It is difficult to determine how many of the 
following should come under II. 2. The pi. 
for words of God is relatively seldom: Gn 20 8 
Ex 1 9 6 Nu 1 2 6 Jos 3 9 (E) Ex 4 2830 Nu 1 1 24 (J) 
Dti8 19 Jos2 3 14 (D) iSa"^'"^ 1 2 Chi i 4 Jb 
42 7 Pr30 6 Is 31- Dn io' 1 Am8" Mi 2 7 , apart 
from Je 3 12 + 30 1. Je, Ez 2 7 + 4 t. Ez, Zc i 6 + 
4 1. Zc. IV. matter, affair, thing about 

which one speaks: — 1. business, occupation: 
T|7t3n n3n king's business 1 S 21 9 ; n3n - ;>ap for 
every matter of 1 Ch 26 s2 27 1 2 Ch 19 11 ; "73? 
Tl?1 for all thine affairs 1 Ch 28 s1 ; n3n 
ration Nui8 7 ; D? Dnb-pK ion <% Aa<Z no 
dealings with Ju 18 728 '; t^a Di'nan the task 
or portion of a day in its day, daily duty or due 
Ex 5 1319 (E) i6 4 (J) Lv 2 3 37 (P) 1 K 8 69 2 K 25 30 
1 Ch 16 37 2 Ch 8 13 (DV3) v 14 3 1 16 Ezr 3* Ne n 23 



12 47 Je 52 s4 Dn i 6 ; tniCO n3B>n3n 1 K io M 2 Ch 
9 s4 . 2. pi. ac<* cstr. T?1 1 K 1 i 4141 1 Ch 2 9 29 
2 Ch 12 15 16"; fVJfl his acts 2 Ch 13" 3s 27 ; 
especially in phrases, nan nSD"7j; . . . *J3^ T^JJ 
D'Djn and <Ae rf«< 0/ the acts of. . . in the book 
of the chronicles (daily record of events) of 1 K 

14 28 + 32 1. K.; nan nrn 2 Ch i 3 M + 8 1. Ch, 
vnan nJTJ) 2 Ch 28 26 , n:n ^ 2 Ch 9 s9 are 
referred to various sources; cf. also naDD3 

own nn i Ch 27", tvt nana 1 Ch 23 s7 , 
bmfc" 'ote nsn-by 2 Ch 33 18 : n»aio D^an ooorf 

c?e«(/« 2 Ch 12 12 19 13 ; ni^JJ nan ac ts of iniquity 
yfr 65 4 (De, Falle von Missetliaten); Jn-nin ei n7 
deeds Je S 28 . It is used of God, only in V13T 73 

rnjh vb Jb 33 13 , vnink 1 ^ 105 27 , T9*4fJ "1 

^ 145 5 . 3. matter, affair: nnw nai a/fair 
of Uriah I K 15 5 ; 121 Vhti root of the matter 
Jb 19 28 ; n3nn n'n nD how went the matter t 1 S 
4 16 2 S i 4 cf. Eu 3 18 ; nann '3D nK a3D change 
the face of the matter 2 S 14 20 ; niJh*5n nip] </«; 
matter of the asses 1 S io 2 ; nvnn n3n nt this is 
the case of the slayer DU9 4 ; Vn3n-72p 1 K 6 M 
as to all its particulars. 4. events, things: 
in the phrase, tn?Nn Dnann nnK after these 
things (events in time) Gn 15 1 22 1 40 1 (E) 39 7 
(J) iKi7 17 2i' Ezr7> Est2 1 3 l ; tDnann nnx 
Tbxn Gn 48 1 Jos 24 s9 (E) Gn 22 20 (J) 2 Ch 32 1 . 
5. cause, case for judicial investigation: nfl^S 
121 Dnb if they have a case Ex 18 16 cf. 18 22 22"; 
D'lan bV2 one having a case Ex 24 14 , cf. nana 

dspd 2 Ch 19 6 ; tiNlsp D'alo l^an ^a*, ^oorf 

and riafe 2 S 15 3 cf. Jos 20 4 . 6. something, 
anything (indefinite): 13T nfe*y a"o a <At'na Gn 
2 2 16 + (frequent); man PflW Is 42 16 + (less 
frequent); nan '"D N^B'n Gn 18" cf. Je32 1727 ; 
nan...N^»io«/«wo 1K5 7 io 3 IS39 2 Je42 4 + (fre- 
quent), nan |"K Ex 5" (E) Nu 20" 1S20 21 ; 
'D nan vb nothing of Ex 9 4 (J) Jos 8 s6 1 1 15 2 1 45 
23 14 (D); nan b anything Nu 31 23 Dt 23 20 + ; 
jn nan ^ 141 4 + ; aio 'n 1 K 14" + ; no-nan 

whatsoever Nu 23 s (E); nan niny Dt 23 13 naked- 
ness of a thing, i.e. unclean or unseemly 
thing (indecency in camp); so of a wife 24 1 . 
7. way, manner: nEC^n nan nt this is the 
manner of the release Dt 15 2 (cf. SI 1 ); nan |3 
T]PDn so was the way of the king Est i 13 ; nana 
ntn after this manner, thus t Gn 1 8 25 3 2 20 44 7 (JE) 
2 S 15 6 Ezr io B Ne 5 1213 with (nvy), 1 S 9 21 2 S 
I 4 3 I7 S (121), 1S17 2730 IS8 20 (nON), Ne6 45 
(n^), Ne 6 4 (3'B»n) cf. 1 S 17 30 , 2 K 7 19 (rm)j 
(peculiar to D, ntn inn nsna such a wicked deed 

as this Dti3 12 i9 w , ntn bran nana Dt 4 32 ); 

rkft n^Nn O^nana thus and thus did he Gn 39 19 



-a-r 



184 



■QTO 



(J) i S 2° (but usually the pi. = these words). 
8. reason, cause: DSrrnan nt I K 9"; nann nt 
"i{?N (ftu M the reason why Jos 5 4 (D) 1 K 1 i 27 ; 
so 1 S 17 29 AV RV, was it not but a word? Th 
Ke RVm VP Dr ; ... nan by because of, for the 
sake of Gn20 UA *(V) i2 17 4 3 18 Ex8 8 (J) NU17 14 
( p ) + 45 s 7 9 9 , "I?" 1 ! ^? Je 1 4 1 ; DJTaT^S/w yo«r 
sokes Dt4 21 , new nan i>y Dt aa 1 ** 23 s 2 S 13 22 . 

"O^I **•*&• pestilence (cf. Ar. JjS, *LJ^\ , de- 
parture, death)— Ex g 3 + ; nan Hb3 6 ; sf.Tnan 
Ho 13 14 ; — 1. plague, pestilence, in general Ex 
5 3 9 ' 5 Nu 14 12 (J) LV26 25 (H) Dt 28 s1 , 2 S 24 1316 
( + v 15 * © We Dr)=i Ch 21 1214 , 1 K 8 37 =2 Ch 
6 s8 , 2 Ch 7 13 20 9 V 91" Je 14 12 + 16 t. Je, Ez 
5 I2 +iit.Ez,Hoi3 14 Am4 10 Hb 3 \ Ed.^J?*, 
or the like, 1 S 4 s , for MTnantsa, We Klo Dr. 
t2. cattle-plague, murrain Ex 9 3 (J) = \^ 78 50 . 

t["\n^] n.[m.] pasture (cf. Aram. *l>-f% 
Syr. J Is?)— a£ Vonn -jina TJJ| as a flock in the 
midst of its pasture Mi 2 12 (art. with sf., cf. 
Ges* 127,4b , who attaches 1 as conj. to foil, word) ; 
Dnana 0^23 Wyi and lambs shall feed as (in) 
their pasture Is 5". 

trnirn n.f. pi. floats, rafts 1 K s 23 . 

T LiTO'lJ n.f. cause, reason, manner — 
cstr. nnan PJJ because of for the sake o/Ec 3 18 
7" 8 2 ; Pipibp VJ^PI after the order, or 
manner, of Melchizedek f no* (' ancient genit. 
ending, to soften transition in poetry, Ges 
now.). gf »^m my caMge> ^ j b5 s 

ti. rOiy! n.f. bee (cf. Ar. J_>j, swarm of 
bees, Aram. Wnnan, Syr. Jtiljco?) Is 7 18 ; pi. 
OTfin, Dt i 44 Ju 1 4 8 V' 1 1 8 12 . Rd. also Wl^ t<« 
6e«« 1 S 14 26 for MT Bon cf. © We Dr. 

tn. rniTT n.pr.f. (bee) — 1. the nurse of 
Rebekah Gn 35 s . 2. the prophetess Ju 4*»***M 

-1.7.12.15 
O 

TrOD." 7 ! n.pr.loc. Levitical city in Issachar, 
the present Dehurije at the foot of Mt. Tabor 

( Rob BBm.2io Ed™ 249 ) Jos 19 12 (main) 21 28 

1 Ch 6". 

ti. T , 21 n.m. (cf. Ar. l/i back, 'j>1 part 
behind) hindmost chamber, innermost room of 
the temple of Solomon=E'Vhpn BHp> holy of 
holies, most holy place, the place of the ark and 
the cherubic images, the throne-room of Yah- 
weh 1 K 6' 1819 - 20 - 21 - 22 - 23 - 31 7 4 » (=2 Ch 4 20 ) 8 68 (= 

2 Ch 5 1 ') 2 Ch 3 16 V 28 2 . Prob. rd. n<an a K 
io 25 also, for MT Tp ; so Klo after ®L. (It is 
translated oracle in AV RV after Aq Sym xpn- 



paTiarriptov, 93 oraculum, on the incorrect theory 
that it was derived from nan S2>eak.) 

til. "1^2."! 1. n.pr.m. king of Eglon Josio 3 . 
2. n.pr.loc. a. nnan c . n__ 1 0C .,N. border Judah 
Jos 1 5 7 (westward Hup i/<- 2 8 2 ). b. ">?T> town of 
the Gadites Jos 1 3 s6 , perh. Lddebdr 2 S 9" vid. 
nan tfi> Di MV. c. n<an j u i 1111 1CI16 43 , 
nnan Jos i o 3839 , elsewhere nan Jos 1 5 15 + , a royal 
city of Canaanites anciently called nap JVnp 
Jos 1 5 15 Jul 11 , H3p JVnp_ J 08 15 49 ; on the' moun- 
tains of Judah, in region of Hebron Jos xi 51 
15 49 , assigned to the Aaronite priests Jos 21 15 
as a city of refuge 1 Ch 6"; mod. Dhohertye, 
5 hours SW. fr. Hebron, ace. to Kn, so Survey 
'"• 402 ; other conject. in Di Jos io 39 Ri HWB ^. 

■TS' , 1 n.[m.] speaking (so Ew* ,56 ) Je 5 13 

°?3 P& ™.™; ace. to Hi Gf Ki (less prob.) 
vb. with art. for relat. (vid. [nan] Pi.) : but rd. 
rather "l^nn f an d the word is not in them. 

t|"rnin] n.f. word— Tnhsno *fy* he re- 
ceiveth of thy words Dt 33 s (poem). 

* " r G' ! J n.pr.m. a Danite Lv 24 11 . 

ti. ["^"TCJ n.m. mouth, as organ of 
speech, — 1JNJ T$"]9 thy mouth is lovely Ct 4 s 
||T]^n < inBB', © \a\td, Jer eloquium. 

11. *Q"TO n.m. wilderness — Dt 32 10 +; 

t : ■ 270 ' T| 

c.nloc.nnint? Josi8 12 +i5t.; cstr. Exis^ + j 
nnano 1 k 19 16 ; sf. Pnant? is 51 3 ;— 1. tracts of 
land, used for the pasturage of flocks and herds, 
nanp rtfSO WSfa the pastures of the wilderness 
put forth green grass Jo 2 s2 ; 'D 'i IBJTP the pas- 
tures of the wilderness drop (fertility) \^ 65 13 ; 
'D 'J IBO; are dried up Je 2 3 10 , cf. Je 9° Jo 1 19 - 2 °. 
2. uninhabited land, 13 DnNTfcO nana wilderness 
in which is no man Jb 38 s6 ; the abode of peli- 
cans yfr 102 7 ; wild asses Jb 24 s Je 2 24 ; jackals 
Mai I s ; ostriches Lam 4 s ; fhto nansa yjnpi? 
HpfTHJ na]yxi EWTTfc O that I had m the wilder- 
ness a lodging place of wayfarers, that I might 
leave my people Je 9 1 ; ^"\1? H? 3 n ??' 3i|B better 
to dwell in a desert land, than with a conten- 
tious woman Pr 21 19 ; JCt?) 5>j?J Whai nant? psa 
in a desert land, and in a waste howling wilder- 
ness Dt32 10 . 3. large tracts of such land 
bearing various names, in certain districts of 
which there might be towns and cities: IXB^ 

nnp atw nnsn vnyi nano ht the wilderness 

and its cities lift up (their voice), the villages 
that Kedar doth inhabit IS42 11 . There were 
six cities in the wilderness of Judah Jos 15 6162 ; 
nanen usually = wilderness of the wanderings 



CUT 



185 



:n 



Gni4 s Nui4 16M - 32 - 33 - 33 + , or the great Ara- 
bian desert Ju ii ffi + ; but may also refer to 
any other Ct 3 6 8\ Special tracts — (a) of the 
wilderness of the wanderings were "HE> 'o Ex 
i5 22 ,pDExi6 1 + ,^DExi9 1 + ,pNsNui3- 6 + , 
JX Nu 20 1 + , Vft\> ■f 29 s , Dm Nu 33 s ; (b) in W. 
Pal. fmn* 'D Ju i 16 -^ 63 1 cf. Jos 15 61 , Jiyo 1 S 

23 24.26 ; fj, r j g 23 15 26 2 ; y-jgj 1N3 Q n 2 jH ^ pj, 

iS24 2 ,jnpn2Ch2o 20 ,^li'2Ch2O 16 ,py33 2S2 24 ; 
(c) in East. Palestine 3N1D Dt 2 8 , DHN 2 K 3 s , 

nionp Dt 2 26 . 4. fig. n?l ^l THrS ij^*?') 

n'X and (lest I) make her as a wilderness and set 
Iter like a dry land Ho 2 5 ; *?$}&!? Vjl linen 
Aave / been a wilderness to Israel ? Je 2 31 . 

t£0*"7 (\/ of foil.; cf. Ar. ,JL>.»1 ix. become 
black or brown, of a colour between black and 
red; vid. deriv.; so Fl v. infr. ; yet vb. in this 
mng. perh. denom. fir. (jLjj i.e. having the 
colour of dibs). 

tmi 54 n.m. 1814M honey (named from 
colour ace. to Fl NHWB' 439 ; Ar. Jfy {J°>>, 
JLjo) date-honey; NH tfcl, Aram. WBOT; «£f, 
LLsf. honey both of fruits and of bees; cf. also 
As. dispu C0T Gl0B Zim BPS4 Dl mo )— abs. 1 Gn 
43" + 33t-; ^Ex 3 8 +i8t.; sf.^Cts'; 
— honey, product of bees, used as food Ju 14 8918 
(in lion's carcass); found in (clefts of) rock Dt 
32 13 (y^BO "1, in song, JE), -f 8i 17 ("1 -VIS!?); 
in forest, on ground 1 S 14 25 (fllETl VSrbv) v 26 
C" 1 "yU; but read rather t fi3' ! j ifen i<« bees had 
departed, We Dr after ©) v 29 - 43 ; transported 
in jar or bottle "1 p3p? 1 K 14 3 ; contrib. 
to priests and Levites 2Cb.3i 5 ; || ftNOn 2 ^ 
17 29 Is 7 1522 (in last two the being limited to 
such food is apparently token of destitu- 
tion); kept in store Je4i 8 ; a choice gift Gn 
43" (J)> article of trade Ez 27 17 (in these two 
perh. = grape syrup, mod. dibs, cf. Di Gn 43" 
v. Rob BK "' 81 ); forbidden as burnt offering Lv 
2 » (|| IK?'); honey comb = '^ JTTjrj 1 S 14 27 (cf. 

*T£ Ctg 1 ); also * 1 I** Pi-16 24 (cf. Q'bw nsi 
1^19"); most often in phrase describing abun- 
dance in land of Canaan *H 3^n roj flS Ex 
3 817 i3 5 33 3 (all JE) Lv 20 24 (H) Nu 13 27 14 8 
16 1314 (all JE) Dt 6 3 11 9 26 9 - 15 27 3 31 20 (all D) 
Jos 5 6 (D) Je 1 1 6 3s 22 Ez 20 615 ; cf. Dt 8 8 2 K 
18 32 (of land of captivity, words of the Eab- 
shak); v. also Ez 16 1319 Jb 2 o 17 flNCHI "1 *Jq|; 
honey, used to illustrate moral teachings Pr 24 13 
(|| nsi), 25 1627 (danger of surfeit); sim. of 
sweetness of taste Ez 3 3 (the roll), cf. riivaxa 
"13 Ex 16 31 (P; description of manna); of sweet- 



ness of the law + 19" (|| D'BW JIBS) cf. i\g m ; 
(of pleasant words Pr i6 24 cf. supr.); sweetness 
of lips 3^m *1 Ct 4"; fig. of love "VTl Ct 5' 

(|pyv?\v:6n). 

t [ntTlT] 1 . n.f . hump (of camel) (et ymol. t) 
cstr. Is 30 6 D^P3 ttyrbv. 2. n.pr.loc. on 
border of Zebulun Jos iq 11 IW'lS. 

'ttfelT n.pr.m. a son of Etam ? 1CI14 3 ; 

MT has i^Tl • • • ^HJ! Q y$ ,3 « %] ® oSto. 
v!o5 A.Vd v , cf. 3S;='i> 93 ft|ptn c f. Be Ot (< 
'S'SK U3 f6«, as some MSS.) On real signi- 
ficance of names cf. Dt? , J?. 

iT'^}] vb. multiply, increase (intr.); 
—Qal Impf. 3 mpl. pNn 3TJO anb 13T1 Gn 
48 16 (E). 



1*1 



n.m. 



'fish(NH ^.)— "Jon 2 '■'■" + 



Nei3 16 Qr (Kt J»W); D'W iK5 13 +6t.; *g) 
Gn 9 2 + 7 1. ;-^/?sA. of'sea Jon a"-" (in v 1 Wv "1); 
Ne 1 3 16 (3NT Kt n article of Tyrian trade; only 
here coll., rd. perh. fU'J; or regard as late usage, 
cf. converse fin of individual Jon 2 2 ); — else- 
where always pi.: as subj. of Solomon's utter- 
ance 1 K 5 13 ; fish-spear DTI 7S?X Jb 40 31 ; most 
often Djn ^ Gn 9 2 (P), V, 8' Ho 4 3 Zp i 3 Ez 
38 20 Jb 1 2 8 (in all opp. to beasts & birds, & ap- 
par. used with them, +K»cn Ez. cf. vb. fe»on Gn, 
for animal creation in general; also Hb i" 
cf. infr.); Nu n 22 (JE) of fish (with beasts) 
as food (cf. Gn 9 2f ) in simile of men ensnared, 
like fish taken in net (fl fXD) Ec 9" cf. Hb 
i" (DW W); 4t. tr?W -\W fish-gate 2Ch3 3 14 
Zp i 10 Ne 3 3 12 39 (on situation cf. "W). 

t PUP1 n.f. fish (NH !'rf.)-nn Nu 1 1 6 + 5t.; 
cstr. TOT Gni M +4t.-|-Ez29 4b (del. B Co); 
sf. fop. 'Ez 47 10 © m Co; (MT DTUl), BCji 
Is5o 2T ^io5 29 + Ez47 10 MT cf. supr.— fish, 
almost always coll. ; fish of sea QJO na"*I Gn 
i S6 - 28 (P)Ez47" > (insim.);inNile("iS!)Ex7 18 ' 21 (E) 
cf. f 105 29 , TlM) fl?! Ez 29" (cf. supr.) v s ; 
in sea and rivers IS50 2 Ez 47 910 ; food in Egypt 
Nu ii 3 (JE); image of fish forbidden in wor- 
ship, as of beasts and birds Dt 4 18 (on sacredness 

offish, and use in sacrifice cf.Selden D,,I) " 8S,r ""- 3 ; 
RS s.m.i.w4J. of gin gi e fisn on ]y Jon 2 2 ^ 2 i.i.n yy 

by late usage; cf. conversely 3X'1:=n3'1 coll. 
Ne 13 16 . 

t [jit, 3"' T l] vb. denom. fish for, catch — 
Qal Pf. 3 mpl. sf. D«H1 consec. Je 16 16 (but as 
Qal dub. Ges ' "• 2 ; Sta' ! lmb - 2 regards as Hiph. 



(abbrev.), No 



iZKO. 1883, MO 



conj. Pi.) 



^n 



186 



t^^ln-m.*' 47 ' 10 fisher, fisherman, only 
pi. ttjjl Is i 9 8 , B*?n Qr Je 16 16 (Kt D'JH), 
DWEz47«'&Kt Jei6 16 . 

TrO'R n.f. fishing, fishery, only in NB>?1 
rOfl DVVpa Am 4 2 (|| niasa) of \ metaph. for 
dragging Isr. captive (cf. for practice referred 
to, in case of fish, Ez 29* & Jb 40 26 scornful 
sammons to do it with crocodile, if possible ! 
v. Herod' 1,70 on mode of capturing crocodiles). 

tflJH n.pr.m. 186 ' 4 god & idol of Philistines 
(cf. As. Dagan, Dakan(nu), name perh. non- 
Sheroitic COT JU16 23 Dl p » 139 Sayce EelB,lb - 188t - 
but v. Jen infr.) — god of Ashdod, exc. Ju 16 23 
(Gaza) & 1 Ch io 10 (but cf. infr.);— Dn>n6N Jin 
Ju 16 s cf. OVI^I pn 1 S 5 7 , "1 JV3 1 S 5" 1 Ch 
io 10 (here hardly orig. cf. || 1 S 31 10 & We Dr); 
"l ♦ani 1 S 5 s , T friSD v 5 ; as name of image 
'1 (5>rc<) v** 4 , bsb pan v 3 - 4 , v^>y -ik£j "1 pn v 4 (but 

sense difficult; We prop. wl only his fish, i.e. 
fishy part, was left upon him, v. also Dr ; — but 
was Dagon a fish-£od 1 Cf. works cited above 
& Scholz GO, " nd " : " st238ff -, Baud in PRE 21 "" "-, 
esp. Jen Kam ° l - m "■). Vid. JVH JVa p. 1 1 1 . 

t [/J^] vh. look, behold (As. dagdlu, Lotz 
"" 131 ; fhe T s RobGes MV SS De make 5wN a 
denom. fr. ?}/}. = lifted up like a banner, or 
furnished with a banner, i.e. exalted, distin- 
guished, AVRV chiefest);—Pt.j>ass. n33-]0 %1 
Ct 5 10 looked at, conspicuous, ace. to D1 HA4 °. 

t[?;n] n.m. Nu1014 standard, banner (As. 
diglu D1 HA « P "»; cf. also Di Nu 2 2 ); cstr. 
b}1 Nu 2 s +7t,; sf. ^ Nui 52 +2t.; pi. sf. 
D°9\?f^ Nu 2 17 - 31 - 34 ; — standard, partic. of sepa- 
rate tribes of Isr. ITWr n:nD '~\ etc. Nu 2 31018 - 25 
io 1419 - 2225 ; cf. also i 62 2 2 (||nnfc) v 1 ™ 1 - 34 (all P); 

fig. Ct 2 4 nans •by &rn. 

■ L - ?"^J v ^- denom. carry, or set up stan- 
dard, banner — Qal Impf. 1 pi. Pa*13 |2o' 
(Gr Che i"33; Bi ?^?, after © @ ; Now 7WJ ; 
poss. b'tiil) set up standard in battle, cf. DP r 61 . 
Niph. Ft. fpl. Tirana Ct 6 410 bannered, sup- 
plied with standards, pt. as subst., of bannered 
hosts, cf. De. 

Ul (-/of foil. mng. dub.; NH [« Pa. heap 
up etc. seems to be denom.; 01 !2isb ' 4 der. p^ 
fr. nj% cf. MV; We sktoM ""-' 7 » inclines to regard 
*J*J as der. fr. n.pr. divin. pi (cf. |Un), as cereaZ 
fr. Ceres). 

T J3"l n.m. corn, grain (of cereals) (NH id., 



PT 



Sam. tn<Y v. Thes. ; cf. Ph. fJT riPlt)- f« 
Gn 2 7 s8 + 2 9 1.; cstr. \:i ^ 7 8 24 ; sf. »?«, Ho 2 ", 1?in 
Dt7 13 i2 17 i4 23 i8 4 ,^Dtn 14 ,1]3nis62 8 ,DJn 
V' 4 8 65 10 — com, c. B*VVn «i W < ( q^v., Gn 27^ 37 
(both J) V4 8 Is 62 s Ho 2 11 7 14 9 1 Zc 9 17 ; cf. 
also Nu 18 27 (P; here, for B^-PD, 3PJJTW nsfa), 
La2 12 (where £), Ho 14 8 (where JS3 & '}« 
l«a>); rt^m fnpNof land of Canaan Dt 33 s8 ; 
of land of capt i v. ( words of the Rabshak ) 2 K 1 8 32 
= Is 36 17 (other products, also, named in both); 
usually c. eTW & "HI* Nu 18 12 Dt7 13 11" 12 17 
14 23 18 4 28" 2 Ch 3 i 5 ( + t*n) 3 2 28 Ne R u io 40 
I3 M3 Je 31" Ho 2'»- 24 Jo i» a»» Hg A also 
Jo i' 7 Me ; (cf. 2 K 18 32 Is 36 17 supr.); alone, 
rare and late Nes 2 - 310 \j,6^° Ez 36 29 ; Bff f^ W 
f 78 s4 ;— of the above the following refer to 
firstfruits offered to the priests Nu i8 12 (cf. v 27 ) 
Dt 1 8 4 2 Ch 3 1 5 ; to tithe Dt 1 2 17 1 4 s3 Ne 1 3 512 ; 
to both generally Ne io 40 ; to loaning on' 
usury Ne 5 1011 . 

* It V ] vb -g ath er together as a brood (cf. 

Aram, ^heap together; so i^,* Nasar.)— Qal 
Pf. 3 ms. "U} Je 17"; 3 fs. ,TVn I s ^—gather 
together into its shadow Is 34 15 (of tap, q. v .), 

1<x **\ "ty Je 17" (of partridge; sim. of one 
getting riches unjustly). 

t[Tj] n.m. **" breast, better teat, nip- 
ple (rirSoi Aq Pr5 19 Symm EZ23 3 ' 21 ; NH & 
Aram. 11; primit. caressing word ; ace. to Fl 
in NHWB'- 436 )— Du. cstr. *T? Ez 2 3 3 - 8 (both 
del. ® S Co); sf. 1JJT! Ez 23 21 (rd. T Sna <B 
Co); iTT 1 ! Pr 5 19 ;— of breasts of woman Prs 19 
(Hi Bi rd. rVT-t her love cf. 7> 8 ); of Samaria & 
Jerusalem under fig. of young women EZ23 3 
(•n\bvia «W) c f. v 8 ; Jjni v 21 ; but prob. del. 1 
in Ez cf. supr. & Gei Cr,chrlft397 .— Vid. also IV 
sub me*. 

1% TTff v. sub in. 

t[)7TT] vb. [move slowly] (NH Pi. nil 
lead slowly, Hithp. rJTWj Aram. , ' ! ! , !, TJ%J; 
Ar. [jb is run gutc^/y (of a camel): on foi-m, cf. 
Kii 1 - 587 ; SSder.fr.nNTcf.Sta sll2 *- la) '- 129b ' 681d )— 
Pi. Impf. 1 s. sf. tms (so read for MT 011$ 
Dy Bi & Che, cf. his crit. note) lead slowly (in 
procession) ^42 6 . Hithp. Impf. 1 s. nTW 
Is 38 16 ; also sf. D^IK f 42 s MT but cf. supr.^— 
walk deliberately, at ease (De Che Di), or as in 
procession (Ew), Is 38 15 (cf. Che Di VB). 

T» Kt v. inn sub in. 

tjTnn.pr.loc. & gent.;— '1 Gn io 7 +8t. 



nrn 



187 



tn 



+ Ez 27 20 (but v. infr.) c. n loc. nj-JI Ez 25 13 
cf. Ges ♦ K - s *" ""• ;— 1 . under fig. of son of nDjp 
and grandson of twa (v. these arts.) Gn 10" 
(brother of *$&) = 1 Ch i 9 Ez 27 20 ; cf. "1 M? v 15 
(but rd. here perh. pi ® u.'oi 'Podiuv, cf. Sta 
■"* ,,m ", also <S v »?, Co ; v. sub Wfft infr.) 
cf. also Ez 38 13 , "11 K3tf; also Je 25 s3 ; south- 
Arabian tribe on Persian Gulf, = Sab. 133 
|T1 ace. to DHM ZMQ,876 ' m ' s * b - D,! "' kmi!8 (dubit. 
Mordt); but in NW. of Arabian peninsula, 

Glaser Sklr 2 eH. S 91ff.. p er h a ps Orig. further SOuth 

cf. Di Gn io 7 . 2. as son of JB^pj, father of 

D"WK etc., Gn 25" (here also brother of K3E>) 
= 1 Ch i 32 ; Je 49 8 1 "2p\ This is appar.' a 
northern branch of 1, cf. Di Gn 25 s . — On pT 
in MI 31 - 31 cf. Sm & So" 1 "- 29 No 108 -"-- 8 ' 1887 CI 
Gann JA *' Jan ' 1887, I07 

piyri v. rn. 

*[" , ?T^] adj. gent, only pi. as subst. nim.K 
HP}}! IsVi 3 . 

t Crn n.pr.gent.pl. Gn io 4 ; but=D'ph 
1 Ch i 7 ; rd. here D-m, so © Sam Di Sta 
D.Fop.j.vm.11. cf Ez 27 15 supr. sub pi- 

t[Dn -T] vb- astonish, astound (Ar. l^j, 
1^3) — Niph. f»e. tMTJJ Bh*| Je 14 9 like a man 
astounded (|| PBHt6 Wr> »6 "fa??); © M= 

I |M "II vb.rush, dash, of horse (onomat.? 
perh. cf. Ar. Iaj befall, fall upon, overcome, 
conquer) — Qal Pi. "Wl DID Na 3 2 . 

T frOTTTJ n.f. rushing, dashing, of riders 
— .PZ.cstr.' VT3KnPn^nPrp J u 5 s2 ; repetition 
for intensity, furious dashing. 

T"WIfl n.[m.] name of a tree, prob. elm 
(Syr. ift (or »♦? PS) Lag™ 13 » Low 71 ; Ar.jty 
Lane 864 Dozy 1 '' 132 (also asA, v. Dozy lb- ); so 
Symm & 33 Is 41"; cf. Di, where also other 
views, e.g. plane-tree (Rabb. Che), orpine; — 
\/dub.; Ges Is 41 19 Thes der. from im endure 
inferred from Ar. 1»S time, but this question- 
able; perh. a loan-word), "MBfcirB "irnri £»ra 

v?rr Is4i 19 = 60 13 . 

t[3VTl v1 >- pine away (cf. 3N"1, |13Nl)— 
Hiph. Pt. f. pi. Bfe3 n'3HD Lv 26 16 (diseases) 
causing to pine away the soul (life), cf. Di ; in 
1 S 2 33 read prob. Inf. 1B>SJ m 3pni> (for MT 
2, 1$?) so Dr ; trans, to cause thy (al. his) soul 
to pine away (cf. VB). 

2.^1 bear, v. Bub 331. 

m, xn, rwi v. sub mi. 



*T1*7 ( v/assumed for foil., wh. however perh. 
primitive caressing word, Fl NHWB 1 4 " swing, 
rock, dandle, fondle, love; > Thes Dielr 8 *"*- 
woHbr.ch.577 M y, w ho connect with Tn (cf. infr.) 
cf. Syr. foji disturb). 

TTn n.m. c "' 2 beloved, love (pi.), uncle 
(NH id., Syr. »j, )?>; As. dddu D1 HA19 )— abs. 
"Ih Ct 5 99 ; cstr. "iVl 1 S 10"+ 3 t.; "ft Lv io 4 
Est 2 15 ; sf. nVr Is 5' (but cf. infr.) + 26 t. 
all Ct; n> Je32 8 + 2 t.; T™ Je32 7 ; »R^ 
Ct 5"+ 2 t.; inP Am 6 10 r S 10", m Lv 20 s0 
+ 4t; Fnta Ct8 6 ; pi. Dp" Cts 1 ; Dp 15 ! Pr^ 19 
Ez 16 8 23 17 ; pi. sf. pM Ct7 13 ; Tf Cti" 4 ; 
^PP Ct 4 1010 ; fnp'l Nu 3 6"— 1. most often 
loved one, beloved (lover, betrothed) Ct I 1314 " 

2 3.8.9.10.16.17 16 -2.4.5.6.6.8.9.9.10.16 /CI. 1.5.3.3 ,-10.11.15.14 05.14 . 

beloved one, friend, '"111 fiTt? Is 5 1 (where Lo 
Che DHH 'B> love-song, v. 3 infr.) 2. specif. 
uncle, Lv io 4 (father's brother, patruus; Syr. 
= also avunculus) Nu 36" 1 S 14 50 2 K 24 17 
Lv 20 20 25 49 - 49 1 S io 141518 Est 2 715 Je 32 78912 ; 
perhaps also 1 CI127 32 Jonathan, David's "Tp, 
so AV RV; = kinsman (1, so St RVm) Am 6'°. 
3. pi. abstr. love Pr 7 18 Ct i 2 " 4 '»>» 5 > (51 al. 
concr. beloved ones, so AV RV, © dSe\(f>ol) ; so 
DHT ny Ez 16 8 ; DHT 33^0 Ez 23 17 . 

t[rrV1] n.f. aunt— only sf. %£* Lv 18 14 
father's brother's wife; Ifffl Lv 20 20 Ex 6 20 
father's sister [cf. Nu 26 s9 ]. 

"n~|VT n.pr.m. (his beloved, cf. VTW1J or 
comp. mn n.pr.divin. MI 12 , cf. "ip infra) — 
1. man of tribe of Issachar Ju io 1 . 2. m 

Kt2S2 3 9 (=pVn 1CI127 4 ), inn Qrslrrti 
1 Ch n 12 . 3. father of \$ft 2 S 23" W^ = 

1 Ch 1 1 26 . 

tvtrT n.pr.m. = iin (q.v.) iCh27 4 (cf. 

m 2 s 2 3 9 Kt). 

fVlYTn n.pr.m. (<® roO 'Q8«a, ©L 
Aot-8.ov, T i.e.inpP, beloved of \cf.Nes 1 * 70 ) father 
of Eliezer 2 Ch 20 37 . 

TH, 1^/l im n.pr.m. David, son of "^, 
king of Israel, whose dynasty remained on the 
throne of Jerusalem till the Babylonian exile 
(cf. 2 S 7 1 '- 15 etc.) (beloved one , cf. Ba NB189 ; ace. 
to Sayce* odB, "- 1884 - 1M ' r - B,!l - B * 1, - ,B - 66t orig. Dodo, 
title of sun-god worshipped in Isr. cf. mn 
n.divin. among E. Jordan Israelites MI 12 ) — 
•m alw. Ru Sa Ki (exc. iKfi i 4M ) ^ Pr Ec 
Is Je; also 1 Ch 13 8 Ez 34 s4 37 24M (c. 790 t.); 
Tp alw. Zc Ch (exc. 1 Ch 13 6 ) Ezr Ne; also 



,-,-n 188 

Am 6* (where gloss ace. to Peters HbrA i >r - 
"s^*" 5 ) 9" H03 6 EZ34 28 1 K3 14 ii 4 - 38 Ct 4 4 
(c. 276 O; — first named 1 S 16 13 ; cf. also Ru 
4 1722 281'+, iKi'4-, 2' + , etc. (v. supra); 
in titles of ^3-9, 1 1-32, 34-41, 51-65, 68-70, 
86, ioi, 103, 108-110, 122, 124, 131, 133, 
I 3 8 ~ I 45 (73 in all); also in ^i8 M (=2 S22 61 ) 
72 20 Sg 3680 122 s I32 1 -" 17 ; nay 1 ('■> speaks) 
2 S 3 18 7"= 1 Ch 17 47 cf. v M =i Ch 17 24 , also 

1 K s 24 ' 252666 = 2 Ch 6 15161 '' 12 1 K 1 1 > 3 - 32 - 34 - 36 - 38 
14 8 2K8'» i 9 S4 = Is37 3S , 2 K 20 6 ; cf. further 
Vr 18 1 36 1 (both titles cf. supr.) 78 70 89 421 132 10 
144 10 Je33 21 - 22 - 26 ; soalsoasrepresentedin coming 
(Messianic) ruler Ez 34 2324 3 7 24 - 25 , cf. Ho 3 6 Je 
30 9 (v.ia{?). Phrasesare: a.'T "V? (acc.toSayce 
*od.Be».u. or jg ^ t y f god Bod[o]) = stronghold 
or citadel of Zion, 2 S 5 7 9 = I Ch 1 1", 2 S 6 1012 -' 6 
= 1 Ch 13" 15 129 , cf. Is22 9 ; esp. of burial of 
kings iK2 ,0 3 1 , 8 1 =2Ch 5 2 , iK9 24 =2Ch8 n , 

iKll" V 43 =2Ch 9 3 \ lKl4 31 I5 8 =2Chl2 16 
I3 23 , iK I 5 24 =2Chl6 14 , lK22 60 =2Ch2I 1 , 

2 K 8 24 =2Ch2I 20 , 2 K <j* I2 22 =2Ch24 25 , 

2K14 20 15 7 , v 38 = 2 Ch2 7 9 , 2 K 16 20 ; burial of 
Jehoiada 2 Ch 24 16 ; further 2 Ch 32 530 33 14 
Ne 12 s7 ; cf. also 1 HiPl T¥$ Is 29 1 . b. "1 TVS 
2 S 3 l -« + (cf. 1V2 5 c). c. *1 ^HN Is j6 5 (cf. 

!** 2). d. "i nap Am 9" (cf. nap 8U b 730). 
e.' "1 ND3 2 S 3 10 cf.' 1 K i 37 2 aatM Is 9 6 Je 1 7 25 
22 s - 30 2 9 16 36 30 cf. 13 13 22 4 , (cf. also ND3). f. 
"1 nap Ne 3 16 cf. 2 Ch 32 s3 "rva nag ( c f. naj>). 
g. "1 hap ct 4 4 . t. orbm th* *i t^H?? 

Ne 12 36 . ' i 1 *nt*^« 2 K20 5 + (cf. irr6.K 4 b). 
j. "1 ^PO 2 Ch 6 42 Is 55 3 (cf. 2 S 7 15 1 K 3 6 "f 89 50 
2 Ch i 8 'etc.).— (On txt. note the fhlL: — T^J 1 S 
3o- Me]. ® $ We Dr; 2 S3 5 id. prob. name' of a 
former husband of Eglah We Dr ; 2 S 1 3 s9 rd. 
run We* 223 Dr . 2 S 19 44 rd _ -fa* ( for nm ) @ 

The We Dr ; insert TO 2 S 9 11 15 32 & 24 15 (SJ We 
Dr; in iChi8 12 ^6o' VthM & 3NV are less 
orig. than in 2 S 8 13 We Dr). 

tl/'-rn] n.m. Gn30 - U mandrake (as love- 
producing, cf. Di Gn 30 14 )— pi. Dm ( c f. Ew 
'»« Sta" 301122 ) Gn 3 o 14 Ct7 14 ; cstr.'wn Gn 
3° u + 3 t-S — mandrakes, as exciting sexual 
desire, and favouring procreation Gn •jo 1414161516 
(J); also Ct 7 14 where odour referred to. On 
TO Je 24 1 vessels, baskets, v. Wl, 

t"rn n.m. Je24 - 2 pot, jar (Aram. TO, Jjo'?; 
peril, cf. Syr.? of disturb, from the ideaof boiling) 
— abs. TW iS2 I4 + 4t.; pi. 0*1*1 2 K io'.DHn 
2 Ch 35 13 ; pi. cstr. ♦g'TW Je 24 1 — a. ;w«, &e«/e 
or cooking (5>E>3) 1 S2 14 (1|"«"IS, nn^ nto), 



2 Ch 35 13 (vb. bjs>3, || nin^x, nVvp), c f. Jb 41 12 ; 

b. receptacle for carrying, all Vrss basket, 
2 K io 7 (heads of king's sons), Je 24 s - 2 (figs) 
cf. "^Vn Je 24 1 , as if fr. a n. [HW]; ,/,8i 7 (clay 
or bricks, || -'ap). 

t [HTT] vb. be ill, unwell (NH *I sorrow- 
ful, miserable, not in physical sense; cf. Ar. 
[*T>] Jj3 be ill; Eth. AcdV. As. perh. deriv. 
di'u, illness Zim 81 * 96 ' 97 ; Aram. Th «H. )»?. -«? 
be *ad)— Qal Inf. cstr. nrjiT ni? 'B»3 . . . nfti 
Lv I 2 2 . 

t*Tl n.[m.] illness, J* feny f 4 i 4 6ed 0/ 
languishing (Che) ; sg. cstr. (Ew De Di) HBH 
,|3n ? T1 3 Jb 6" they (i.e. my sufferings) are like 
disease (VB loathsomeness) in my meat, cf. Di; 
but txt. dub. 

IFtFI adj. faint, unwell— WJ La 5 17 , f. nn 
Lv i5*+3 fc; 1. /«(, La i 13 (|| mootf) 5". 
2. unwell, menstruous Lv 15 33 20 18 ; Is 30 22 
HJ 1 ; perh. = nn <bj) De. 

^[ n H^^ n-m. Dt7 ' 15 sickness— cstr. sg. 
D?lf? '">?."]» Dt 28 60 (rd. \n» pi., as 7 16 ?); cstr. 
pi. b^Jto "no Dt 7 15 (both || ^n). 

t^Vl] adj. faint (on form cf. Ba NB487 )— 
J3 Isi 5 +2t. — /atW, always of heart Is I 8 
(|| VH? fig- of condition of people); Je8 18 La 
i 22 of sorrow and distress. 

tV"T n.m. ink (NH id., Aram. S)1H , Jl'i ? ; 

Ar. jljj inkboitle, inkhorn ; Ges-Dietr Fl 
NHWB '• 4t der. fr. V'nn in assumed sense of 
slowly flowing ; Fl couip. Ar. ajI.S ajIjj <Am 
skin on surface of milk, cf. also 01 si73g ), Wl 

in? iBpn-^y anb j e 36 18 , cf. Lag GM - Abb - a6 . 

— On erasible quality of Hebrew ink cf. RS 

OTJC, 400 f. ed. 2, 71 . y f ur *Jjg r T. J^Qy^GnphljcheSequlslten 
etc. bei den Juden, 1870, 1. 145 IT. 

t [m* -Tj rP *T] vb. rinse, cleanse away 
by rinsing, washing (NH Hiph., Aram. 
Aph. id.; cf. As. dihu DF r177 )— Hiph. Pf. sf. 
urrnn Kt Jesi 34 Qr WTn but rd. "Jrnn fr. 
m; (Hi, cf. 50 17 ); Impf. 3 ms. n'T Is 4 4 ; 3 mpl. 
WT 2 Ch 4 6 + Ez 40 38 (Co conj. D»*JW?);— L 
rinse, victims to be offered in sacrifice EZ40 38 , so 
2 Ch 4 6 (cf. supr.) 2. fig. cleanse by washing 
Is 4 4 , of removing guilt. 

JCn Kt v. Ml sub jxn. 

["jj^n] vb. pound, beat (in mortar) (NH 
& Aram, id., Ar. isflS ; cf. also As. ddku, kill 



nno 



189 



Tn 



COT 01 ").— Qal Pf 3 pi. na'lBS m (milra) 
Nu ii 8 ( || D^n->3 unu). 

trij'lO n.f. mortar, Nun". 

TJID'OY'T n.f. an unclean bird, peril, 
hoopoe, © 33 Saad al. (cf. Di Kn Lv 1 1 19 ) Lv 
n 19 Dti 4 18 . 

QT7 (NH DH spread slander, perh. orig. 
ivhisper, cf. DD1, flOOl). 

fi. TIE/PI a.f. silence;— '1 = !^ + 9 4 17 , 
*« 'Tf f H5 17 ; also Is 2 1 11 TOV1 ttm oracle 
of silence, i.e. of concealment, hidden meaning, 
ace. to Ew Di, but v. 11. 'l, 3. 

tn. n?3^ n.pr. 1. m. son of Ishmael Gn 
25 15 = 1 Ch i 30 , cf. prob. Dumath al-Jandal in 
Northern Arabia in Jof v. Buickhardt 1 '*™""' 

8l ri.662f. Di . alsoGeg Co„ m . onIs2lll)G]a8erSt l IM lI. 

m44 °. 2. city in mountains of Judah Jos 15 52 , 
comp. AoOfia in the Daroma, 17 miles fr. 
Eleutheropolis Lag 0mmi - m ** "■ *», = mod. 
Daume, SW. fr. Hebron van de Velde " emolr ■" 
Guerin Jud,!el "- 3K " r - cf. Di. 3. name of Edom 
with mystic mng. Is 21 11 Duma = silence of 
death, desolation, De Che al. (JDMich Ges Hi 
think 3=1; ©has'lSou/iaia; Jerinterpr.as^xirf 
of Idumea; still another view sub 1. novi). 

triJOTT, rTCT (^65 2 ) n.f. silence, still 
waiting, repose — ^ 39 s silence; 62 2 still 
waiting, resignation (Dr' m2 ; but rd. prob., 
as v 6 , 'En, BiGrChe); 65 s id. (but Ew 
Che Ba al. njDM is meet 1 fr. I. nEtt , © nptrrn, v. 
Che); 22 3 repose (fr. grief and tears : Je 14' 7 ). 

t"DOT1 n.[m.] silence Hb 2 19 "1 f3K stone 
of silence = dumb stone; adv. in silence, si- 
lently, Is 47 6 La 3 s16 (? rd. here DO"» fr. 001). 

pto^V! 2 Ki6 10 cf. tfjty. 

[pi] vl>. dub. ; only in Jt* Gn 6 3 , v. p. 

t [pi] n.[m.] dub. ; Qr Jb 1 a 29 pP ; v. H n. 

f" [T^'l'^1 vb. spring, leap, dantfe (Aram. 
pT be joyous, .}, 7e(y>, dance, be joyous; Ar. ^Ij 
med. ', decline, slip or jraoiv? about, glide to and 
fro; Dl Pr » M comp. As.cMsit, withdraw, retreat, 
butcf. No ZMG1886 ' 730 )— QalVnt;j/: 3 fs. rn*H pin 
Jb 41 14 before him danceth dismay. 

pV\ (? ■/ of foil.; mng. dub. cf. Sm Ez4 2 

Lao- Gm * Abh * ndl - ^^ 

Tp^/T n.m. bulwark, siege- wall — p*"*f 2 K 
25'+ 5 1«— -SOD n^y 'l na 2 K 25 1 = Je 52 4 ; 
cf. Ez 4 ! 17" 2 1 27 (all || n^b -\&ff); bv *1 }TB 
Ez 26 s (|1 id.) 



n*J vb. 1. heap up, pile. 2. dwell 
(orig. move in a circle, go about, surround, cf. 
Ar. Jb ; JIS house, esp. as group of buildings 
about a court ; Aa.ddru, wall, fortress, COT 01 ""; 
thence (denom. Fl NHWB '- 440 ) dwell Aram. in, 
»? (pt. & Pa), hence in Heb. cf. Giesebr ZAWl ' 304 
Fl 1 "- Che OP479 ; Eth. HC: generation (=th: 
prob. loan-word) ; ace. to Hpt KAT 2 mm - u As. 
[dartf, endure], rfdriJ, everlasting (cf. Bez 01 '"" 
D "" om ) = Ar. liJ long time, age)— Qal in Tn/ 
JWhPWtO -Vn» ,/, 84 11 i/»an to dwell in tents 
of wickedness. Imv. (or Inf. abs. irreg. for 

tn, cf. || rrip^>) D'osyn -ot Ez 24 s limp up.— 

In Gn 6 3 some rd. Impf. 3 ins. "NTJ «/ia// dwell, 
for |1T; v. p. 

t"Wl n.[m.] circle, ball— 1. eiVc/e Wjm 
•p» 1"? Is 2 9 3 ( > © Brd nn?). 2. 6aW «jty 
TWJ flBW <JB}£ Is 22 18 (so most; but Bo NXum 
De Or Jastr tAWim**,.*. re „ ara - noun a8 ~m3, 
6a«, as Talm., cf. also MV SS s.v.; vid. ma). 
[3. heap, pile Ez 2 4 6 Thes Ke MV cf. HrWSp v 9 ; 
but v. supr. sub "OT vb.] 

tl. Ill, "V s ! n.m. Dt32 ' 6 period, genera- 
tion, dwelling (cf. sub vb. supr.; also NH 
tn, Aram. (incl. B Aram.) T^, ♦?, a<7«, genera- 
tion; Ar. ,«5 gyrus, orbis, periodus ; Sab. "11, 
one <im«, o»ice, D1T D"n each once in a year 
DHM in MV)— abs. tn Gn 7' + 68 t. ; ^ Ex 
3 15 + 3 6 t.; cstr. *1 Dt 32 20 + 7 t, * Ex 3"; 

sf. n*i is 38 12 , nii is 53 8 ; pi. trfn ^72'+ 2 1., 

nil'1 abs. Jb 42 16 Is 41 4 ; cstr. Ju 3"; Ttdn cstr. 
Is 51 9 , niM Gn 9 12 ; sf. Vrm Gn 6 9 Lv 25 30 , 
U»j#ta jos 22", u'rrft v 28 , BJ#W Gn 17 12 + 

27 t., Drrn Gn 17 7 + 10 1.; — 1. period, age, 
generation, mostly poet. : a. of duration in the 
past, former age(s) EPC&1? nhil Is 5 i 9 (|| -»" 
Dip); "H} m rtSf* Dt 32 7 (song ; || D^iy miy) ; 
•h) TO V90 1 (cf. v 2 ); Thprt npiO IS58 12 

(|| D^iy nmn); *ij tn rm$> 6 1 4 (| id.) b. 

usually of duration to come, future age(s), *np 
m Ex 3 15 (E; || rfosb) cf. Pr 27 s4 Kt (Qr tlb 
tl); \\id.); m "no Ex 17 16 (E), B^iNp 
Is 34>°; "fTJ ^ V, io« 33" (|| D^) 49" 19* 
85 s 102 13 119 90 135 13 146 10 Jo 4 20 (all || id.); 
+ 8 9 2 (|| D^iy) 8 9 5 (|| DJnjnj*) io6 31 (|| id.) Is 
34 17 (II «•); * 77 9 (II nxj^); T^ tns + 100 s 
(|| D^) Is 13 20 (II rT»5>) Je 50 39 (|| id.); fa-^3 

^J f 45 18 (II "iJ" oi'wi') cf. Est 9 s8 ; "*i i03 vrti:f 

mj ^ 6 i 7 cf. lilj "*1 W* Jo 2 2 (II D^iyn) ; as modi- 
fying phrase lini liT WlPD Is 6o 15 (|| D^y pW)j 
further Dni" ! I "* V 7"*J D ' 1 "!" ^^r 1 ^V^ 



-INT 



190 



nm 



Is 5 1 8 (1|D7IV?). c. apparently including both 

past and future T^ BT* "n" 13 f 102 25 ; 

nhi nil baa ^ i 45 ' 3 ; irij niib La 5'*. 2. of 

men living at a particular time (period, age), 

generation, as transitory N3 "nil 7]7n nil Ec I 4 : 

specific, a. in the present, and (or) the past 

Gn 7 1 (J) Ex i 6 (P) Nu 32 13 (JE) Dt i 35 2" Ju 
2 i<uo Is 53 » ( cf Che crit n ) j e 2 ai. a]so ^ 95 io 

Jb 8 8 Is 41 4 . b. Ju 3 2 (present & future); cf. 
pi. Vrrn Gn6 9 (i.e. his own gen. and those 
immediately contiguous, before and after). 
C. esp. of a future generation Gn 15 16 (JE), 
with numeral, cf. Dt 23 s - 4 ' 9 ; also Dt 29 21 ^ 48" 
7i'» 7 8 4 «i02 ,9 i09 13 Joi 3 cf.^22 3L32 (Che crit. 
n.); of a succession of generations "fry "frl 

tyjp nae« ,/, i 45 4 ; -frn -frr-baa Est 9 s8 ; 
usually pi. D^tt TThb Gn9 12 (P); with num. 

•tin tfy$ + 105 9 (|| tb\<3)= 1 Ch 16 15 (II xbvb) ; 

Dt f; v. further, of posterity, nm nyaiK Jb 
42 16 ; usually pi. c. sf. Gni7 7 * ,, Exi2 ,4 - l7 - 41, i6 1B - !B 
27 s1 29 42 30 810 - 21 - 31 3 1 1316 40 15 Lv 3 17 6" 7 s6 io 9 
(all P); 17 7 21 17 22 3 23 14 - 21 - 31 - 41 - 43 2 4 3 25 30 (all H); 
Nu 9 10 io 8 !$"**** 18 23 35 s9 Jos 22 27 - 28 (all 
P). 3. generation characterized by quality 
or condition, class of men : tJ'i'V "Ivl crooked 
generation Dt 32 s (song) cf. v 20 ^ 78 s - 8 Je 7 29 ; 
of diff. classes of wicked, Pr 30 11121314 cf. \//- 1 2 8 ; 
of the righteous, as a class i/c 14 5 24 s 73 15 (">H 
TJ?) 112 3 (cf. 22 3 ' MT, but < Che joins tab 
to v 32 cf. supr. sub 2 c); so also Wtabj liT i.e. 
the dead ^ 49 M (so most; yet v. infr. sub 4). 
4. dwelling-place, habitation Is 38 12 cf. TW vb., 
so Saad Ki Ges De Che RVm (Ew life || *0)j 
so also V'49 20 De Witt, cf. Che OP479 . 

tn. "INI, -lil-ii.pr.loc. (Ph. "INT; cuneif. 
Du'ru KG 121 COT on Jos 1 7 11 ) city in Manasseh, 
on Mediterr., S. of Carmel (9 Pioman miles 
N. of Caesarea, cf. L ag o«..»wrf.m) i in 
Jos 12 23 ; n^nto nil j u i 27 1 Ch 7 M = '3} "aN 
Jos 17"; "lH MM Jos i2 !B ="W<' ! l nBJ 1 K 4"; 
nil ntoj Jos n ! (cf.nBJ); mod. Tanfura (Tor- 
(ura) Wilson 1 *»"">'»bi. '<•»• va n de Velde »«»•*■'•« 
Bd F * 1238 cf. Di Jos 1 1 2 . On fTft)TVpj v. sub ft. 

trTYnO n.f. pile (of wood, etc.) 'o Ez 24"; 
nir\n DW B* WrjTB Is30 ffl =j>y»ys (so Ges Hi 
De Che Brd ; Ew Di its circuit, compass). 

tltHI, ttf'H vb. tread, thresh (Ar. J&, 

As. ddsu, Impf. 1 s. ai«Dr r191 COT Q, °" Horn 
* >m ; cf.NH tPW,Aram. id., *.$; v. further No 
z¥oi88s.K«^_Q al pf g^ 1 Ch 2 1 20 , %*!| Ju 8 7 ; 
Impf. V~}*\ so rd. for Vto Ju8 16 cf. Be Door Bu 



Vrss; 2ms.^nriIs4i 15 Hb3 12 ; 3mg.sfcW*fr]Ii 
28 s8 ; 3 fs. sf.HBJVin Jb39 15 ; Imv. fs. ^ M14 13 ; 
/m/. cstr. tr6 2 K 13 7 , tW"6 Ho io", sf. DWl 
Am i 13 ; W*l Dt 25 4 ; a6«. EfrlK Is 28 s8 as if 
fr. BhK cf. Ko 1444 ; yet BHK nowhere else & 
form very possibly textual error, cf. 01 5246k ; 
Pt. f. NB'T Je 50"; — tread on, trample on, 
c. ace. Jb 39 13 (beast on eggs, || "W) ; thresh, 
lit. c. ace. D'tSH 1 Ch2i 20 Je 50", 0$ (i.e. its 
material) Is 2 8 M (in sim.); abs. 2 K 13 7 (in 
sim.); Ho 10" (metaph. of Ephraim as heifer); 
tread or thresh Ju 8 7 with (HK = together with, 
cf. Stu ; Ew !2S4 ° takes as ace, & vb. as abbrev. 
Hiph.) tliorns, O'Xip and D^p,")? q.v. ; and also 
in Ju 8 16 (rd. BHT cf. supr.) sq. Dna with them, 
ref. to D'XIp and D'Sp^D; fig. of devastation of 
land Am i 3 (Gilead), destruction of peoples Hb 
3 12 (D'U) ; espec. Mi4 13 (abs.), where full metaph.; 
hyperbol. of Israel IS41 15 c. ace. D'in. — Niph. 
be trampled down, Pf. KfrlJI consec. Is. 25 10 fig., 
subj. Moab; Inf. B^WJ ib. (simile, subj. pnD 
straw-heap; on formcf.Ol" 93 * Ba NBIM )— Hoph. 
be threshed, Impf. EHV I s 2S 27 (subj. nXj3). 

T tt)^'l n.m. threshing, i. e. the process of 
threshing, Lv 26 s (H) "VKrnK '1 D3^> Vm\. 

t [n©7P] n.f. that which is threshed ; sf. 
'n|ntp Is2I io (|p3nrj3)fig.in address to Israel 
by prophet. 

fi. ^tyT n.[m.] a clean animal, © iriyapyos 
cf. 93 ; hence AV RV & most pygarg, a kind of 
antelope or gazelle, cf. Di Lv 1 i 2t ; perh. rather 
mountain-goat, Hom NSS91 cf. EthVrs.; only 
Dt 14 6 — (Horn 1 "- der. fr. -/B^H with kindred 
meaning of spring, leap & comp. As. daShi ; so 
already DI 81 - 64 ). 

tn. |W ¥! I 11.pr.111. 1. a son of Seir f&{ 
Gn36 21 =}B iV! ! 1 Chi 38 ; 2. a son of Anah & 
grandson of Seir IB*! Gn 36 s5 cf. v 30 so also v 26 
(for |B«' ! ! q.v.) = PB"' ! ! 1 Ch i 4MM2 , cf. also foil. 

t^m 11.pr.1n. a son of Seir iJH Gn 36" 
(® "pIo-wi/; so v 2830 cf. Di) 1 Ch i 38 ; (v 42 rd. 
PB^ q.v.) Gn 36 s6 (rd. |W*1 © @ 33 01 Di) v 30 
IWI. Gn 36™. 

niTl vb. push, thrust (NH id., Aram. 

T T 

»rn, NnT, Lij ; cf also Ar. U.S, spread, extend, 
also </woh>, propet) — Qal P/. 2 ms. sf. W^ 
f 118 13 ; Inf. cstr. nim ; b ^ 140 6 ; abs. nfn 
f 1 18 13 ; P<. ac<. nnM ^,35* (rd. Drn ® De Che); 

pa««. f. rwnn ^ 62 4 ;— ;««sA, nni nhn pit«A 



TH 



191 



arn n 



violently fig. c. ace. \jr n8 13 sq. cl. of purpose 
%:<?, c'f. tan ninn!) ^ i 4 o 5 (Che trip up my 
feet), & -^ 35 6 (transp. nm with DS"n v 6 and 
rd. Drn @; cf. rip£p!?ni l^n ISTTW v a , and 
Je 23 12 ); jrushed in (Che), in sim., pt. pass., said 
of "H3 wall f 62" (||MtM Tp). Jfiph. Impf. 

nriT p r 14 32 ; (3 mpl. in? j e 2312 i s fr.nm, if 

rightly pointed ; 'nn J J s 1 1 l2 5 6 8 ^ 1 4 f 2 , v. sub 
ma); — ie thrust or cas< down, fig. of wicked 
Pr 14 s2 , cf. f 35 6 supr. Pu. P/ 3 pl. *rn ^ 36 13 
</i«y are thrust down (||li>S3 & Dip "by tS). 

t[TH] «•[>•] stumbling, <&$!«.. J^fH 
'rnt?^ 5 6 14 =ii6 8 . 

TnrriTp n.m. means or occasion of stum- 
bling, Pr 26 s8 'o n'e>jr p^n _ na (|| -ipeqwb 

[Fin^T] vb. only Niph. Impf. 3 mpl. W 
(Kb 1 ' 377 ) Je 23 12 ifoy t&otf 6e thrust down, fig., 
of wicked ; rd. perh. *W, fr. nm q. v. 

7n*7 ( V of following ; perh. cf. Ar. ,Ji.S 
smoke arose, hence become dusky, dingy, in- 
clining to black\. 

t]h$ n.m.miUet(NH frf*. Aram. W'nn), 
'I Ez 4' in the series D'BhjO bid DnjlCT pen 
D'DEOI "1) v. Low 72 . 

t [*VTf ] vb. drive, hasten (late) (NH id., 
Aram. *[iyty — Qal Pt. j>ass. pi. D'Sirn of run- 
ners Est 3 15 8" (||D'i>rap). Niph. Pf. hasten 
one's self, hurry "^} ItTJJ Est 6 12 ; ntttb fjT^ 
2Ch26 20 (||i>n3). 

t[n2n-|o] n.f. thrust, f 140" I 3 ?*! 
n'snipp (ew7) shall hunt him with thrust upon 
thrust (Che, cf. De). 

t [pM •]] vb. thrust, crowd, oppress (NH 
id., Ar. (J-iS drive away, remove, Aram. PD^l, 
■aLi) — Qal Impf. Ppn*V thrust, crowd, of locusts 
in swarm J02 8 ; JP«. ac<. pi. sf. Dn'prni B!T2m5 
Ju 2 18 (because of) them that maltreated and 
oppressed litem. 

t^T subst. sufficiency, enough (NH, but 

not known in other cogn. languages) — -cstr. H, 
with sf. (v. infr.) JjS D'"^ — *• absol. thrice 
only Mai 3 10 I will pour you out a blessing 
Hyinjf until there is not sufficiency, i.e. 
until my abundance can be exhausted, or, as 
this can never be, for ever (cf. \jr 72 7 ), Est I 18 
*15fp1 |Vj3 H3* and (there will be) as enough (i. e. 



in plenty) contempt and wrath, 2 Ch 30 s ""job 
= , T'*'»p for what was sufficient. With a gen. 
of the person or thing for which anything suf- 
fices : Ex 36 s 'Tl3Sn no (more) than enough 
for the work, Lv 5 7 and if his hand do not 
reach (if he do not command) nb> H enough 
for (i.e. to buy) a lamb, 12 8 25 s8 ' \b a'trn *J 
enough for recovering it, Dt 15 8 il'DTO H 
enough for his need, Is 40 1616 . With suff. 
Pr 25 18 JJJJ i>3K eat that which is sufficient for 
thee; BJ<j Ex 36' Je4 9 9 Obv s . Once with 
gen. of the thing which is sufficient, Pr2 7 27 
Q, ?V a .?D Tl enough of goats' milk. 

2. Combined with 3, 3, and esp. JO, 1 (H) 
has a tendency to form compound prepositions, 
used idiomatically in certain applications : — 
a. *3$ (")for (the 3 pretii) what suffices for: 
Na 2 13 the lion tare in pieces Vnha H3 for 
the need of his whelps (|| Vrtk:i|>j> ; but? *3>, 
v. b); iron. Hb 2 13 Je 51 58 the peoples labour 
»^TP? /or fire (only to satisfy the fire), 
and the nations weary themselves P , "?~H3 for 
what is empty. (/9) in the abundance of, i.e. 
as often as Job 30 25 "IjW H3 in <Ae abundance 
of the trumpet, i.e. as often as the trumpet 
sounds (Ht? elsewhere in this sense). b. HJ 
according to the sufficiency, or abundance, of 
Lv 25 s6 and find il"l?NJ *T| ace. <o 2fo sufficiency 
of his redemption, i.e. as much as it demands, 
Dt 25 s Ne 5 8 «3 ns ( 8 «. c . before 3 : Ges' 130 - 1 ) 
' quantum in nobis erat,' after our ability, 
Ju 6 s they came 3*v n3")K H3 ace. to the abund- 
ance of the locust in multitude (for which 
3 y n ?l^| would ordinarily be said: cf. 7 12 ). 
c. T? out of the abundance of, hence as often 
as ;■ — (a) sq. inf. 1S1 7 WOJj HDzras q/fcm as 
she went up, 18 30 1 Ki4 28 (=2 Chi2 u ) 2 K 4 s 
Is 28" Vi3V Hp as often as it passeth over, Je 
3 1 20 ; (/3)' sq. subst., JC48 27 XI Tl?1 *39 as 
often as thy words (are) of him ; and in the 
idiom, phrases f3B>3 '"'3B' V TO = yearly (a com- 
bination of rU^HO and nJB>3 rot?: v . sub HJB') 
1 S 7 18 (v. Dr) Zc 14 16 2 Ch'24 6 *;* and Bhh np 
it5nn3 Is 66 23 a« often as month (comes) in its 
month (i.e. in its own time: Bnn made more 
precise by the add. of iB^O? ; cf. the phrase 
tota 0* 13"n) : so ^RSB'? riSB* HO «6.; ( y ) as 
conj., with the finite verb pB'K being under- 
stood: cf. 1«p etc.), Jezo 8 TfBj 'TO as often 
as I speak, 

T^nT ,T T n.pr.loc. appar. on border of 

Moab Dt I 1 (® KcnaxpviTfaY 



pn 

til" 1 "!, pl" 1 ^ n.pr.loc. — 1. city in Moab 
(MI 11 -* pH, cf. ib. 1 adj. gent. WWl)— pH 
Nu 21 30 32 3M (built up or at by Gad) Is 15 1 ; 
in territory of Gad, hence 11 ^ Nu 33 45 - 46 (cf. 
on these vv. & 32 s4 MI 10 '); also pan Jos 
13 917 J648 11 ; Jtanna rOB* Je48 ,8 ; = P»"! Is 
1 5 9 , vid. also fftTJ H » v 9 =Arnon, cf. Che & Hpt 
ZA1887 - a68 ;— mod. Dtbdn, north of Anion, cf. 
Seetzen B " aenl - ,0B Tristr L " ,do,Mo,bl32ff - Bd r * U9S . 
2. fyi. Ne ii 15 place in Judah, toward south 
= ruton Jos 15 22 , cf. Hpt 10 -; conject. by Kn 
Ke (cf. Di) to be Tell ed Dheib (van de Velde 
"•-•*") called also Ehdeib (Rob 8 ""- 101 ). 

T>1 Xn v. sub nn. 

rrn v. sub nxi. 

YH v. sub nn. 

tjT.E'H n.pr.loc. = P ,,! ! 1, q.v. 
tn^O""! n.pr.loc. = |i:p 2, q.v. 

T 

^j" , '-T vb. judge (cf. Ar. ( T 3 \S intrans. to 
be obedient, submissive, trans, requite, compen- 
sate, rule, govern, ^j obedience, abasement, 
recompense, *)us requiter, governor, jlIj X* ewy; 
As. d<2nw, Impf. idin, judge Asrb Ann - lil0 ' D1 HA49 ; 
Aram, p, .0? judge, exercise judgment, punish, 
X JP> U*t JM^^i K P> «l judgment, ]Jj!xIoo 
city,— on ^''yv. No 2 " 01883 ' 633 ), syn. BBB>_ 
Qal />/. |*J Je 22", etc.; 7m/>/. PJ Gn 4a 16 + 
at., |*iT Gn6 3 cf. infr., etc.; Imv. H Pr3i 9 

Jb35 14 ; «PJeai»; 7n/. P& + 5° 4 + 2 *. ; 
Pt. PJ Gn 15" Je 30 13 ; — 1. act as judge, 
minister judgment, of God ioy pT Dt 32 36 (poet. 
= * i35 u ) * 5° 4 ; IWW p * 7 9 9° 10 Is3 13 ; P: 
0*15*03 D'Sk!) ^ 9 9 ; Messianic king V7 22 - 
H. plead tlie cause, a. of men, usu. c. ace. cogn., 
'HP PfTU tiWi is none to plead thy cause Je 
30"; DVV pi 'T plead cause of orplian Je 5 18 ; 
P'3N1 '3y p 'l Je 22 16 ; also, ace. cogn. om., Pr 
3 1 9 . b. of God, tw6jj »J« £<xf. Aa* pZ«* «iy 
cawse Gn 30 6 (E). 3. execute judgment, vindi- 
cate, in battle against enemies, toy PJ pj Dan 
will judge (vindicate as a warrior) his people 
(v. Di) Gn49 16 (poet.); the Messianic king D1J3 
^1 io 6 ; God, yjpn ^0^333 m <% might judge 
me (vindicate me) \/r 54 s . 4. execute judg- 
ment, requite, of man, BB^O "IpS? ti^ execute 
judgment every morning Je 2 1 11 ; of God, upon 
Egypt Gn 15 14 (E); O'oy by means of powers 
of nature Jb36 31 ; ps "DBK 1 S 2 10 (poet.) 
5. govern, WSVIN P? ^$ </«>w «Sb8 govern 



192 



n 



«iy 7 ioms« Zc 3". 6. DV P? ' ,3,, ~N<' 7(« cannot 
contend with one mightier than he Ec 6 10 . 

Miph. Pt. birif) • , Q3e'->33 pj nyrrb? sjjj 

aW aW </t« people were at strife throughout all 
the tribes of Israel 2 S 1 9 10 (reciprocal, cf. Dr.) 

Note.—ttyb D-1K3 inn pp6 Gn 6 3 is 
difficult. (1) © 93<g bnk rd. TIT or (Kue) f£» 
a6«rf« in, dwell, — J/y spirit will not abide in 
man for ever; this best suits the context, but 
"ftp, as Aramaism.is dub. (2) Kn De Schr RVm 
render rule in, supported by Zc 3 7 only. (3) 
Thes Ew Di render be humbled in, sustained 
by Ar. usage, but not by Heb. (4) strive with 
of AV RV (cf. 6 supr.) is hardly justified. 

W23 n.[m.] judgment — Dt 17"+ 16 t. ; 

sf.'P f 9 s , *IP Je 30 13 ;— 1. p XD3 throne of 
judgment Pr 20 8 ; pi nyDtrn D'Ott^D from heaven 
thou didst cause judgment to be heard ijr 76 9 . 
2. cause, plea, p? p p3 between plea and plea 
Dti7 8 ; |H |H ^tead a cause Je S 28 22 16 30 13 ; 
p ntyy maintain the cause -fyc? 140 13 ; pi yT 
consider tlie cause Pr 29'; V3B7 pi <Ae ctmse is 
before him Jb 35 14 ; p nJB' change the cause 
Pr3i 5 ; D'h p» nisnb Isio 2 ; D1JV pn Jes 28 ; 
spn 1J3 23 p Pr 3 1 8 . 3. judgment, condemna- 
tion, IIVH pi judgment of the wicked Jb 36 1 ' ; 
BBB'Ol p judgment and justice v". 4. siri/%, 
pi>p1 pi Pr 22 10 (%a^ s<n/e, law-suit Str). 5. 
government, p*11 m Zaw; and government Est 1 13 . 

i^ote.— pE* pVnn fy»b Jbig 29 is variously 
explained. (1) AV RV that ye may know 
there is a judgment follow Aq Symm Theod, so 
DeDa, in interpreting {^relative + P judgment, 
but K> is unknown to the dialect of Job and 
p is used only in Elihu section. (2) © rds. 
CM, or r(r XU f (i.e. 'W (cf. 2 9 6 ©) t or 1B> ?), & Qr 
p?*, indicating ancient uncertainty and a cor- 
rupt text. (3) Ew Di rd. '''W tlie Almighty, 
which accords with usage of Job. (4) Siegf 
fllf »■ (doubtfully). 

TH3 V 'I n.pr.f. daughter of Jacob Gn 30 11 
34 uj.i«.» 46 i5 

til n.pr.m. (judge) — 1. son of Jacob and 
Bilhah Gn 30 6 35® Ex i 4 Jos 19 47 Ju 18 s9 1 Ch 
2 1 . 2. the tribe of Dan, JT. nap Ex 31 6 35 s4 
38 13 Lv 24" Nu i 89 13 12 Jos 21 523 (all P); H '?. 3 
Gn 4 6 23 Nu i 38 2 26 7 M io 25 2 6 42 34 s2 Jos ic, 49 - 47 - 47 - 48 
(all P) Ju i 34 is 2 - 16 - 22 - 23 - 26 - 26 - 30 ; !"J njnp Nu 2 16 - 31 

(P)— on JU13 26 18 12 v. n?np ; finhEVt?Nu26 42 

(P) ; H alone in poetry Gn 49 1617 m 33 ^ J115 17 , 
elsewhere Nu i« (P) Dt 27 13 1 Ch 27 s2 2 Ch 2 13 
Ez 48 1 - 2 - 32 . 3. a city on northern frontier of 



m 



193 



M21 



Israel at one of the sources of the Jordan, 
originally B*$ Ju 18 29 (cf. v 7 ); = D'$ Jos 19 47 ; 
captured by a colony of Danites ; named Dan, 
and made a sacred place with rites of worship 
that lasted until the exile (Ju i& a ); = Tell el 
Kddl, Eob BB "'• **■ *» Bd ral ™. This place is fre- 
quently referred to: Gn 14 14 Dt 34 1 I K 12 2930 
15 20 2 K io 29 2 Ch 16 4 Je 4 15 8 16 Am 8"; rd. also 
rjy for r?1 2 S 20 18 © Ew We cf. Dr; and v. 
the phrase' V3B*nN3-iyi J"TO J U 20> iS3"2S3 10 
17U 24 s " 1 K 5 s ; given by Chr yae> 1K30 
if*^ 1 Ch 2 1 2 2 Ch 3 o 5 . (Ez 27 19 v. pi.) 

A r ote. — iT- nfj 2 S 24 s . As no such place 
is known, thetextisusuallyregarded as corrupt, 
and, © being uncertain, is variously changed: 

(1) T ™$ t Ban in the wood, Thes after 33 
silvestria. (2) (Sbjl) p**f1 rm < Z>an and 7/V>» 
Klo (cf. 1 K 15 20 ). (3) («3D) fTO* fl WeDrcf.®. 
t^l adj. gent. alw. c. art. as n.pr. coll. 
7™ iCh 12 35 ; 'JfJfJ oat? j u 18 130 ; *JW nnBB't? 
Joi3*i8 11 . 

tjjfl n.m. judge 1 S 24 16 ; cstr. |H f 68 6 . 

WW, later h**?* n.pr.m. (cf. Ew S45d ; 
El is my judge; on a possible connexion with 
Zend ddnu, wise, or wisdom cf. Che OF107 ; v. 
Palm. btOTt Vog 93 )— 1. son of David 1 Ch 3 1 , 
V", but dub. cf. Che 0PK *; © Aapv<. v \, ©L & 

Codd. AaXovta ; || 2 S 3 3 3KJ>3, © AaXoiua; Klo Sm 
prop. 'tJT'i & in Ch ^"P, but grounds pre- 
carious. 2. - ,N .'?iJ, priest of the line of 
Ithamar Ezr 8 2 Ne io 7 . 3. ^?n a great 
sage Ez 28 s ; classed with Noah and Job as 
models of righteousness Ez 14 14 ' 20 ; perh. the 
same as 4. •' x . , ?% one of the noble young men 
taken into captivity by Nebuchadrezzar ace. 
to Dn i 1 " 6 , the hero of the book of Daniel, Dn 
i 6 + 22 t. (also frequently in Aramaic section). 



ti. 



yna 



n.m. Pr22w strife, contention — 



^8o 7 + 9 t.; pi. D*3J19 Pr 18 18 , DWit? Pr 18" 
+ 7 t.; contracted into D^"TO Pr 6" io 12 , tnfy 
Pr 6 14 ; cstr. 'JVT? Pr 19 13 . 1. strife, contention, 
aim. wholly Pr :— Pr 18" 23 s9 26 20 ; also 17" 
(|| V% 22 10 (|| ffy* H); *¥*. ' D Hb I 3 contention 
ariseth (|| an) ; 'o n^tJJ f«« loose strife Pr 6 14 
16 28 ; '» IT^ A« rftmrfA wp strife 15 18 28 s5 29 ffi ; 
note esp. Q , ?p>? K"K 26 21 = a contentious, 
quarrelsome man; oftener 'D HE'S = a conten- 
tious woman 21 9 25 s4 27 15 , cf. DJ3J 'D Nfe 
2 1 19 . 2. o6j«c< nf contention f 80 7 , cf. ?i"l» K"K 



Je 15'° (|| 3n thf).—O u jno 2 S 2 1 20 Qr, v. 
1. fly? sub "no. 

tn. 'p "TO n.pr.loc. a royal city of the 
Canaanites Jos n 1 12 19 ; © Mappav, MaSeov, 
Aa/iopwi/ ; = Madln, close to Hattin, Survey 1 * , 
dub. ; a village Maron lies 2 hours WSW. fr. 
Kedesh, van de Velde"""- 146 , cf. Di. 

T|"TO n.pr.m. son of Abraham and Keturali 

Gn 25* 1 Ch i 32 . 

Y T 1Q n.pr.m. 1. son of Abraham and 

Keturah Gn 2 5 24 (J) 1 Ch i 32 - 33 . 2. an Arabian 
tribe Gn 36* (= 1 Ch i 4C ) Nu ji"*"* (P) J u 

6-9 (31 1.); having a fnb ( as chieftain ?) Ex 2 16 
3 1 i8'(E); Qypt Nu 2 2 4 - 7 (JE), (ff)trtw Nu 
25 1S (P) Jos i 3 21 (P), onto Ju 7" 8 3 , DV^D Nu 
3I 8.s j u8 5..2.2o. [nonaa dromedaries of Midian 
Is6o 8 ; jno DV 1 efay of Midian Is 9 s (the victory 
over Midian Ju 7-8) cf. io 26 ^83'°. 3. H« 
|*J"Jt? <^« *and of Midian Ex 2 13 (E) Hb 3 7 ; >n«? 
Ex 4 19 (J) Nu 25 ,5 (P) 1 K 1 1 18 ; land on iElanitic 
gulf (where Arab, geographers still place town 
^x.). Cf. on Midian, Glaser 8 "' 118 "- 447 *-; Horn 

A lllsid IB i. (18M), 4 f. 

t'JHIS adj. gent. Midiajiite— Nu io M (J); 
f. nWDNn 25 61416 (P); pi. D'jno Gn 3 7- 8 (JE) 
Nu 25' 17 3 1 2 (P), D'ru? Gn 37 M (E). 

H2' , "ip n.f. province (an Aramaic word, 
cf. Syr. jfcliljjo, Ar.ijbxl city) — Esti'+ 28t.; 
pi. niJn»~i K20 ,4 + 23 t.;— a district of an 
empire, 1. districts of realm of Ahab with nnb> 
over them 1 K 20 14 ' 51719 . 2. of the Babylonian 
empire: Ez 19 8 ; Dn 8 2 (of Elam) ; nfcnoa >rrto 
princess among the provinces La I 1 (of Judea). 
3. of the Persian empire Est I' + oft.; one of 
which was Palestine, Ne i 3 ; the returning 
exiles, Hjnon >pa children of tlie province Ezr 
2 1 Ne 7 6 , having njneri *gfcn Ne 1 1 3 . 4. pro- 
vinces in general Ec 2 8 5 7 ; ^"^0 , 30B'l?3 in the 
fat places of the province Dn n 24 (fertile 
regions, prob. Egypt; other trans, vid. in Bev.) 

tp"P n.pr.m. a Meronothite, one of the 
builders of the walls of Jerusalem Ne 3 7 . 

Tn2* , " T T n.pr.m. a son of Gomer son of 
Japhet 1 Ch i 6 ; but rd. prob. nan ( q . v .); © 
'EptupaB, 'P«pa ( ; ©L 'P«pa6; || Gn io 3 HDn © 

'Pupad, 'Epi(pnd. 

p;n v. sub pn. 

tyif t tfvj, ^•7, ]\L"l v. trn. 

I L^*^ ; J vb. crush, poet, (hs-dakil, crush, 
Muss-AmoU""'- 01 * 1880 -*) not in Qal;— Wiph. 

o 



Nn 



194 



nvb-r 



Pt, D'SOnj Is57 15 ; — crushed, fig. = contrite 
ones. Pi. Pf. K^ ^143"; 2 ms. nwn 
^89"; Imp/. K3T1 ^ 7 2 4 ; 2 ms. Vfff} Pr 22 s2 
(juss.); Wfl) '«/'94 5 , •JflJI Is3 16 ; sf. »J^T1 
Jb6 9 , WKfJJ Jb 4 19 ; 2mpl. »?$*enrn Jb'19 2 
(so Baer, v. his ed. p. 44, cf. Norzi); Inf. KJ"!p 
La 3 M ; */ iSS" 1 ! IS53' ; — crws/j, (fig.) c. ace. 
one's life to the earth \// 143 s , Egypt ^89" 
(cf. De Che ; '' subj.), servant of Yahweh Is 53 10 
('' subj.), Jb6» Tl ^« b$\; oppressor ^ j2\ 
God's people ^94* (ITO, Is 3 15 , cf. Pr 22" 
illegally in tribunal, La 3 s4 V^JI finn '*1 (in all 
human oppressor subj.); crus/t me Dy*?^ Jb 19 2 
(Job's friends, subj.; || 'B'W JVaiTI); never lit., 
not even Jb 4 19 (D1K3T, with indef. subj.), for 
suff. ref. not to "VHFIjJ, but rather to *$0, i. e. 
men inhabiting the clay houses, bodies, cf. Di. 
Pu. Pf. Wfl Je 44 10 ; Impf. WW) Jb 22'; Pt. 
N3np Is 53 s , tMWTO Is ig 10 ;— crushed, broken 
in pieces, shattered Jb 22 s c. obj. fern. niyvU; 
Is 19 10 subj. flint? (here metaphor, for nobles); 
fig. of servant of' IS53 5 ; made humble, con- 
trite Je 44 10 . Hithp. Impf. Wft Jb 5 4 , ^T 
Jb 34^; — must let themselves be crushed, i.e. 
maltreated Jb 5 4 (in court njJBb, cf. Pi. Pr 
22 K ); are crushed Jb^^ (the mighty,by God). 

fi. N2"l adj. contrite (crushed) — K3"n Is 

57 lb ; Uf? r* 34 19 — contrite Is 57 15 (|| tJ*vi , fip) ; 

mi ^34 19 (||^- , 1.3B'3). 

■ffii. S3T n.[m.] dust (as pulverized), 
K3TTJ BnJN 3t?'n ^ 90 3 (on form cf. Ba NE143 ). 

ttilD*!] vb.id.(only^);— Qal dub.; fOTI 
(J&ty r* io'° Kt is rd. as Qal Pf. i"Dni consec. 
by RobGes 01 De al., i. e. and he is crushed, 
or and he croucheth (Qr J13T Impf. so AV EV 
he croucheth); others rd. OB* nail (adj. intrans. 
or passive) and crushed he sinketh down, cf. 
VB Che ; possible wd. be HJ* Niph. (|| 0'b* 

and bta\). Mipb.. Pf W]?| f 38'; Pt. 

n313 ^51"; — be crushed, broken, of physical 
distress ^ 38 s (|| *rt»?); 6« conin'te (nsnJ 3.b) 
f 51 " ( || "«F?). Pi. F/ »FV1 V' 5 1 10 ; sf. «n"?' : ! 
^ 44 20 ; crwsA down, of divine wrath; c. ace. 
yfr 44 20 , and crws/t to pieces, obj. ref. to niDVJ?, 
in metaph. f 51 10 .— »"? Nu n 8 v. in. 

I [^Z'i] n.[m. j (crushing), crashing, dash- 
ing, sf. OO^ nnn3 IXb" ^93' of ocean (waves). 

"TD1 (^ of fo11 -; cf - Ar - «5»i Aram - &% 
NH in deriv.; v. also toi, nan). 



fT)"! adj. crushed, oppressed — Hy'74 21 , 
lft ^j)" 10*; pi. sf. 131. Pr 2 6 s8 (Baer; edd. al. 
^?1) — poet.; always fig., oj>pressed, distressed 
yj,g w , io 18 (|| DW) 74 21 (|| ♦?? and |f»); Pr 26 s8 
131 = iAose crushed by it (a lying tongue). 

tn3"l n.f. crushing, n|T^«| Dt 23 s one 

wounded by crushing (viz. of testicles). 

7% 7 r | n. door, v. sub n?T. 

TH adj. v. sub &1. 

t [J/ -T] vb. leap (NH spring over, skip 
(a verse), omit) — Qal Pt. apil Zp i 9 Zeap, 
c. art. one leaping fflSQrrpj; ; © 1 S 5* inep- 
flaivovTfs {mepfia[vov(Ttv = , ll~>~V) £>^ cf. Dr. Pi. 

/mp/. 3.hl Is 35 6 ; "^™ V' iS 30 ^ 2 S 22 30 ; P«. 
J.jHp Ct 2 s ; — leap, leap over c. ace. T0 >//• 18 30 
= 2 S 22 30 ; abs. Zeop as <fce stag, DD3 t»K3 1J 
Is 35 6 ; sq. ^V of locality Ct 2 8 (|| FIB?). 

1" I~ T 7*T vb. draw (water) (NH id., Aram. 

NTj, ^»; Ar. % pull up bucket; 11, iv let down; 
v hang down; cf. liS bucket; Eth. £([(D: 
weigh; As. daM, cZraw water, cf. D1 S108 C Adler 

PA08 Oct. 1888. «lx.. alsQ dM(Uy b^ket, Id'"', dal&ni 

COT "" 8 )— Qal Pf. nj$ Ex 2 19 ; 7ot;j/. 3 ms. 
sf. H^T Pr 20 5 ; WPr a6 y T. infr. ; 3 f. pi. n^-iril 
Ex 2 16 ; Inf. abs. "v^ Ex 2 19 ; — rfraw (water, but 
no obj. expr.) Ex 2 61919 ; fig. of drawing counsel 
(Ff$) out of heart, c. ace. (sf.) Pr 20 5 .— *£l Pr 
26 7 is difficult; rd. perh. 3 m. pi. V?"J intrans., 
a lame man's legs Aawjr down (helpless) so Ew 
Sta MI3a ; other views in De Now. Pi. Pf. 
2 ms. sf. ♦apH V' 30 2 fig. (cf. Pa. in Syr.) subj. '< 
thou hast drawn me up (out of Sh e '61, cf. v 4 ). 

t ["yf] n.[m.] door (Ph. b~l) only fig. : cstr. 
T)Sb b* yL- 1 4 1 3 . 

at t : - T t 

t [rW] n.f. door, only Qr ^rfpl (Kt Tnh) 
Is 26 20 fig., door of chamber in which people 
(personified) hides (cf. also rO^ du.) 

ti^T n.[m.] bucket, tyfa ""P? ^e a rfro;> 
(hanging) from a bucket Is 40 15 ; Du. sf. CD ?V 
VpTO Nu 24 7 cf. Di (on form dolyaw cf. Ew 
l isoa * Anm.3 )also g ta ^.^. fj g _ f I grae l' s prosperity. 

t[ni !|I 77] P 1 - of [f'V'?] a - f - branch, 
bough, metaph. of Israel under figure of olive 
tree Vni>^ J e n 16 Ez 17 s7 (figure of vine); v 23 



(under figure of cedar); 31 7912 of Asshur as a 
cedar, Vn'p"! Ez 19" Isr. as a vine (cf. Low 65 ). 

tj-M n.f. (i m. 1 " 13 ' 19 ) door (NH id.; As. 

daltu(m) Strm AV 1843 Schr C0T01 °» ; Ph. pi. 

nnh CIS 1 ' 7 ' 3 ;— ace. to Ba 2 " 01897 ' 607 fr. Vbv, 

As. ecWi*, <o JoZY, bar) — TVl (always abs., and 
c. art. exc. Ct8 9 + Ez4i 24 but here Co art.) 
Gn i 9 ,0 + 18 t.; O^J Gn 19° Ju 19 s2 ; sf. *»j* 
2 K 12 10 ; Du. DW^ (cf. Sta !187 *) Dt 3 6 + 9 t., 
D ?j?J?1 Jb 3 81 °; cstr - ^h Jos 2 19 + 6t. + Ez26 2 
Co ; sf ^ Jb 3 1 32 , TCH Zc 1 1' + Is 26 20 Kt 

(cf. rta n .f.), m?h Jos 6 26 1 K 16 34 ; pi. nirta 

Je36 23 +iot.;cstr.nin^Ju3 23 +i9t. + Ez26 2 
(Co Tlh) ; s/. V*|>1 Pr 8 s4 , Vrrtnjn 2 Ch 3 7 4 12 ; 
vnh^Nes 1 - 3 - 61314 ^; OHVlinjn 2CI14 9 ; 1. door 
of house (disting. fr. door-way, cf. 1 K 6 31 nna 
Gni 9 6 ) Gni 9 910 Ex2i 6 (all JE)Dti5> 7 J0S2 1 ' 9 

(JE) Ju 1 1 31 19 2237 1S21" (nytrn mnh) 2 K 

4" 6 32 ' 32 Is 5 7 8 Jb 3 1 32 ; so fig. of wisdom's house 
Pr8 M Vtfljrr^J ippb; partic. doors of house 
of '> 1 S 3 ' 5 C ^ v 3 ); temple 1 K 6 MMii 7 50 
2 K 18 16 1 Ch 22 3 2 Ch 3' 4 s2 28 s4 29 s Ne 6 10 
Mai i 10 ; so of Ezek.'s temple, Ez 41 *&**m*», 
2. door of room Ju s 23 - 24 - 25 2 S 1 3 1718 2 K 4 s3 9 310 , 
esp. doors of *ttOT or D'BHp 'p i K 6 3132 7 50 2CI1 
4 21 cf. also Ez 4 1 23 ; also of court rTJJJJ 2 Ch 4 9 - 9 , 
and of porch CjW 2 Ch 29'. 3. grates of city 
Dt 3 s Jos 6 26 (cf. 1 K 1 6 34 ) Ju 1 6 3 1 S 2 3 7 2 Ch 8 5 
14 6 Ne 3iAe.i8.14.15 6 i ? i ^ tnen generally dis- 
tinct fr. iye>, wh. denotes the whole structure 
of gate, inch posts, open space, etc., while 
'T is swinging door), 7 3 13 19 (where also sense 
narrower than ||"W) IS45 1 (II B^VW) cf. v 2 
andi/'i07 16 ; Je49 31 Ez38". 4. in other senses 
(mostly fig.) : door (prob. lid) of chest 2 K 1 2 10 ; 
aperture of womb Jb 3'° (<:D3 '~\); jaws of croco- 
dile Jb 4 1 6 (v:B 'i) ; lips of man Ec 1 2 4 ; doors 
enclosing and shutting off sea Jb 38 810 ; doors 
of heaven through wh. comes rain yjr 78^ (cf. 
'B>n niriS Gn 7"); of column of MS. (from 
shape) Je 36 s3 ; fig. of easily accessible woman, 
Ct8 9 ; in simile Pr 26 14 ; of Jerus. as gate of 
people Ez 26 2 ; of Lebanon Zc n 1 . 

tW»TT, Tfh*! n.pr.m. (Yah(u) hath 

drawn) — 1. ^'Pl, a. a priest, contemp. David, 
1 Ch 24 18 . b. a prince of Judah, contemp. 
Jerem. Je36 12 - 25 . 2. ^\ a. head of a family 
contemp. with Zerubb. Ezr 2 60 = Ne 7 62 . b. 
descendant of Zerubb. 1 Ch 3 24 . C. father of 
contemp. of Neh. Ne 6 10 . 



195 rfc-i 

t[n71] vb. make turbid (As. daldhu, 
disturb, Zim Br81 also in deriv.; Pal. X n? -1 ! 
fig. be anxious, fear, *£L* turbavit, conturbavit) 
— Qal Impf. 2 ms., rv}*ini Ez 32 s ; 3 fs. sf. 
a U?~\n Ez 32i 3 + v 13 (Co D'e>D-tn); — stir up, 
trouble, make turbid (always with feet) sq. D'D 
Ez32 : (||D3"in, — D Baer, and notfc>); so 32 13 * b 
(but v 13b Cords. B»a-in (cf. v 2 ) for Dnhn). 

t [7/"-T] vb. hang, be low, languish (NH 
Hiph. thin, thin out vines, etc. ; As. daldlu, be 
weak,humbleZim BF7,! "; Ar. Jj direct, guide, Ji 
be directed, guided; J JJj put in motion, commo- 
tion; JjJjj be in motion, hang, dangle; also 
Jj amorous, coquettish, gesture or behaviour 
of women)— Qal Pf *rifa V 1 16 6 , ffa 142 7 ; 
1 pi. ttiV«| V 79 8 . ^3 Is 19 6 , *h Is 38" Jb 28 4 
(on v|n Pr 2 6 7 cf. nbv) ;— hang, 'depend, 1 Jb 
28 4 (of one descending a miner's shaft ||W3); 
be low, of streams Is 1 9 s ( |P 3 "][?) ; be low, brought 
low, metaph. of distress ^79* 11 6 6 142 7 ; lan- 
guish, of eyes, look languishingly (Che) Is 38 14 . 
— Miph. Impf. 7* Is 17 4 , 5w Ju6 6 ,— be 
brought low, laid low Ju 6 6 fig. of Israel ; Is 1 7 4 
of glory of Jacob. 

T ^'l adj. low, weak, poor, thin (especially 
common in "Wisd. lit. and poet.) — ?^ Lv 14 21 + 
8 1., !" Ex 2 3 3 + 17 t. + in ^ 82 3 ; D'H Am 2 7 
+ 1 7 1. ; ni?'l Gn 4 1 19 ; — weak, thin, of kine Gn 
4 1 19 (E); of Amnon 2 S 13 4 ; weak, of family 
of Saul 2S3I (opp. pin) cf. Ju6 15 ; reduced, poor 
(opp. rich) Lv 14 21 (P) Ru 3 10 (opp. 1-E>y) Je 5 4 
(opp. to D^HJn, v 5 ) Pr 28' 5 Zp 3 ' 2 (hj N>y BJ>5 
mostly subst., a poor (man), the poor Ex 23 3 
(JE); opp. to IT? Ex 30" (P) Pr 10 15 22 16 
28"; opp. Jin Pn 9 4 ; |||V3K 1 S 2 8 Jb5 16 ^72 13 
82 4 113 7 Pr 14 31 Is 14 30 25 4 Am 4 1 8 6 ; cf. also 
Jb20 1019 Pr2 2 9 Je 39 10 ; reduced, weak, help- 
less (|| >iy) Jb 3 4 28 ^ 82 3 (II also DOT), Pr 22" Is 
io 2 11 4 26 s Am 2 7 ; \\mzbK Jb3i 16 ; opp. &V 
Jb 34 19 ;— cf. also f 41 2 Pr 19 17 21" 28 38 29 714 . 

fi. ilbl n.f. coll., hair, thrum (both from 
hanging down)— nh Is 3 8 12 ; cstr. nh Ct 7";— 
hair, ^B'X"1 '~\ Ct7 6 ; thrum (threads of warp 
hanging in loom) in sim. of premature death 

•0JW3? nVro Is 38 12 . 

fn. [npT] n.f. the poor— cstr. T&[ Je 40 7 
+ 2t.; pl.nip^l Je52i 516 ; — the poor (coll., weak, 
helpless ones) Je 40 7 2 K 24" 2,5 12 (in || Je 52 16 , 
as also v 15 , MT has strangely the pi.) 

O 2 



rh-hi 196 

tnb^b'l n.pr.f. Delila, Philistine woman, 
mistress of Samson Ju i6«-»-i«-u-m-m 

T|l' y 9 ! u.pr.loc. a city of Judah, Jos 15^. 

"*" [^17*^] »*. drop, drip (WisdLt.) (NH 
id. (=1?T more common), I^J trough, etc., Aram. 
iH aX.i,dri/>)— QalPf 3ft. TJ? nBJn g&ff^J 
Jb 16 20 i.e. weeps (drops in tears); ^BJ DDpT 
rHWDy, 1 19 =» i.e. weeps (itself away Che cf.De); 

Imjrf. :n;an sj^t on; n^peto Ec io 18 <A« house 

drips, i.e. leaks, because cracks are not mended. 

T *]7'1 n.m. a dropping (of rain, cf. Wetzst 
zpv,iv. I6 9i,'6^ fig n ^ y-yp Yjb f,^ p r lg i3 etc . 

: rmm dwid nswi -vnjp ota T>to '"i Pr 27". 

TpE/l n.pr.m. a son of Haman, Est 9". 

t [P £^J vb. burn(intrans.), hotly pursue 
(NH id., Aram, ??"*[, ,oX» all intrans. burn, 
kindle; Hiph., Aph. transitive) — QaAPf. 2 ms. 
ripJ>"J G1131 36 ; 3 mpl. *p!ni consec. Ob 18 ; sf. 
'$F\ La4 19 ; Imp/, jfy?, V i° 2 ; J nf cstr. P^ 

1 S 17 53 ; Pt. act. pi. tr$* V 7 U Pr 26 s3 ;— 
1. 6«rw, DH3 'P?^ Ob 18 (fig. of Isr. ravaging 
among Edomites, || Dv3tW; on construction 
c. 3 c f. 2 K 1 7 M ); also in bvs) D'pinb VXH ^ 7" 
Ais arrows he maketh burning ones (subj. God) 
RVDe Che al.; & Df^ tfpty Pr 26 s3 burning 
(fervent) lij>s (opp. $£) 3?). 2. Aoity pursue 
Gn 3 1 36 (E; sq. TIJ*) 1 S 17 63 (sq. id.); ^ io 2 
La 4" (both sq. ace.) Hiph. Impf. sf. Dp'i>T. 
Is 5"; 7wiu. p.inn Ez 24 10 ; — inflame, c. ace, 
subj. wine Is 5 11 ; kindle obj. tf'KH Ez 24 10 . 

tflpyi n.f. inflammation, Dt 28 s2 . 

n 7*1 v. sub r6n. 

tD"i 3c0 n.m.°" 9 '« blood (NH &, Ar. *S ; 
Eth. ^y°: As. damu Nor 239 Zlm BP72 - 76 ; Aram. 
t", m?'f, fh U>»)— abs. *| Gn 3 7 22 +i54t.; 
cstr. tn Gn9 8 + 62t.; sf. VJ I S26 20 -f 3t.; 
^JOT 2 S i 16 (Qr; Kt T»*l) + 4 t.; WJ Ez 16 22 
+ 3t.; to"jGn9 4 + 3 ot.; ROT Lv 4 3030 + 1 1 1. ; 
D3OT Gn 9 6 ; DOT Lv 16"+ 11 t.; pi. D'OT 
Ex' 4 :5 +35t.; cstr. "OTGn4 10 +i8t.; sf. TOT 

2 S i" Kt (Qr 1OT); T£"? Ez i6 6 - 6 - 6 - 9 ; VOT Lv 
20*+3t.; v , OTLvi2 7 +2 T t.; D!TOTLv2o 11 -r 
5t.; — 1. blood of man or animal, = the life (^?3) 
Gn 9 4 (P) Dt 1 2° Lv 1 7" '* (H); cf. "fy$Q BfcJ 
sin D^a v 11 (H) & oa/Ofetojp d;ot Gn 9" (P); 



see also ^ 72" WJ73. DOT Tp*); hence blocd of 
animals not to be eaten Lv 3 17 7 26 - 27 (all P) 
1 7 10101 " I214 1 9 M (all H) Dt 1 2 16 - 23 15 23 1 S 14 323334 
Ez 33 s5 (cf. RS KSM ), but to be poured out & 
covered with dust Lv 17 13 (cf. RS "•»• '•*«). 
2. usually blood become visible, a. as from 
a wound n3OT *T 1 K 22 s5 (cf. D'OT ffin Ex 4 2526 
v.infr. h); licked by dogs 1 K2i ,9 - ,9 2 2 38 EZ32 6 ; 
from the nose Pr 30 33 ; bloody issue of a woman 

Lv 15 19 cf. v 25 ; pi. rnrta w Ia « & nw ipo 

v 7 (all P) 20 18 (H) ; blood in which child welters 
Ezl6 6.6.a + V 6 ( del ABSCoal.); of goat Gn 
37 3 ' (JE); of slain bird Lv i 4 6 - 51M . b. oft. obj. 
of W? spill, shed Gn 9 6 (P) 37 s2 (E) Nu 35 s3 
(P)Lvi7*(H)Dt2i 7 iS25 sl iKi8 28 2K2i 16 

24 4 lCh22 8 Ezl6 38 22 469 ' 12 ' 27 23 45 33 26 36 18 

(del. BCo) Pr I 16 ; also ^ 79 s DV33 DOT OMjf; 
OT -]B'e> a blood-shedder Ez 18 10 ; Tft n3BB>'i<JJ 
Ez 2 2 3 cf. v 4 (also r K 2 31 Je 22 317 iCh'22 8 28' 
Pr 6 17 La 4 13 ); less oft. subj. of pass. T 2 ?*, 1|?fy 
etc. Gn 9 6 NU35 33 (both P) Dtig 19 Zp'i 17 
V' 7 9 10 . c. b)n M Dt 3 2 42 (song) blood of slain ; 

D"^n 1 2 S i 22 so Nu 23" (JE), obj. of nne>, f 

Isr. under fig. of lion; cf. also Ez 39 17 ' 18 ' 19 , 
& 2 S23 17 = lChn 19 (D'B^n 0% hyperbol. 
for imperilled life); as food of young eagles 
Jb 39 30 . d. oft. of innocent blood, i.e. blood shed 
with injustice & cruelty, 'PJ D"J Dt 21 89 1 S 19 s 
2K21" 24 4 ^ 94 21 106 38 cf. v 38 Pr 6' 7 Is 59 7 
Je7 6 22 3 (also 26 16 ); ^PJ D^ Jo 4 19 Jon i 14 ; 
also in cstr. 'PJ D1 Dt 19 10 ; cf. 27^ BfB) nisni) 
' 3 't ; <p3n OT Dt 19" Je 22 17 2 K 24 4 ; D^p? DT 
Je 19 4 ; D»p? D^i»3S n'lE'B? M J e 2 M ; further 
D'pnx D1. La 4 13 ;' D3n *OT 1 K 2 31 ; in f 30 10 
'OT = my (feo<A(||nn^j W1). e. aum^r 
o/JZoo^ D^n bxH Nu 3 5 1921 ■»••»•»•»' (all P); Dt 
I9 6 ' 2 Jos 20 3 - 6 ' 9 2 S 14 11 . f. pi. D'OT of abun- 
dance, blood in quantity, hence sts. of blood 
shed by rude violence, and of blood-stains; — 
Gn 4 10 " (J) as crying from the ground for ven- 
geance (cf. RS 80 " 1 '- 397 ), comp. also 2 S 3 s8 1 6 8 2 K 
9 26.26. Ig j 15 g 4 26 2i Ez 1 6 8 - 6 - 6 - 936 (on txt. of v 6 vid. 
supr.) Zc 9 7 2 Ch 2 4 26 ; D1K W Hb2 817 , and in 
other connexions ; but interchangeably with 
sg. 2 S3 17 20" 2 K9 33 Is34 3 ' 6 - 6 - 7 EZ21 37 22" 
(pi. Co) 2 4 88 al.; v. esp. 'OT *D3rrt>K fft Jb 
1 6 18 ; D7BnT 'OT. blood-stains of Jerusalem Is 4 4 ; 
= slaughter, sg. Gn 37 26 (J) Je 48 10 Ez 5 17 28^ 

(IP?1) 3S 22 (II id-)! Vlimi Dt32« (song: 
cf. + 79 10 ) ; pi. H3$ 'OT 2 K 9 7 - 7 ; pspr 'OT 
Hoi 4 bloodshed at Jezreel; cf. D'OTa'D'OT 
«»J Ho 4 2 ; n»ni)0 "OT 1 K 2"; in Ez 9' 
Don fnsri N^ni (B aer ) r d. xrm for Den v . d. H 



DT 



197 



nrn 



Vrss Co Comm. ; Dn? 31K fte in wait for blood 
Pr i n cf. v 18 i2 6 Mi f; DW of a pZan of 
murder Is 33 1S (obj. of JffiB'); CI?'! CSB'lp 
Ez 7 23 bloody crime; as symbol of oppression, 
violence Mi 3 10 (||n^), Hb 2" (||id.) g. 

D'CR — guilt of bloodshed, blood-guiltiness Ex 
22 1 , then more generally, mortal sin (RS 0TJC4 "' 
2, "" d « 1 , cf. Ez i8 13 ) V5I 1 ' (cf. Ho 12 15 ); 
also D'pna Xia 1 S 2 s 25 - 33 . h. pi. also in 
phrases : DW |nn bloody bridegroom Ex4 2526 ; 
also those denoting character, chiefly poet., 
COT B»N bloody man (sanguinary) 2 S 16 8 
^ 5 7 DWn K*K 2 S 16 7 ; om ^:K, ^ 26" 55" 
59 3 139 19 Pr 29'°; DWn n^-^Kl Woorfy house 
2 S 21 1 but rd. with ® We Dr BnM nJV3 bxi, 
4' on his house is blood; D'OT "Vy Na 3'; "V? 
DTO Ez 2 2 2 24 6 + v 9 (del. B Co), i. » *^1 
/«'s Moorf t« in (upon) him, he is responsible for 
his own death Lv 20 9 cf. v 1112 - 1316 - 27 (all H), Ez 
1 8 13 ( + fW) ; 13 tel Ez 3 3 5 ; te*»ha tej Jos 2 1919 ; 
so with 13?' 1 K 2 s3 , njn»v«Ez33 4 ; igtf) by ^« 
2 S i 16 , and 'iB'N-i-i'y toTTI* *> 3^0 1 K 2 32 '; 
also 1^33 DW b^BTI Nb Dt 2 2 s ; and D*^ 0m 
fa&i >t Ju 9 24 ; (b«) ^ D^ ft} Je 2 6 1S Jon i»; 
Dn?T ^ njni Dt 19 10 , v. 2 S 21 1 supr.; also 
sg. Ez 2 2 4 ncefc i]D-J3, and as subj. of b 3e>rv; 
s/jaZZ 6e imputed to Lv 17 4 (H); tTDT. \b pK Ex 
22 1 cf. v 2 (both JE) & (sg.) Nu 35^ (P). j. of 
judicial process in case of bloodshed "en 

D-fp Bfj-p]} as^tsb Dt 1 f cf. 2 Ch 1 9 10 ; nbyn rib 

1JP DT^S Lv 19 16 (H). k. in phrase require 
blood at thehandof,exa.ctwengeance(forit)from, 
1>Q to} B*!^ EZ33 6 Gn 9 5 ; tfyjj toj GH42 22 
(E); abs. D'OT Eh'l ^ 9 ' 3 ; M-jJO iOTTiK B>j?3K 
2 S 4» cf. Ez 3 18! » 33 8 ; -by '^ IpS Ho i 4 ; 
"1 WJ3J1 Jo 4*; Ez 3 5 6 - 6 - 6 - 6 ; cf. on the other 
hand * ^Q 133? nsiS tol }frfa r S 26 20 i.e. 
let it not be unavenged. 1. of blood as defiling 
a land Nu 35 s3 (P) cf. + 106 38 (pi. D'ma) ; fBpjf 
D^O Ho 6 8 of a city foot-printed (VB) with 
blood; defilinghands Is 1 I3 59 3 La 4 14 cf. Ez 2 3 3745 ; 
further, of blood as oppressing one who has shed 
it BfeJ EH3 pt?y Pr 28 17 . m. atonement for 
blood-guilt is expressed by D^n Dnb "IB331 Dt 2 1 8 
(on form of vb. cf. Ges 5S5 - 9 & Di)7 ni blood 
(-shedding) as connected with divine wrath 

ana n^y vion vdbb>i Ez 14 19 ; imp] n»n b* 

Ez'io^/v. further QTO TfTI T3f K Dt 3 2 T42 , cf. 
Je 46' ; cf. also of human vengeance by divine 
help Jflftn DTB ^PIT ,/, 58"; Dn3 *JpJl fTOR 
68 s4 ; note further' Is 49 s6 Ez 3 9 ' 9 (in both 



fig. of being drunk with blood) ; then of simple 
human vengeance biKt? D"ia iDTbmK riTAl! 

1 K 2 9 . o. of water turned into blood (sg.) 
in Egypt, by divine power Ex 4" (J) <]"■*> (JE) 
V ' 9 ' 9 - 2 ' (P) ^ ? 8« jos 29 ; cf. Is. 15 9 & E/. 3 2«; 
further, of appearance of blood in sky Jo 3 s , 
& of colour of moon v 4 ; specifically of red colour 
of water D^J D'EHK 2 K 3" cf. v 23 . 3. blood 
used with religious significance, a. blood of 
passover-lamb Ex 1 2 71313 (all P) ?»•»■» (all JE); 
note also TVnsn D% i.e. blood by which a 
covenant was ratified Ex 24 s (JE) Zc 9". h. 
blood used in ritual, Lv 1 7" "»S3< B»Q|3 KW Cnn 
(H); cf. 2 Ch 29 s4 ; also Ez 4 4 '-"' (both || afcfj); 
further Lv i 6 Is 1" V'50 13 ; thro